The
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
.
1.
Augustine
.
IT
is
very
certaine
and
witnessed
by
many
histories
without
exception
,
that
our
Island
of
Britayne
receiued
the
faith
of
Christ
euen
in
the
first
infancie
of
the
Church
.
Theodoret
and
Sophronius
Patriarke
of
Jerusalem
affirme
that
Saint
Paul
himselfe
was
héere
,
and
preached
the
Gospell
after
his
first
imprisonment
at
Rome
.
Nicephorus
and
some
other
report
that
Simon
Zelotes
came
hither
,
and
was
the
first
messenger
of
the
glad
tidings
of
the
Gospell
to
our
nation
.
But
it
is
deliuered
by
one
consent
that
Saint
Philip
the
Apostle
of
the
Frenchmen
vnderstanding
how
this
Island
(
from
whence
first
sprong
the
superstitious
religion
of
the
Druydes
)
was
seperated
from
Fraunce
by
a
small
cut
of
a
fewe
houres
saile
;
thought
good
to
send
ouer
hither
twelue
preachers
,
the
chiefe
whereof
was
Ioseph
of
Arimathia
that
buried
the
bodie
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
.
These
men
arriuing
héere
,
the
yéere
of
our
Lord
63.
did
their
best
indeuour
for
the
conuersion
of
our
Britaines
.
It
pleased
not
God
they
shoulde
preuaile
with
the
king
,
who
in
no
wise
would
be
woone
from
the
superstition
of
the
Druydes
:
But
of
the
meaner
sort
of
people
many
there
were
that
hearkened
vnto
them
:
yea
the
king
himselfe
admiring
their
great
modestie
,
painfulnes
and
vertuous
behauiour
,
was
content
to
assigne
them
a
place
of
habitation
(
where
Glastonbury
now
standeth
)
which
was
at
that
time
and
long
after
an
Island
all
compassed
about
with
lakes
and
standing
water
.
And
another
king
gaue
vnto
euery
of
those
twelue
a
hide
of
lande
in
the
countrey
néere
adioyning
,
which
are
named
to
this
day
the
twelue
hides
of
Glastonbury
.
In
this
Island
of
Glastonbury
(
then
called
Auallon
)
Ioseph
and
his
fellowes
found
meanes
to
build
a
church
,
which
after
they
were
dead
stoode
desolate
,
the
whole
Island
being
forsaken
and
remaining
without
any
inhabitant
many
yéeres
,
euen
vntill
the
time
of
king
Lucius
,
which
was
about
the
yéere
of
Christ
180.
It
hapned
then
,
a
lawe
héeretofore
made
by
Claudius
Caesar
(
as
Suetonius
reporteth
in
his
life
)
was
now
generally
put
in
execution
,
by
the
Romaines
(
who
ruled
all
this
end
of
the
world
)
commanding
that
the
superstitious
religion
of
the
Druydes
should
euery
where
be
abolished
.
The
pulling
vp
of
these
wéedes
gaue
good
occasion
vnto
the
séede
of
the
Gospell
(
sowed
long
before
by
the
preachers
afore
mentioned
)
now
to
spring
and
bring
foorth
fruite
;
whereunto
God
gaue
so
good
increase
,
as
Lucius
the
king
himselfe
was
content
to
put
on
the
swéete
yoke
of
our
Sauiour
:
which
that
it
might
be
the
better
and
the
more
fruitfully
performed
,
he
sent
Eluan
(
a
notable
impe
and
disciple
of
that
holy
College
at
Auallon
)
and
Medwyin
a
Dutch
man
(
that
were
the
instruments
of
his
conuersion
)
vnto
Eleutherius
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
requesting
that
he
would
send
other
preachers
vnto
his
realme
by
whom
he
and
his
people
might
be
further
instructed
in
the
way
of
truth
.
He
satisfied
his
demaund
and
sent
vnto
him
two
notable
men
,
〈◊〉
and
Phaganus
,
by
whose
paines
and
industrie
chiefly
the
whole
realme
was
finally
conuerted
.
They
sought
out
the
ancient
church
at
Glastonbury
,
repaired
the
same
,
and
dwelled
there
for
the
space
of
nine
yéeres
after
.
Now
king
Lucius
being
himselfe
Baptised
and
many
of
his
people
,
in
all
parts
of
his
dominions
,
he
caused
the
temples
of
his
false
gods
to
be
dedicate
to
the
seruice
of
the
true
God
,
in
the
place
of
their
priests
he
appointed
preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
for
their
Flamines
Bishops
to
the
number
of
28.
Of
these
28.
thrée
were
Archbishops
;
one
at
London
whose
prouince
was
the
south
part
of
England
:
Another
at
Caerlegion
vpon
Uske
,
his
prouince
was
Wales
:
And
a
third
at
Yorke
,
vnto
whose
iurisdiction
the
Bishops
of
Scotland
and
North
England
were
subiect
.
The
Gospell
hauing
taken
such
déepe
roote
héere
,
flourished
a
while
very
prosperously
:
And
albeit
it
were
often
lopped
and
pruned
afterward
,
yea
the
very
maine
rootes
mightily
strucken
at
by
the
violent
indeuour
of
sundry
tyrants
that
sought
vtterly
to
destroy
and
abolish
the
same
out
of
this
land
:
yet
had
it
euer
many
constant
and
open
professors
that
neuer
suffred
the
light
thereof
vtterly
to
be
extinguished
Amongst
manie
,
the
most
terrible
persecution
that
euer
this
church
sustained
was
by
the
Saxons
,
who
expelled
not
onely
Christian
religion
,
but
the
followers
of
the
same
into
a
corner
of
this
Island
.
Howbeit
,
euen
amongst
these
very
barbarous
Saxons
,
there
were
diuers
from
time
to
time
that
professed
Christ
But
our
countrey
being
in
a
manner
all
growen
ouer
with
Pagamsme
(
for
there
was
no
publike
allowance
of
Christian
religion
any
where
but
in
Wales
)
it
pleased
God
to
giue
this
occasion
of
replanting
the
same
héere
againe
.
It
chanced
that
blessed
and
holy
father
Saint
Gregory
one
day
to
espie
certaine
beautifull
children
to
be
sold
in
the
stréetes
of
Rome
,
and
vnderstanding
they
were
Pagans
,
asked
of
what
countrey
they
were
:
It
was
answered
they
were
Angles
:
well
may
they
be
so
called
quoth
he
,
for
they
looke
like
Angels
.
Demaunding
them
of
what
prouince
they
were
,
it
was
said
they
were
of
Deira
:
God
grant
(
saith
he
)
they
may
be
De
ira
dei
eruti
,
deliuered
from
the
wrath
of
God
and
made
partaker
of
his
mercies
by
Christ
.
Hée
procéeded
yet
further
,
and
asked
how
the
king
of
that
countrey
was
called
:
vnderstanding
his
name
was
Elle
.
Alleluia
(
quoth
he
)
must
néedes
be
sung
in
those
parts
in
praise
of
almightie
God
.
Not
long
after
then
,
this
good
man
being
made
Pope
,
hée
tooke
especiall
care
of
sending
preachers
into
this
land
for
the
conuersion
of
the
same
.
Yet
it
is
not
to
be
denied
,
and
it
appéereth
manifestly
by
the
letters
of
Saint
Gregory
himselfe
vnto
the
king
and
Quéene
of
France
,
that
this
care
of
his
was
much
stirred
vp
by
the
forwardnes
of
some
good
Saxons
,
that
complained
vnto
him
of
the
negligence
of
the
French
priestes
,
who
being
so
néere
,
would
neuer
take
any
course
for
the
planting
of
Christianitie
amongst
them
,
and
therefore
praied
him
that
he
would
send
preachers
thither
.
He
did
so
,
&
made
choice
of
one
Augustine
a
monke
of
greater
vertue
then
learning
,
vnto
whom
he
appointed
fortie
other
that
shoulde
accompanie
and
aide
him
in
this
holy
worke
.
Being
now
well
onward
on
their
way
,
they
enquired
of
the
state
of
the
countrey
and
manners
of
the
people
vnto
whom
they
went
,
and
vnderstoode
so
much
of
their
barbarous
and
fierce
rudenes
,
as
they
in
a
manner
all
vtterly
renounced
procéeding
any
farther
in
the
voyage
,
and
as
it
were
compelled
Augustine
to
poste
backe
to
Rome
,
there
to
craue
licence
of
returne
.
Saint
Gregorie
much
grieued
with
this
〈◊〉
,
writ
his
letters
vnto
them
,
wherein
hé
vsed
many
reasons
to
perswade
them
in
any
wise
to
goe
forward
;
whereunto
at
last
they
yéelded
.
They
arriued
at
the
Iste
of
Thanet
in
Kent
the
yéere
596.
nowe
iust
a
thousand
yéeres
agoe
.
The
king
of
that
countrie
(
his
name
was
Ethelbert
)
intertained
them
with
all
curtesie
,
the
rather
(
as
it
is
to
be
supposed
)
by
the
persuasion
of
his
wife
Berta
that
was
a
Christian
.
There
was
néere
vnto
the
citie
of
Canterburie
a
church
built
of
old
by
the
Romaines
and
dedicated
vnto
S.
Martin
,
in
which
the
Quéene
was
woont
to
pray
with
Lethardus
her
Bishop
.
There
these
men
were
allowed
to
preach
,
pray
,
baptise
and
vse
all
maner
of
exercise
pertaining
to
Christian
religion
.
The
king
himselfe
all
this
while
gaue
them
maintenance
,
came
often
to
heare
them
,
and
at
last
being
throughly
conuerted
,
tooke
on
him
the
badge
of
Christ
by
baptisme
,
all
his
people
quickly
following
his
example
.
He
then
also
appointed
vnto
Augustine
and
his
companions
a
house
at
Stablegate
,
and
allotted
competent
reuenues
vnto
the
same
.
The
matter
being
thus
far
forward
,
Augustine
stept
into
France
and
caused
himselfe
there
to
be
consecrated
Archbishop
of
England
by
Etherius
Archbishop
of
Arles
.
Presently
vpon
his
returne
thence
,
he
sent
two
of
his
companie
vnto
Rome
(
Laurence
and
Peter
)
to
aduertise
the
Pope
of
their
good
successe
.
By
them
when
they
returned
he
sent
Augustine
a
pall
,
bookes
,
church-ornaments
and
other
necessaries
.
He
sent
also
presently
vnto
the
king
,
and
writ
diuers
letters
;
some
gratulatorie
to
the
king
,
some
vnto
Augustine
exhorting
him
to
diligence
in
his
calling
,
and
to
take
héede
least
the
miracles
which
God
wrought
by
him
for
the
conuersion
of
this
people
should
make
him
proud
;
and
lastly
,
others
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Arles
to
thanke
him
for
his
good
aide
and
assistance
yéelded
to
these
men
in
this
businesse
.
In
the
meane
time
Augustine
had
obtained
of
the
king
another
church
in
the
midst
of
the
citie
,
built
likewise
heretofore
by
the
Romaines
and
dedicated
the
same
vnto
our
Sauiour
Christ
.
Soone
after
,
this
good
king
gaue
vnto
him
also
his
owne
palace
and
chiefe
seate
of
his
kingdome
,
remoouing
himselfe
vnto
Rheaculf
,
called
by
the
Romaines
Regulbium
now
〈◊〉
:
And
lastly
he
laid
the
foundation
of
a
goodly
monasterie
which
he
dedicated
to
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paule
,
knowen
afterwards
by
the
name
of
S.
Augustines
.
These
things
being
thus
ordered
,
he
indeuoured
to
make
a
concord
and
agréement
betwéene
the
Saxons
and
the
Welchmen
,
who
differed
from
the
Romane
church
in
two
things
,
the
manner
of
baptizing
,
and
the
time
of
the
obseruation
of
Easter
.
Much
paines
he
tooke
to
persuade
them
,
yea
wrought
a
myracle
by
healing
a
blinde
man
for
confirmation
of
his
doctrine
,
as
you
may
read
in
Beda
his
Eccl.
〈◊〉
.
lib.
2.
cap.
2.
But
they
woulde
by
no
meanes
consent
to
any
such
vnion
,
much
lesse
yéeld
any
kinde
of
subiection
to
that
authoritie
which
he
claimed
to
haue
ouer
all
this
Island
.
He
gaue
not
ouer
with
one
repulse
,
but
when
at
the
first
he
could
not
preuaile
,
he
procured
a
second
conference
,
at
what
time
there
met
him
seuen
Britaine
Bishops
and
a
great
number
of
monks
,
especially
of
that
famous
monasterie
of
Bannachor
a
place
not
farre
from
Chester
wherein
there
liued
by
the
labour
of
their
owne
hands
2000.
monks
.
These
men
before
they
came
to
the
place
of
meeting
appointed
,
thought
good
to
aske
the
counsell
of
a
certaine
Anehorite
whom
they
reputed
for
a
very
holie
and
deuout
man
,
and
to
know
of
him
whether
he
thought
it
best
for
them
to
yeeld
to
the
directions
of
Saint
Augustine
.
He
aduised
them
,
if
hee
were
a
man
of
God
,
to
take
the
course
he
shewed
,
and
to
follow
the
same
And
when
they
asked
how
they
should
discerne
whether
he
were
such
a
one
or
no
,
he
pronounced
this
saying
of
our
Sauiour
,
Take
my
yoke
vpon
you
and
learne
of
me
for
I
am
meeke
and
humble
of
hart
:
If
therefore
this
same
Augustine
be
a
méeke
and
humble
minded
man
,
it
is
a
great
presumption
that
he
beareth
the
yoke
of
Christ
,
and
offereth
the
same
vnto
you
:
But
if
he
be
stout
and
proud
,
he
is
not
of
God
you
may
be
bold
.
This
therefore
saith
he
is
my
aduire
,
haue
a
care
that
he
and
his
companie
be
first
in
the
place
where
you
meete
:
If
then
you
being
the
greater
number
he
rise
not
to
doe
you
reuerence
,
but
despise
you
,
despise
you
also
him
and
his
counsell
.
Augustine
therefore
first
entered
the
place
with
his
banner
and
his
crosse
,
with
singing
procession
and
great
pompe
;
and
when
the
Britayne
Bishops
came
in
,
neuer
rose
or
saluted
them
at
all
.
This
they
taking
verie
ill
,
gainsaid
him
in
euery
thing
,
told
him
,
that
as
his
opinions
were
allowed
by
Gregory
,
so
had
theirs
long
since
by
Eleutherius
both
Bishops
of
Rome
,
that
they
had
an
Archbishop
then
commorant
at
Caerlegion
,
him
they
would
obey
and
none
other
,
especially
such
a
one
as
he
was
,
a
man
vnknowne
,
and
a
stranger
not
onely
for
his
person
and
language
,
but
much
more
for
his
opinions
and
strange
conceits
.
Augustine
much
displeased
with
this
short
answere
,
prayed
them
to
yéeld
vnto
him
but
in
thrée
things
,
to
minister
Baptisme
and
obserue
Easter
according
to
the
Roman
maner
,
to
assist
him
in
preaching
Christ
vnto
the
Saxons
.
But
when
they
vtterly
denied
to
ioyne
with
them
in
any
sort
,
he
denounced
against
them
the
iudgements
of
God
for
this
〈◊〉
,
and
assured
them
confidently
(
as
saith
Beda
)
of
some
great
calamitie
shortly
to
fall
vpon
their
nation
;
that
they
which
would
not
haue
peace
with
their
brethren
,
should
haue
warre
with
their
enimies
,
and
should
finde
death
by
their
swords
,
vnto
whom
they
refused
to
preach
the
way
of
life
.
It
came
to
passe
according
to
his
prediction
,
that
Edelfride
king
of
Northumbers
;
a
Pagan
Saxon
came
against
them
shortly
after
with
a
huge
armie
,
ouerthrew
them
in
battaile
,
and
slew
(
besides
an
infinite
number
of
souldiers
and
men
of
armes
)
a
great
many
monkes
,
to
the
number
of
1200.
that
were
gathered
togither
there
to
fight
by
praier
:
onely
fiftie
persons
saued
themselues
by
flight
.
Soone
after
this
battaile
(
which
some
say
Augustine
liued
not
to
sée
)
he
died
,
hauing
béene
Archbishop
16.
yéeres
,
to
wit
,
May
25.
(
which
day
is
dedicated
to
his
memorie
in
our
Kalender
)
the
yéere
611.
or
(
as
some
deliuer
)
ann.
605.
He
was
a
man
of
excéeding
tall
stature
,
well
fauoured
,
and
of
a
very
〈◊〉
countenance
.
His
body
at
first
was
buried
without
doores
néere
the
church
of
his
monasterie
,
because
the
church
was
not
yet
finished
;
but
afterwards
was
remooued
into
the
north
porch
of
the
said
church
,
in
which
place
all
the
bodies
of
the
Archbishops
following
were
laid
vntill
Theodore
,
who
was
first
buried
in
the
church
because
the
porch
was
full
.
Upon
the
tombe
of
this
our
apostle
was
engrauen
this
epitaph
,
Hic
requiescit
Diuus
Augustinus
Dorobernensis
Archiepiscopus
,
qui
olim
huc
a
Beato
Gregorio
Romanae
vrbis
Pontifice
directus
&
a
Deo
operatione
〈◊〉
suffultus
,
&
Ethelbertum
Regem
&
gentem
illius
ab
Idolorum
cultu
ad
fidem
Christi
perdoxit
.
Héere
resteth
the
body
of
S.
Augustine
the
first
Archbishop
of
Dorobernia
,
that
was
sent
into
this
land
by
Saint
Gregory
Bishop
of
the
citie
of
Rome
,
approoued
of
God
by
the
working
of
miracles
,
and
that
brought
Ethelbert
the
king
and
his
people
from
the
worshipping
of
idols
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
.
2.
Laurence
.
SAint
Augustine
before
his
death
had
appointed
to
succéede
him
,
one
Laurence
a
Romaine
borne
,
a
very
godly
and
well
learned
man
.
He
tooke
great
paines
not
onely
with
his
owne
charge
,
but
also
in
labouring
to
reduce
the
Britons
of
Wales
,
the
Scots
and
Irishmen
to
one
consent
in
matters
of
religion
.
It
is
likely
his
diligence
might
haue
done
good
,
but
that
he
was
disturbed
by
the
death
of
that
good
king
Ethelbert
.
Eadbald
his
sonne
succeeded
him
in
the
kingdome
,
who
being
a
vitious
yong
man
,
was
not
ashamed
to
marrie
the
wife
of
his
late
deceased
father
.
This
and
other
enormities
when
Laurence
like
a
good
Iohn
Baptist
doubted
not
to
reprehend
him
for
,
he
first
began
to
fall
out
with
him
,
and
afterwards
,
euen
with
Christian
religion
which
awhile
he
seemed
to
like
of
well
inough
,
but
now
at
last
vtterly
renounced
.
The
people
(
as
commonly
it
commeth
to
passe
)
following
the
example
of
their
king
,
they
likewise
returned
to
the
filthie
vomite
of
their
abominable
idolatrie
,
although
the
Archbishop
like
a
good
Pastor
ceased
not
by
earnest
exhortations
and
what
other
meanes
possibly
he
might
,
to
stay
them
from
this
horrible
relapse
.
Perceiuing
at
last
that
his
words
did
no
good
,
but
rather
incited
the
king
to
a
more
desperate
hatred
of
him
and
religion
:
He
determined
to
follow
Mellitus
and
Iustus
into
France
,
that
(
as
anon
you
shall
haue
occasion
to
reade
)
were
lately
banished
by
the
wicked
sonnes
of
good
Sebert
king
of
the
East
Saxons
.
The
night
before
the
day
of
his
intended
departure
,
he
caused
his
bed
to
be
made
in
the
very
church
of
his
monasterie
;
where
after
many
teares
and
sighes
,
he
recommended
vnto
God
the
miserable
state
of
his
poore
church
and
so
sel
sléepe
.
It
seemed
vnto
him
(
saith
Beda
)
that
S.
Peter
came
vnto
him
and
first
expostulated
the
matter
with
him
,
after
chid
and
reprehended
him
sharply
〈◊〉
purposing
to
forsake
the
church
committed
vnto
him
,
and
lastly
whipped
his
naked
body
so
terribly
,
as
when
he
waked
,
finding
it
more
then
a
dreame
all
his
body
was
gore
blood
.
He
went
immediately
vnto
the
king
,
shewing
him
his
wounds
,
and
togither
related
vnto
him
the
occasion
of
them
.
This
strooke
such
a
terror
into
the
king
,
as
by
and
by
he
renounced
his
idols
put
away
his
incestuous
wife
,
caused
himselfe
to
be
baptised
,
and
for
a
farther
testimonie
and
assurance
of
his
vnfained
conuersion
,
builded
a
church
in
the
monastery
of
S.
Peter
,
and
dedicated
the
same
vnto
the
blessed
Uirgine
.
Laurence
very
ioyful
of
this
alteration
,
sent
presently
for
Mellitus
and
〈◊〉
into
France
;
who
comming
vnto
him
,
one
of
them
(
Iustus
)
Bishop
of
Rochester
he
returned
vnto
his
old
charge
,
the
other
he
retained
with
him
hoping
to
finde
meanes
he
also
might
be
restored
to
his
Sée
againe
.
In
the
meane
time
,
euen
the
same
yéere
that
king
Eadbald
became
a
Christian
,
himselfe
(
I
meane
Laurence
)
died
and
was
buried
beside
Augustine
his
predecessor
.
3.
Mellitus
.
AT
what
time
the
Britaines
refused
to
ioine
with
Augustine
in
preaching
of
Christ
,
he
writ
vnto
S.
Gregorie
,
certifying
him
,
that
the
haruest
here
was
great
,
but
the
labourers
very
few
;
and
therefore
requested
him
to
appoint
some
that
might
assist
him
in
this
worke
of
the
Lord
.
He
did
so
,
and
sent
vnto
him
Mellitus
an
Abbot
of
Rome
,
Iustus
,
Paulinus
,
Rufinianus
and
others
,
who
arriued
in
England
the
yéere
601.
To
leaue
the
rest
vnto
their
owne
places
,
Mellitus
about
thrée
yéeres
after
was
consecrate
by
him
Bishop
of
London
,
where
king
Ethelbert
built
a
goodly
church
and
dedicated
the
same
vnto
S.
Paul
.
The
fourth
yéere
of
his
consecration
he
went
to
Rome
to
conferre
with
Boniface
the
Pope
about
diuers
things
,
and
was
by
him
honourably
intertained
.
A
yeere
or
two
after
his
returne
died
both
Ethelbert
king
of
Kent
and
〈◊〉
(
that
vnder
him
ruled
the
East
Saxons
)
vnto
whose
iurisdiction
London
appertained
.
This
Sebert
left
behinde
him
thrée
wicked
sonnes
,
that
being
neuer
baptised
,
came
notwithstanding
one
day
vnto
the
church
at
Communion
time
,
and
asked
the
Bishop
what
he
meant
that
he
deliuered
not
of
that
same
fine
bread
vnto
them
as
he
was
woont
to
doe
vnto
their
father
Saba
and
did
yet
vnto
the
rest
of
the
people
.
He
answered
,
that
if
they
would
be
washed
in
the
water
of
life
as
he
was
and
the
rest
of
the
people
there
present
;
then
would
he
〈◊〉
vnto
them
of
this
bread
also
,
but
otherwise
neither
was
it
lawfull
for
him
to
deliuer
nor
them
to
receiue
it
.
This
notwithstanding
they
would
haue
enforced
him
,
and
when
they
could
not
preuatle
,
were
so
enraged
,
as
they
expelled
him
their
dominion
,
hardly
holding
their
hands
from
doing
him
violence
at
that
time
.
He
being
thus
exiled
,
went
first
vnto
Laurence
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
and
finding
him
in
little
better
case
then
himselfe
was
at
London
,
departed
into
France
together
with
Iustus
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
Being
sent
for
soone
after
by
Laurence
(
as
aboue
said
)
it
happened
the
same
yeere
that
the
said
Laurence
died
,
and
he
was
appointed
to
succeede
him
.
He
was
a
man
of
great
birth
,
but
of
greater
minde
,
excéeding
carefull
of
his
charge
,
despising
the
world
,
and
neuer
〈◊〉
for
any
thing
but
heauen
and
heauenly
things
.
Hauing
beene
sicke
a
long
time
,
he
died
at
last
of
the
gowt
,
and
was
buried
beside
his
predecessor
.
4.
Iustus
.
Ivstus
(
of
whom
I
haue
before
spoken
somewhat
)
was
taken
from
Rochester
to
supply
the
place
of
Melhtus
after
his
decease
;
wherein
hauing
trauelled
painfully
the
space
of
twelue
yeeres
,
he
departed
this
life
Nouemb.
10.
ann.
634.
and
was
buried
in
the
porch
aboue
mentioned
.
5.
Honorius
.
AFter
the
death
of
Iustus
,
Honorius
was
made
Archbishop
;
a
very
reuerend
man
:
He
was
a
Romane
borne
,
very
learned
and
sometimes
a
disciple
of
S.
Gregory
.
He
was
consecrate
at
Lincolne
by
Paulinus
Archb
of
Yorke
.
He
receiued
a
pall
from
Rome
with
letters
,
wherein
authoritie
was
giuen
to
him
and
the
other
Archb.
whensoeuer
either
of
them
did
faile
,
to
consecrate
another
in
his
place
without
posting
to
Rome
.
This
man
appointed
diuers
Bishops
to
diuers
countries
,
as
in
their
seuerall
places
God
willing
,
shall
be
more
at
large
declared
:
He
also
biuided
his
prouince
into
parishes
,
that
so
he
might
appoint
particular
ministers
to
particular
congregations
,
and
hauing
sate
Archbishop
almost
20.
yeeres
,
died
the
last
day
of
Februarie
,
or
(
as
some
other
deliuer
)
of
September
the
yeere
653.
He
was
buried
amongst
his
predecessors
.
6.
Deus-dedit
or
Adeodatus
.
THe
Sée
was
voide
after
Honorius
died
the
space
of
18.
moneths
.
An
Englishman
or
Saxon
called
sometimes
Frithona
(
famous
for
his
learning
and
other
vertues
)
was
then
elected
Archbishop
,
and
after
that
named
Deus
dedit
.
He
was
consecrate
by
Ithamar
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
(
Yorke
being
then
without
an
Archbishop
:
)
and
died
the
last
day
of
June
664.
hauing
attended
that
charge
carefully
about
the
space
of
9.
yéeres
.
He
was
the
first
Englishman
that
was
Archbishop
,
and
the
last
Archbishop
that
was
buried
in
the
church
porch
of
Saint
Augustines
.
7.
Theodorus
.
ONe
Wigardus
an
Englishman
,
an
ancient
and
learned
Priest
was
chosen
to
succéede
Deus-dedit
,
and
sent
to
Rome
for
consecration
with
letters
commendatorie
from
Egbert
king
of
Kent
,
and
Oswy
king
of
Northumberland
,
who
also
sent
presents
of
great
value
vnto
Vitalianus
that
was
then
Pope
.
It
chanced
he
came
to
Rome
at
a
time
when
the
plague
was
very
hot
there
;
and
died
of
the
same
,
as
did
also
almost
all
his
companie
that
came
with
him
.
The
Pope
vnderstanding
the
See
had
stood
long
void
,
and
carefull
to
sée
it
furnished
,
made
choice
of
one
Adrian
an
Abbot
of
Italy
,
but
borne
in
Afrike
,
a
graue
man
and
verie
learned
.
He
would
not
be
perswaded
to
take
so
great
a
charge
vpon
him
;
but
being
importuned
thereunto
,
he
promised
to
finde
out
a
man
that
should
be
of
greater
both
learning
and
yéeres
then
himselfe
,
and
in
all
other
respects
verie
fit
for
the
place
.
He
was
familiarly
acquainted
with
one
Theodore
a
Grecian
,
borne
in
Tharsus
of
Cilicia
S.
Paules
countrey
;
a
man
well
seene
in
all
kinde
of
good
learning
&
66.
yéeres
of
age
.
Vitalianus
notwithstanding
refused
to
allow
of
him
,
except
the
other
would
promise
to
go
into
England
with
him
also
.
He
was
content
,
did
so
,
and
at
his
comming
thither
was
made
Abbot
of
S.
Augustines
.
Theodore
then
was
consecrate
Archbishop
,
Aprill
1.
668.
when
the
Sée
had
béene
voide
almost
fower
yéeres
.
In
Maie
following
they
set
forward
toward
England
.
They
had
many
lets
by
the
way
,
and
got
not
thither
in
a
yéeres
and
a
halfe
.
They
brought
with
them
great
store
of
bookes
both
Gréeke
and
Latin
,
whereof
some
remaine
yet
to
be
seene
at
this
day
,
as
namely
a
Homer
(
so
faire
and
exquisitely
written
,
as
no
print
in
the
world
yet
extant
is
thought
to
be
comparable
to
it
either
for
truth
or
beautie
)
and
diuers
other
.
Unto
this
man
all
the
British
Bishops
and
generally
all
Britaine
yeelded
obedience
,
and
vnder
him
conformed
themselues
in
all
things
vnto
the
rites
and
discipline
of
the
church
of
Rome
.
He
was
a
very
stont
and
rigorous
man
,
exercising
the
authoritie
of
his
place
so
〈◊〉
,
as
many
thinke
it
a
great
blot
vnto
him
.
How
he
tooke
vpon
him
to
place
and
displace
〈◊〉
Bishops
at
his
pleasure
,
as
Wilfride
,
Cedda
and
other
,
see
in
the
beginning
of
Yorke
.
In
his
time
were
held
two
Synods
,
one
at
Hereford
(
the
Canons
whereof
you
may
see
in
Beda
lib.
4.
cap.
5.
)
the
other
at
Clyff
beside
Rochester
,
in
which
he
procured
all
the
Prelates
there
assembled
to
set
downe
their
opinions
touching
the
heresie
of
〈◊〉
,
wherewith
his
countreymen
the
Grecians
were
much
infected
:
They
all
detested
it
,
and
gaue
their
approbation
of
those
fiue
famous
generall
Councels
,
of
Nice
,
of
Ephesus
,
of
Chalcedon
and
the
two
first
of
Constantinople
.
Neuer
before
this
time
had
England
so
happie
daies
,
nor
so
many
learned
men
as
vnder
him
,
and
a
little
after
.
Amongst
a
great
number
of
other
,
these
were
of
his
bréeding
,
Beda
,
Saint
Iohn
of
Beuerley
,
Albinus
,
and
Tobias
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
all
excellent
and
very
famous
men
.
He
erected
(
as
some
say
)
a
kind
of
schoole
or
Uniuersitie
at
Creeklade
,
or
rather
Greekeslade
in
Wiltshire
,
so
called
of
the
Grecians
that
taught
and
studied
there
.
These
men
soone
after
remoouing
thence
,
are
supposed
to
haue
laide
the
foundations
of
our
Uniuersitie
of
Oxford
.
He
left
sundrie
monuments
of
his
learning
in
writing
behind
him
,
and
appointed
many
Bishops
in
diuers
parts
of
this
land
.
Hauing
continued
Archbishop
22.
yéeres
he
died
September
19.
ann
690.
being
88.
yéeres
of
age
;
vntill
which
time
hée
would
often
say
he
thought
he
should
liue
,
for
that
in
a
dreme
it
was
so
signified
vnto
him
many
yéeres
before
.
A
litle
before
his
death
he
sent
for
Wilfride
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
Erkenwald
Bishop
of
London
,
and
confessing
himselfe
vnto
them
;
acknowledged
that
he
had
doon
Wilfride
great
wrong
,
insomuch
as
,
there
was
no
one
thing
that
lay
so
hard
vpon
his
conscience
as
that
,
and
therefore
with
teares
besought
him
to
forgiue
him
and
to
pray
for
him
.
He
was
buried
within
the
church
of
Saint
Augustines
Abbey
.
8.
Birhtuald
.
ALmost
two
yéeres
the
Sée
was
voide
after
the
death
of
Theodore
,
Birhtuald
Abbot
of
Reculuer
which
standeth
vpon
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
Gentad
,
was
then
elect
Ianuarie
29.
ann.
692.
and
consecrate
by
Godwyn
the
Metropolitane
of
Wales
,
or
of
France
rather
as
Beda
reporteth
.
The
yéere
following
Maie
30.
he
tooke
possession
of
this
his
Bishopricke
.
He
was
a
man
verie
well
learned
both
in
Diuinitie
and
otherwise
,
but
not
comparable
vnto
Theodore
his
predecessor
.
He
bare
a
hard
hand
vpon
Wilfride
Archbishop
of
Yorke
as
Theodore
had
done
before
him
,
and
caused
his
second
banishment
,
or
at
least
was
some
meanes
of
it
.
He
was
coniured
by
the
Pope
,
who
turned
him
about
,
and
dealt
so
with
him
by
letters
,
as
he
made
him
more
earnest
for
him
then
euer
he
had
béene
against
him
.
No
Archbishop
euer
continued
so
long
in
this
Sée
as
he
.
He
sate
38.
yeeres
and
a
halfe
.
Dying
then
Ianuarie
9.
731.
he
was
buried
at
Saint
Augustines
with
his
predecessors
.
9.
Tatwyn
.
THe
same
yéere
in
which
Birhtwald
died
succéeded
Tatwyn
otherwise
called
Cadwyn
and
Scadwyn
.
He
was
borne
in
Mercia
.
A
man
verie
religious
,
and
no
lesse
learned
.
Soone
after
his
consecration
there
arose
a
great
controuersie
betwéene
him
and
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
about
the
Primacie
.
Wherein
Tatwyn
preuailed
hauing
trauailed
to
Rome
in
person
and
receaued
his
Pall
there
.
He
sate
thrée
yéeres
,
died
July
30.
734.
and
was
buried
at
Canterburie
.
Unto
this
mans
time
Beda
(
who
died
the
same
yéere
)
deduceth
his
historie
,
the
most
ancient
that
England
hath
woorthie
credite
.
10.
Nothelinus
.
HEnry
Huntingdon
affirmeth
one
Egbright
to
haue
succéeded
Tatwyn
:
I
haue
not
found
him
mentioned
else
where
:
and
therefore
to
follow
the
report
of
the
greater
number
,
I
will
omit
him
and
passe
vnto
Nothelin
.
He
was
borne
at
London
,
of
which
citie
he
was
Bishop
,
till
he
was
translated
to
Canterburie
.
Beda
acknowledgeth
himselfe
much
beholding
to
this
man
for
diuers
things
which
vpon
his
report
he
inserted
into
his
Ecclesiasticall
storie
.
He
receaued
his
Pall
at
Rome
ann.
736.
and
was
buried
at
Canterburie
.
11.
Cuthbert
or
Cudbrict
.
CVthbert
an
Englishman
,
of
great
parentage
,
being
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
the
yéere
742.
was
translated
to
Canterburie
.
Fiue
yéeres
after
,
to
wit
747.
by
the
counsell
of
Boniface
Bishop
of
Mentz
he
called
a
conuocation
at
Cliff
beside
Rochester
,
to
reforme
the
manifold
enormities
wherewith
the
Church
of
England
at
that
time
was
ouergrowen
.
Our
kings
forsaking
the
companie
of
their
owne
wiues
,
in
those
daies
delighted
altogether
in
harlots
which
were
for
the
most
part
Nunnes
.
Regis
ad
exemplum
totus
componitur
orbis
.
The
rest
of
the
nobilitie
therefore
following
their
example
,
trode
also
the
same
trace
.
The
Bishops
also
and
other
of
the
cleargie
that
should
haue
béene
a
meanes
of
reforming
these
faults
in
others
,
were
themselues
no
lesse
faultie
;
spending
their
times
either
in
contentions
and
brabbles
,
or
else
in
luxurie
and
voluptuousnesse
,
hauing
no
care
of
studie
and
seldome
or
neuer
preaching
.
Whereby
it
came
to
passe
that
the
whole
land
was
ouerwhelmed
with
a
most
darke
and
palpable
mist
of
ignorance
,
and
polluted
with
all
kinde
of
wickednesse
and
impietie
in
all
kinde
of
people
.
Cuthbert
therfore
endeuouring
(
like
a
good
Pastor
)
by
the
reformation
of
these
things
to
turne
away
the
wrath
of
God
which
séemed
to
hang
ouer
this
land
,
and
to
threaten
those
plagues
which
shortly
after
fell
vpon
it
when
the
Danes
inuaded
the
same
:
gathered
together
his
cleargie
at
the
place
before
mentioned
,
and
there
after
long
consultation
,
caused
certaine
Canons
to
be
decréed
which
are
to
be
séene
at
large
elsewhere
.
This
man
procured
Eadbert
king
of
Kent
to
command
,
that
the
bodies
of
Archbishops
deceased
hereafter
should
not
be
buried
at
S.
Augustines
(
as
heretofore
)
but
at
Christchurch
:
And
that
he
might
put
his
monkes
of
Christ
church
as
it
were
in
possession
of
this
priuilege
;
he
tooke
order
his
death
should
be
concealed
vntill
his
funerals
were
ended
.
He
died
ann.
758.
and
was
buried
according
to
his
owne
desire
in
Christchurch
,
or
(
as
one
reporteth
)
in
a
little
church
néere
adioyning
,
which
he
had
built
and
dedicated
vnto
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
meaning
to
settle
his
consistorie
there
and
to
make
it
a
place
of
buriall
for
himselfe
and
his
successors
.
This
church
many
yéeres
after
was
consumed
with
fire
together
with
Christchurch
it selfe
and
a
great
part
of
the
monasterie
.
Christchurch
was
afterward
reedified
by
Lanfranke
.
12.
Bregwyn
.
BRegwyn
was
borne
of
noble
parentage
amongst
the
Saxons
of
Germany
,
whence
he
trauailed
into
England
for
the
encrease
of
knowledge
,
being
yet
verie
yoong
.
After
the
death
of
Cuthbert
,
in
regard
of
his
modesty
,
integritie
and
great
learning
,
choice
was
made
of
him
as
the
fittest
man
to
succéede
.
He
tooke
euen
the
like
course
for
his
buriall
as
his
predecessour
had
done
.
He
sate
onely
3.
yéeres
.
13.
Lambert
.
THe
monks
of
S.
Augustines
taking
it
very
hainously
to
haue
the
buriall
of
their
Archbishops
discontinued
from
them
;
began
to
make
their
complaint
vnto
the
Pope
.
Now
though
Christchurch-men
had
no
great
reason
to
doubt
of
the
Pope
,
who
had
confirmed
vnto
them
this
priuilege
at
the
sute
of
Bregwyn
,
yet
to
make
the
matter
the
more
sure
,
they
determined
to
elect
Lambert
Abbot
of
Saint
Augustines
for
their
Archbishop
,
assuring
themselues
hée
would
now
be
as
carnest
a
defender
of
their
liberties
,
as
he
had
héeretofore
béene
an
oppugner
in
the
behalfe
of
S.
Augustins
;
and
so
indéed
he
prooued
.
In
his
time
Offa
king
of
Merria
erected
a
new
Archbishopricke
at
Lichfield
,
and
obtained
of
the
Pope
authoritie
for
Eadulfus
Bishop
there
to
gouerne
the
Diocesses
of
Worcester
,
Legecester
,
Siuancester
,
Hereford
,
Helmhant
and
Dunwich
.
So
that
Canterburie
had
left
vnto
him
for
his
prouince
onely
these
,
London
,
Winchester
,
Rochester
,
and
Sherborne
.
Some
say
that
Lambert
consented
vnto
this
alteration
;
others
report
that
he
spared
no
cost
to
reduce
things
to
their
old
estate
.
He
sate
manie
yéeres
,
and
perceauing
his
end
to
approch
,
tooke
order
to
bée
buried
in
Saint
Augustines
,
infringing
by
that
meanes
the
graunts
and
priuileges
of
the
monks
of
Christ-church
,
obtained
for
the
buriall
of
the
Archbishops
amongst
them
.
He
was
very
honorablie
enterred
in
the
Chapter-house
of
Saint
Augustines
.
14.
Athelard
or
Edelred
.
AThelard
was
first
Abbot
of
Malmesbury
,
then
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
lastly
made
Archbishop
an.
793.
Offa
soone
after
this
being
dead
,
together
with
his
sonne
Egfride
;
Athelard
made
earnest
sute
vnto
Kenulfe
the
sonne
of
Cuthbert
then
king
of
Mercia
that
he
would
restore
vnto
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
,
the
reuenues
and
iurisdiction
taken
from
it
wrongfully
by
Offa
:
Hereunto
Kenulfus
without
much
adoe
readily
assented
,
as
also
Leo
the
third
that
was
then
Pope
.
He
sate
about
an
eight
or
nine
yéeres
,
and
dying
the
yéere
806.
was
buried
in
Christ
church
to
the
great
discontentment
of
the
monks
of
S.
Angustines
.
15.
Wlfred
.
VVLfred
being
a
monke
of
Christchurch
in
Canterbury
was
made
Archbishop
at
Rome
by
Leo
the
third
.
Except
this
,
that
the
ninth
yéere
after
his
consecration
he
went
to
Rome
about
some
businesse
of
his
church
not
recorded
,
I
finde
no
other
action
of
his
reported
.
He
was
buried
at
Canterburie
in
his
owne
church
.
16.
Theologild
.
ALittle
while
after
Wlfred
,
Theologild
or
Fleogild
sometimes
Abbot
of
Canterburie
was
Archbishop
,
and
dying
was
buried
also
in
Christchurch
.
One
named
Syred
succéeded
him
;
but
being
taken
away
before
he
had
full
possession
,
is
not
reckoned
amongst
the
Archbishops
.
17.
Celnoth
.
CElnoth
that
is
said
to
haue
béene
Deane
of
the
church
of
Canterburie
,
succéeded
Theologild
and
continued
Archb.
38.
yéeres
.
His
time
was
excéeding
troublesome
by
reason
of
the
continuall
inuasions
of
the
Danes
:
yet
no
memorie
remaineth
of
any
action
of
his
in
so
long
space
of
so
memorable
a
time
.
He
lieth
buried
in
Christchurch
in
Canterburie
.
18.
Athelredus
.
AThelredus
a
great
diuine
,
sometimes
a
monke
of
Christ
church
in
Canterburie
,
and
then
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
was
Archbishop
after
Celnoth
18.
yéeres
.
In
his
time
all
the
monasteries
of
England
were
destroied
by
the
Danes
,
so
as
,
for
the
space
of
90.
yéeres
after
,
monkerie
ceased
throughout
the
realme
;
yea
in
the
North
parts
there
was
not
séene
any
either
monke
or
nunne
in
two
hundred
yéeres
after
,
viz.
vntill
about
the
middle
of
the
raigne
of
William
Conqueror
.
Maried
priests
euery
where
inhabited
monasteries
,
whence
for
a
long
time
after
with
much
adoe
they
were
hardly
remooued
.
This
Athelredus
(
as
in
a
manner
all
his
successors
)
was
buried
in
his
church
of
Christ
in
Canterburie
.
19.
Plegmund
.
PLegmund
the
most
excellent
learned
man
of
his
time
was
borne
in
the
kingdome
of
Mercia
.
In
his
youth
he
first
dedicated
himselfe
vnto
a
solitarie
life
and
liued
an
eremite
in
the
Island
of
Chester
,
which
of
him
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
was
woont
to
be
called
Plegmundsham
.
He
was
taken
thence
to
teach
Alfred
that
was
afterward
king
of
England
.
Being
chosen
Archbishop
,
he
trauailed
to
Rome
in
person
,
and
was
there
consecrate
.
Soone
after
his
returne
(
to
requite
belike
the
curtesie
he
had
found
there
)
he
tooke
great
paines
in
collecting
the
almes
of
al
men
wel
disposed
through
the
land
,
which
the
king
sent
together
with
much
treasure
of
his
owne
vnto
the
Pope
by
Athelmus
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
appointing
a
certaine
portion
of
the
same
to
be
conueied
vnto
Ierusalem
.
Marianus
then
Pope
,
a
little
before
had
gratified
the
king
diuers
waies
:
He
had
granted
immunitie
of
tribute
vnto
the
Saxons
schoole
at
Rome
,
and
sent
sundrie
presents
vnto
him
;
namely
(
amongst
other
things
)
a
péece
of
the
crosse
vpon
which
our
Sauiour
was
thought
to
haue
suffered
death
.
By
this
contribution
his
kindnesse
was
sufficiently
requited
.
The
most
memorable
action
of
this
Archbishop
is
,
that
the
yéere
905.
he
consecrated
seuen
Bishops
in
one
day
.
By
reason
of
continuall
warres
,
all
the
prouince
of
the
West
Saxons
had
béene
without
any
Bishop
seuen
yéeres
:
Which
Formosus
the
Pope
imputing
vnto
the
negligence
of
the
king
,
sent
out
an
excommunication
against
him
.
He
therfore
caused
Plegmund
the
Archbishop
to
call
a
conuocation
,
wherein
it
was
ordered
,
that
the
country
of
the
Gewisses
(
which
till
that
time
had
but
two
Bishops
,
one
at
Winchester
another
at
Shirburne
)
should
hereafter
haue
fiue
;
viz.
besides
the
Sées
before
named
,
Welles
in
Sommersetshire
,
Criditon
in
Deuonshire
,
and
Saint
Petrocks
in
Cornwall
.
Unto
Winchester
was
appointed
Frithstan
,
to
Shirburne
Wolstan
,
to
Criditon
〈◊〉
,
and
to
Saint
Petrocks
Athelstan
.
Moreouer
at
the
same
time
were
consecrate
with
them
,
Burnegus
Bishop
of
the
South
Saxons
,
and
Kenulsus
Bishop
of
Dorchester
.
Plegmund
sate
Archbishop
26.
yéeres
,
and
dying
ann.
915.
was
buried
in
his
owne
church
.
20.
Athelmus
.
AThelm
that
had
béene
Abbot
of
Glastonburie
and
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
was
appointed
the
first
Bishop
of
Wels
,
was
chosen
to
succéed
Plegmund
in
Canterburie
.
William
of
Malmesbury
saith
that
this
Archbishop
laide
the
first
foundation
of
the
Abbey
of
Malmesburie
:
but
it
séemeth
to
be
more
ancient
then
so
.
He
sate
nine
yéeres
,
died
ann.
924.
and
was
buried
with
his
predecessors
.
21.
Wlfelmus
.
VVLfelm
succéeded
Athelm
,
first
in
Wels
,
and
then
afterwards
in
Canterburie
also
.
He
continued
there
ten
yéeres
and
died
ann.
934.
22.
Odo
Seuerus
.
ODo
was
〈◊〉
in
the
countrey
of
the
〈◊〉
Angles
.
His
〈◊〉
were
Danes
,
of
great
wealth
and
nobilitis
,
but
〈◊〉
and
vtter
enimies
of
Christ
and
Christian
religion
;
insomuch
as
,
they
disinherited
their
sonne
Odo
for
kéeping
companie
with
Christians
.
He
therefore
forsaking
his
country
,
betooke
himselfe
to
the
seruice
of
a
noble
man
in
the
court
of
king
Edward
the
elder
named
Ethelelm
;
who
perceiuing
in
him
a
great
forwardnesse
and
excellencie
of
wit
,
set
him
to
schoole
,
where
he
profited
excéedingly
.
He
was
not
baptised
till
he
was
come
euen
vnto
mans
estate
.
Soone
after
his
baptisme
,
by
the
counsel
of
his
Lord
and
Master
he
entred
into
orders
and
became
a
Deacon
;
in
which
office
he
continued
preaching
very
painfully
,
vntill
at
last
he
was
made
priest
.
Some
report
that
he
serued
in
the
wars
,
some
while
vnder
king
Edward
before
he
became
a
cleargie
man
;
and
it
is
not
vnlikely
.
For
after
he
was
Bishop
he
was
thrise
in
the
field
,
&
did
his
prince
notable
seruice
.
He
was
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Wiltshire
(
the
Sée
whereof
was
then
seated
at
ramsbury
)
by
the
special
fauour
of
king
Athelston
the
yéere
920.
King
Athelston
being
dead
,
Edmund
his
brother
that
succéeded
fauouring
him
no
lesse
then
his
brother
had
done
,
vpon
the
death
of
Wlfhelm
,
procured
him
to
be
chosen
Archbishop
.
A
great
while
Odo
refused
(
because
he
was
no
monke
)
to
take
that
charge
vpon
him
,
saying
,
that
neuer
any
man
had
held
that
place
hetherto
but
he
was
a
monke
.
Therein
he
was
deceiued
;
For
Nothelmus
and
two
or
thrée
other
before
him
were
secular
priests
,
&
not
monks
.
)
But
he
resolute
in
this
errour
,
and
loath
to
breake
the
dance
,
was
perswaded
first
to
become
a
monke
of
Floriake
in
France
;
and
that
done
,
accepted
of
the
election
.
He
continued
Archbishop
24.
yéeres
,
in
great
fauour
and
authoritie
vnder
diuers
princes
,
Edmund
,
Edward
,
Athelstan
,
and
Eadred
.
Towards
the
latter
end
of
his
time
,
Edwyn
a
yoong
Gentleman
obtained
the
crowne
,
with
whom
he
had
very
ill
agréement
.
He
caused
him
to
be
diuorced
from
his
Quéene
,
some
say
for
consanguinity
,
some
alleage
other
reasons
.
He
excommunicated
his
concubines
,
and
causing
one
of
them
whom
the
king
doted
vnreasonably
vpon
,
to
be
fetcht
out
of
the
court
by
violence
,
burnt
her
in
the
forehead
with
a
hot
yron
,
&
banished
her
into
Ireland
.
These
things
exasperated
the
king
much
against
him
:
But
he
was
taken
away
by
death
soone
after
,
and
so
deliuered
from
al
feare
of
the
kings
displeasure
.
He
was
buried
on
the
south
side
of
the
high
alter
,
in
a
tombe
built
somewhat
after
the
forme
of
a
Pyramis
.
I
take
it
to
be
the
tombe
of
ieate
standing
in
the
grate
néere
the
steps
that
lead
vp
to
S.
Thomas
chappell
.
After
his
death
(
which
hapned
the
yéere
958.
)
Elsinus
Bishop
of
Winchester
(
that
could
neuer
brooke
Odo
in
his
life
time
)
by
bribery
&
corrupt
meanes
,
obtained
election
vnto
Canterbury
,
and
comming
thither
,
spurned
at
his
tombe
despitefully
,
vsing
these
spéeches
,
now
at
last
(
quoth
he
)
thou
art
dead
old
dotard
,
and
much
against
thy
will
hast
left
thy
place
vnto
a
man
woorthier
of
it
then
thy selfe
.
Our
stories
report
,
that
the
next
night
Odo
appéered
vnto
him
in
his
sléepe
,
threatning
a
spéedie
and
fearefull
vengeance
of
this
insolency
.
According
vnto
which
prediction
it
fell
out
,
that
trauailing
to
Rome
for
his
pall
,
vpon
the
Alpes
he
was
so
oppressed
with
cold
,
as
he
was
constrained
to
put
his
féete
wherewith
he
had
so
contumeliously
disgraced
his
deceased
predecessor
,
into
the
bellies
of
his
horses
,
&
yet
at
last
to
die
for
cold
.
Brithelm
Bishop
of
Wels
was
then
chosen
Archbishop
,
a
vertuous
and
méeke
man
,
but
not
very
fit
for
gouernment
:
In
regard
whereof
king
Edgar
intreated
him
and
he
easily
condiscended
to
abide
still
at
his
old
charge
.
23.
Dunstan
.
WIth
the
approbation
of
all
men
Dunstan
Bishop
of
London
was
then
elected
to
this
Metropoliticall
Sée
.
Of
whom
I
know
not
how
to
write
,
that
which
is
deliuered
of
him
is
so
infinite
.
But
I
will
hold
my selfe
within
my
determined
bounds
,
and
send
the
Reader
that
is
desirous
to
heare
more
of
him
vnto
other
histories
.
He
was
borne
in
Somersetshire
of
good
parentage
:
his
fathers
name
was
Herstan
,
&
his
mothers
Kinedeid
.
He
was
brought
vp
for
the
most
part
in
the
Abbey
of
Glastonbury
,
where
beside
other
good
learning
he
was
also
taught
to
sing
,
play
vpon
iustruments
,
to
paint
and
carue
,
in
all
which
he
prooued
very
excellent
.
From
thence
he
went
vnto
Athelm
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
his
vncle
,
who
commended
him
vnto
the
king
;
And
he
partly
in
regard
of
the
manifold
good
parts
he
sawe
in
him
,
partly
also
for
that
he
was
néere
of
kinne
vnto
him
,
made
very
much
of
him
.
So
he
liued
in
the
court
a
while
,
till
for
a
certaine
miracle
(
as
the
monks
call
it
,
which
was
then
imputed
to
coniuration
)
with
much
disgrace
he
was
driuen
out
of
the
court
.
After
this
he
betooke
himselfe
vnto
the
seruice
of
Elphege
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
another
vncle
of
his
,
who
perswaded
him
continually
to
become
a
monke
.
He
could
not
heare
of
that
side
in
any
wise
,
till
vpon
a
time
falling
dangerously
sicke
,
and
thinking
his
disease
a
plague
sent
of
God
for
his
backwardnesse
in
that
holy
course
whereto
his
vncle
directed
him
,
in
great
hast
professed
himselfe
a
monke
.
This
done
,
&
hauing
recouered
his
health
,
he
went
to
his
first
nurse
Glastonbury
,
leading
there
(
in
outward
shew
at
least
)
an
excéeding
straite
life
.
King
Edward
hearing
great
fame
of
his
holinesse
,
sent
for
him
vnto
the
court
,
where
he
liued
in
very
diuers
reputation
,
sometimes
iudged
too
familar
with
faire
women
,
sometimes
accounted
a
coniurer
,
but
for
the
most
part
admired
as
a
most
holy
and
vertuous
man
.
Under
two
princes
Edmund
and
Eldred
(
with
whom
he
was
most
gracious
)
he
ruled
all
things
at
his
pleasure
.
Edwyn
the
sonne
of
king
Edmund
that
succéeded
Eldred
,
could
in
no
wise
brooke
him
.
Some
say
it
was
because
Dunstan
was
forward
in
reprehending
the
kings
vices
;
as
namely
,
that
when
the
king
rising
from
the
feast
of
his
coronation
,
went
immediately
to
his
chamber
,
where
a
certaine
beautifull
concubine
attended
his
comming
;
Dunstan
that
had
gotten
some
inkling
of
the
businesse
he
went
about
,
followed
him
boldly
,
and
forced
him
not
onely
to
leaue
that
enterprise
for
that
time
,
but
also
to
forsweare
the
companie
of
that
woman
.
But
the
vndoubted
ground
of
this
dislike
was
this
.
Dunstan
had
so
bewitched
the
former
kings
with
the
loue
of
monkery
,
as
they
not
onely
tooke
violently
from
married
priestes
their
liuings
to
erect
monasteries
,
but
also
spent
very
lauishly
of
their
owne
treasures
,
which
they
should
rather
haue
imploied
in
resisting
the
common
enimy
both
of
God
and
their
country
the
Dane
.
King
Edwyn
perceiuing
all
the
wealth
of
the
land
to
be
crept
into
monasteries
,
not
onely
refrained
to
bestow
more
vpon
them
,
but
recalled
diuers
of
those
prodigall
gifts
his
predecessors
had
made
,
and
when
the
monks
refused
to
render
them
at
his
demaund
,
he
became
a
very
bitter
persecutor
of
them
,
and
their
patrons
.
Dunstan
therefore
séeing
nothing
before
him
at
home
but
danger
and
continuall
disgrace
,
got
him
away
into
France
,
and
there
liued
in
banishment
the
space
of
a
yéere
.
In
the
meane
time
king
Edwyn
by
the
rebellion
of
his
subiects
(
at
the
instigation
it
is
likely
of
our
monks
and
their
fauourers
)
was
depriued
both
of
his
life
and
kingdome
.
Edgar
that
succéeded
,
warned
by
his
brothers
example
,
was
content
to
curry
fauour
with
them
,
and
to
that
purpose
restored
whatsoeuer
was
taken
from
them
,
and
not
onely
called
home
Dunstan
,
but
promoted
him
,
first
vnto
the
Bishoprick
of
Worcester
,
soone
after
of
London
,
and
lastly
hauing
béene
but
two
yéeres
at
London
,
to
the
Archbishopricke
of
Canterbury
.
In
that
place
he
continued
27.
yéeres
,
applying
all
his
endeuours
to
the
enriching
of
monks
and
monasteries
inhabited
by
them
,
persecuting
and
hunting
maried
priests
euery
where
out
of
their
liuing
.
He
died
at
last
May
19.
988.
and
was
long
after
canonised
a
Saint
.
24.
Ethelgar
.
AFter
Dunstan
succéeded
Aethelgar
,
abbot
first
of
the
new
abbey
of
Winchester
,
then
Bishop
of
Seolsey
,
and
lastly
made
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
989.
He
continued
in
that
See
onely
one
yéere
and
thrée
monethes
:
Dying
then
he
was
buried
in
his
owne
church
.
25.
Siricius
.
SIricius
of
a
monke
of
Glastonbury
was
made
abbot
of
Saint
Augustine
in
Canterbury
by
Dunstan
,
and
by
his
meanes
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
(
as
one
saith
)
but
it
was
the
Bishop
of
Wiltshire
or
Wilton
.
Ethelgar
being
dead
,
he
became
Archbishop
the
yéere
989.
He
is
blamed
much
in
our
histories
for
perswading
to
buy
peace
of
the
Danes
with
10000.
l.
He
sate
sower
yéeres
,
died
993.
and
was
buried
at
Canterbury
.
26.
Aluricius
alias
Alfricus
.
ALuricius
was
also
brought
vp
at
Glastonbury
,
and
succéeded
Siricius
first
at
Wilton
in
the
Bishopricke
there
,
then
at
Canterbury
.
He
died
ann.
1006.
and
was
buried
first
at
Abingdon
,
but
was
afterward
remooued
to
Canterbury
.
27.
Elphege
.
ELphege
was
borne
of
great
parentage
,
and
spent
his
yoonger
yéeres
in
the
monasterie
of
Hirst
,
where
he
first
entred
into
religion
.
Departing
thence
,
he
gaue
himselfe
to
a
very
strait
kinde
of
life
at
Bathe
,
and
was
so
much
admired
for
the
same
(
the
rather
because
he
was
a
gentleman
of
great
linage
)
as
many
went
about
to
imitate
him
,
and
ioyning
themselues
to
him
,
made
him
their
gouernour
by
the
name
of
an
abbot
.
Hauing
liued
so
a
certaine
space
,
he
was
called
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
the
yéere
984.
There
he
continued
twelue
yeeres
,
and
the
yéere
1006.
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
.
He
was
a
man
of
woonderfnll
abstinence
,
neuer
eating
,
drinking
or
sleeping
more
then
necessitie
compelled
him
,
spending
his
time
altogether
either
in
praier
,
study
or
other
necessary
businesse
.
So
that
what
with
preaching
and
example
of
holy
life
he
conuerted
many
vnto
Christ
.
The
yéere
1012.
it
happened
the
Danes
to
be
disappointed
of
certaine
tribute
which
they
claimed
as
due
vnto
them
:
For
want
whereof
they
spoiled
and
burnt
the
citie
and
church
of
Canterbury
.
The
monks
and
people
thereof
,
men
,
women
and
children
they
tithed
,
putting
nine
to
the
sword
,
and
letting
go
a
tenth
onely
:
So
for
804.
that
were
suffered
to
escape
,
7236.
went
to
the
pot
.
As
for
the
Archbishop
,
they
kept
him
in
prison
seuen
monethes
,
and
at
last
put
him
to
death
at
Gréenwich
.
The
vengeance
of
God
suffered
not
these
cruell
hell-hounds
to
escape
vnpunished
:
By
sundry
kindes
of
misfortune
they
were
little
and
little
in
a
manner
all
consumed
very
shortly
after
:
The
body
of
Elphege
was
first
buried
in
Saint
Paules
church
in
London
,
afterward
carried
to
Canterbury
,
by
the
commandement
of
king
Knute
and
there
enterred
.
He
was
made
a
Saint
and
allowed
the
19.
day
of
Aprill
for
celebration
of
his
memorie
.
28.
Liunig
alias
Lifwing
.
LIunig
surnamed
Elstan
was
first
Bishop
of
Wels
,
and
translated
to
Canterbury
soone
after
the
death
of
Elphege
.
His
time
was
very
troublesome
,
by
reason
of
the
continuall
inuasion
of
the
Danes
.
Besides
many
other
calamities
,
he
endured
seuen
monethes
imprisonment
at
their
hands
;
from
which
being
deliuered
,
he
departed
into
voluntarie
exile
,
and
bewailed
there
the
miserie
of
his
country
,
vntill
such
time
as
king
Swanus
being
dead
and
Ethelred
returning
,
all
troubles
were
appcased
.
So
it
pleased
God
to
suffer
him
at
last
to
end
his
daies
in
peace
the
yéere
1020.
when
he
had
béene
Archbishop
about
seuen
yéeres
.
29.
Agelnothus
alias
Aethelnotus
.
AGelnothus
surnamed
The
Good
,
was
the
sonne
of
an
Earle
called
Agelmare
,
and
is
said
to
haue
beene
Deane
of
Christchurch
in
Canterbury
,
which
at
that
time
was
replenished
for
the
most
part
with
canons
wearing
the
habite
and
garments
of
monks
,
but
in
profession
and
manner
of
life
differing
much
from
them
.
Therefore
when
as
in
that
same
terrible
tithing
of
the
Danes
mentioned
in
the
life
of
Elphege
all
the
monks
were
slaine
except
onely
fower
;
the
canons
that
were
now
the
greater
number
,
gaue
vnto
their
gouernour
the
name
of
Deane
.
From
this
place
Agelnoth
was
taken
to
be
Archbishop
.
Going
to
Rome
to
fetch
his
pall
,
he
bought
(
as
one
reporteth
)
an
arme
of
that
blessed
father
Saint
Augustine
Bishop
of
Hippo
for
an
hundred
talents
of
siluer
,
and
bestowed
it
vpon
the
church
of
Couentry
.
He
sustained
great
paines
and
cost
in
repairing
his
church
and
monastery
destroied
and
burnt
by
the
Danes
;
and
by
his
good
aduise
directed
king
Knute
(
that
fauoured
him
excéedingly
)
vnto
many
honourable
enterprises
.
He
died
at
last
hauing
sate
Archbishop
17.
yéeres
and
vpward
,
October
29.
anno
1038.
30.
Eadsin
.
EAdsin
was
a
seculer
priest
,
and
first
chapleine
vnto
king
Harold
,
who
preferred
him
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
.
Thence
he
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
soone
after
the
death
of
Agelnoth
.
He
continued
Archbishop
almost
12.
yéeres
;
All
which
time
he
was
so
oppressed
with
sicknesse
,
as
he
could
not
attend
his
pastoral
charge
,
but
was
faine
to
commit
the
same
to
another
:
and
he
made
choice
of
one
〈◊〉
.
Abbot
of
Abingdon
,
whom
he
termed
sometimes
Vicarium
〈◊〉
,
sometimes
〈◊〉
,
and
sometimes
Archiepiscopi
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
He
discharged
not
his
duty
according
to
the
trust
reposed
in
him
:
for
he
abused
much
not
onely
his
authoritie
,
but
also
the
goods
,
yea
and
person
also
of
the
Archbishop
that
committed
the
same
vnto
him
.
In
regard
whereof
,
though
〈◊〉
besought
the
king
and
other
about
him
very
earnestly
,
that
he
might
succéede
him
,
(
not
knowing
belike
how
ill
he
was
vsed
so
well
as
they
)
yet
they
would
not
condescend
thereunto
:
but
bestowed
vpon
him
the
Bishopricke
of
Rochester
.
Henry
Huntingdon
saith
he
was
consecrated
Archv.
But
he
is
mistaken
,
out
of
all
doubt
.
Edsinus
departed
this
life
October
28.
1050.
was
buried
in
his
owne
church
,
and
after
his
death
made
a
Saint
.
31.
Robert
,
surnamed
Gemeticensis
.
RObert
a
Norman
succéeded
by
the
fauour
of
king
Edward
the
Confessor
,
with
whom
he
became
acquainted
,
at
what
time
he
was
exiled
into
Normandy
.
He
preferred
him
first
vnto
London
,
and
then
presently
after
the
death
of
Eadsin
vnto
Canterburie
.
This
man
is
said
to
haue
laid
the
first
foundation
of
the
Normans
conquest
in
England
,
perswading
the
king
to
make
Duke
William
his
heire
;
wherunto
when
the
king
had
condescended
,
himselfe
became
the
messenger
of
this
good
tidings
vnto
the
Duke
,
taking
Harold
with
him
,
peraduenture
to
that
purpose
,
that
he
might
so
hamper
him
with
an
oth
(
as
indéed
he
did
)
and
so
barre
him
from
all
possibilitie
of
the
kingdome
.
This
oth
Harold
afterward
broke
;
but
he
sped
thereafter
,
loosing
his
life
and
ill
gotten
kingdome
both
togither
.
The
Archbishop
now
assuring
himselfe
of
the
fauour
not
onely
of
the
king
present
,
but
of
him
also
that
was
to
succeede
:
could
not
indure
that
any
should
beare
so
great
sway
as
himselfe
in
court
,
and
therefore
began
to
deuise
how
he
might
ouerthrow
Emma
the
kings
mother
,
who
onely
séemed
to
ouertop
him
.
He
began
therefore
to
beate
into
the
kings
head
(
that
was
a
milde
&
soft
natured
gentleman
)
how
hard
a
hand
his
mother
had
held
vpon
him
when
he
liued
in
Normandy
;
how
likely
it
was
that
his
brother
came
to
his
death
by
the
practise
of
her
and
Earle
Godwyn
;
and
lastly
that
she
vsed
the
company
of
Alwyn
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
somwhat
more
familiarly
then
an
honest
woman
néeded
.
The
king
somewhat
too
rashly
crediting
these
tales
,
without
any
further
examination
or
debating
of
the
matter
,
seased
vpon
all
his
mothers
goods
,
and
committed
her
to
prison
in
the
Nunry
of
Warwell
;
banished
Earle
Godwyn
and
his
sonnes
;
and
commanded
Alwyn
vpon
pain
of
death
not
to
come
foorth
of
the
gates
of
Winchester
.
The
Quéene
made
the
best
friends
she
could
to
be
called
to
her
answere
:
But
the
Archbishop
so
possessed
the
king
,
as
other
tryall
of
her
innocency
might
not
be
allowed
then
this
;
She
must
walke
ouer
nine
plowshares
red
hot
in
the
midst
of
the
Cathedrall
church
of
Winchester
.
If
either
she
perfourmed
not
this
kind
of
purgation
,
or
were
found
any
thing
at
all
hurt
,
she
and
the
Bishop
both
should
be
estéemed
guilty
;
If
otherwise
,
the
Archbishop
was
content
to
submit
himselfe
to
such
punishment
as
they
should
haue
endured
.
To
make
short
,
the
Quéene
lead
betwéene
two
Bishops
in
open
sight
of
all
the
people
,
perfourmed
(
as
all
our
histories
report
)
this
hard
kind
of
purgation
,
and
so
acquit
herselfe
and
Alwyn
the
Bishop
of
these
crimes
obiected
.
The
king
then
greatly
bewailing
the
wrong
done
to
his
mother
,
asked
her
forgiuenes
vpon
his
knées
,
restored
both
her
and
the
Bishop
vnto
their
goods
and
former
places
,
and
lastly
(
to
make
some
satisfaction
for
his
fault
committed
)
would
needes
be
whipped
by
the
hands
of
the
Bishops
there
present
,
and
receauing
thrée
stripes
of
his
mother
,
was
by
her
cléerely
forgiuen
,
and
the
wrong
promised
for
euer
héereafter
to
be
forgotten
.
Emma
now
and
the
Bishop
to
shew
themselues
thankful
vnto
God
for
this
miraculous
deliuerance
,
for
a
perpetual
memorial
of
the
same
,
gaue
each
of
them
vnto
the
monastery
of
S.
Swithun
nine
Mannors
,
in
remembrance
of
the
nine
plowshares
.
This
gift
of
theirs
the
king
confirmed
,
and
gaue
moreouer
two
Mannors
of
his
owne
,
to
wit
,
Meones
and
Portland
.
Now
to
returne
vnto
the
Archbishop
;
he
doubting
of
the
successe
of
this
matter
,
vnder
pretence
of
sicknesse
held
himselfe
at
Douer
,
and
assoone
as
he
heard
how
the
world
went
,
well
knowing
England
would
prooue
too
hot
for
him
,
he
got
him
ouer
into
his
owne
country
to
the
Abbey
of
Gemetica
where
he
was
brought
vp
,
and
there
ouercome
(
it
is
like
with
shame
and
sorrow
)
within
a
short
time
after
ended
his
daies
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Monastery
aforesaid
,
hauing
beene
Archbishop
about
the
space
of
two
yeeres
or
scarcely
so
much
.
32.
Stigand
.
STigand
was
chaplaine
vnto
king
Edward
the
Confessor
,
and
preferred
by
him
first
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
the
East
Saxons
at
Helmham
1043.
and
after
vnto
Winchester
the
yeere
1047.
He
was
a
man
stout
and
wise
inough
,
but
very
vnlearned
(
as
in
a
manner
all
the
Bishops
were
of
those
times
)
and
vnreasonable
couetous
.
Perceiuing
the
king
highly
displeased
with
Robert
the
Archbishop
,
he
thrust
himselfe
into
his
roome
(
not
expecting
either
his
death
,
depriuation
or
other
auoydance
)
without
any
performance
of
vsuall
ceremonies
.
And
whether
it
were
that
he
mistrusted
his
title
to
Canterbury
,
or
inercusable
couetousnesse
I
cannot
tell
;
certaine
it
is
,
that
he
kept
Winchester
also
together
with
Canterbury
,
euen
vntill
a
little
before
his
death
he
was
forced
to
forgoe
them
both
.
Many
times
he
was
cited
vnto
Rome
about
it
;
but
by
giftes
,
delayes
and
one
meanes
or
other
he
droue
it
off
,
neuer
being
able
to
procure
his
pall
thence
so
long
as
king
Edward
liued
.
William
the
Conqueror
hauing
slaine
king
Harold
in
the
field
,
all
England
yéelded
presently
vnto
his
obedience
,
except
onely
Kentishmen
,
who
following
the
counsell
of
Stigand
and
Egelsin
the
abbot
of
S.
Augustines
,
gathered
al
their
forces
togither
at
Swanscombe
néere
Grauesend
,
and
there
attended
the
comming
of
the
king
(
who
doubted
of
no
such
matter
)
euery
man
holding
a
gréene
bough
in
his
hand
;
whereby
it
came
to
passe
that
he
was
in
the
midst
of
them
before
he
dreamed
of
any
such
businesse
toward
.
He
was
greatly
amased
at
the
first
,
till
he
was
giuen
to
vnderstande
by
Stigand
,
there
was
no
hurt
meant
vnto
him
,
so
that
he
would
graunt
vnto
that
contrey
their
ancient
liberties
,
and
suffer
them
to
be
gouerned
by
their
former
customes
and
lawes
,
called
then
and
til
this
day
Gauelkind
.
These
things
he
easily
yeelded
vnto
,
vpon
this
armed
intercession
,
and
afterward
very
honourably
performed
:
But
he
conceiued
so
profound
a
displeasure
against
Stigand
for
it
,
as
he
neuer
ceased
till
he
had
reuenged
it
with
the
others
destruction
.
A
while
he
gaue
him
very
good
countenance
,
calling
him
father
,
méeting
him
vpon
the
way
when
he
vnderstood
of
his
repaire
toward
him
,
and
affording
him
all
kinde
of
gratious
and
fauourable
vsage
both
in
words
and
behauiour
:
but
it
lasted
not
long
.
The
first
signe
of
his
hidden
rancour
and
hatred
towarde
him
was
,
that
he
would
not
suffer
himselfe
to
be
crowned
by
him
,
but
made
choise
of
Aldred
Archbishop
of
Yorke
:
for
which
he
alleaged
other
reasons
,
as
that
he
had
not
yet
receiued
his
pall
&c.
But
the
matter
was
,
he
was
loth
in
that
action
to
acknowledge
him
for
Archbishop
.
Soone
after
his
coronation
,
he
departed
into
Normandy
carrying
with
him
Stigand
and
many
English
nobles
,
vnder
pretence
to
doe
them
honour
:
But
in
truth
he
stood
in
doubt
least
in
his
absence
they
should
practise
somewhat
against
him
:
And
namely
Stigand
he
knew
to
be
a
man
of
a
haughty
spirit
,
subtile
,
rich
,
gracious
and
of
great
power
in
his
countrey
.
Presently
vpon
his
returne
,
certaine
Cardinals
arriued
in
England
,
sent
from
the
Pope
as
legates
to
redresse
(
as
they
said
)
certaine
enormities
and
abuses
of
the
English
clergy
.
Stigand
by
and
by
perceiuing
himselfe
to
be
the
marke
that
was
specially
shot
at
,
hid
himfelfe
a
while
in
Scotland
with
Alexander
Bishop
of
Lincolne
and
after
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
.
At
last
perceiuing
a
conuocation
to
be
called
at
Winchester
,
he
came
thither
and
besought
the
king
in
regarde
of
his
owne
honour
,
and
the
promise
made
vnto
him
at
Swanscombe
(
which
was
not
to
be
offended
with
him
or
any
other
for
their
attempt
at
that
time
)
to
saue
him
from
the
calamity
he
saw
growing
toward
him
,
which
he
could
not
impute
vnto
any
thing
so
probably
,
as
his
vndeserued
displeasure
.
The
king
answered
him
with
very
gentle
words
,
that
he
was
so
farre
from
endeuouring
to
take
any
reuenge
of
that
or
any
other
matter
,
as
he
loued
him
,
and
wished
he
knew
how
to
protect
him
from
the
danger
imminent
:
But
that
which
was
to
be
done
at
that
time
,
must
be
done
by
the
Popes
authoritie
which
he
might
not
countermaund
.
So
do
what
he
could
,
he
was
depriued
of
his
liuings
by
these
legates
.
The
causes
alleaged
against
him
were
these
;
First
,
that
he
had
held
Canterbury
and
Winchester
both
together
(
which
was
no
very
strange
thing
,
for
Saint
Oswald
had
long
before
held
Worceter
with
Yorke
,
and
S.
Dunstan
Worceter
with
London
.
)
Secondly
,
that
he
had
inuaded
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
,
Robert
the
Archbishop
being
yet
aliue
vndepriued
;
And
lastly
that
he
presumed
to
vse
the
pall
of
his
predecessor
Robert
left
at
Canterbury
,
and
had
neuer
receiued
any
pall
but
of
Pope
Benedict
,
at
what
time
he
stood
excommunicate
for
simony
and
other
like
crimes
.
In
the
same
conuocation
many
other
Prelates
were
depriued
of
their
promotions
,
as
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
Helmham
brother
vnto
Stigand
,
diuers
abbots
and
men
of
meaner
places
.
All
which
was
done
by
the
procurement
of
the
king
,
that
was
desirous
to
place
his
countrymen
in
the
roomes
of
the
depriued
for
the
establishment
of
his
new
gotten
kingdome
.
Poore
Stigand
being
thus
depriued
,
as
though
he
had
not
yet
harme
inough
,
was
also
clapt
vp
presently
in
prison
within
the
castell
of
Winchester
,
and
very
hardly
vsed
there
,
being
scarcely
allowed
meate
inough
to
hold
life
and
soule
together
.
That
was
thought
to
be
done
to
force
him
to
confesse
where
his
treasure
lay
,
whereof
being
demaunded
,
he
protested
with
great
othes
he
had
no
mony
at
all
;
hoping
belike
so
to
procure
his
liberty
the
rather
,
and
then
to
make
himselfe
mery
with
that
he
had
laid
vp
against
such
a
déere
yéere
.
He
died
soone
after
of
sorrow
and
griefe
of
minde
,
or
(
as
other
report
)
of
voluntary
famine
,
17.
yéeres
after
he
first
obtained
the
Archbishopricke
.
After
his
death
,
a
little
key
was
found
about
his
necke
,
the
locke
whereof
being
carefully
sought
out
,
shewed
a
note
or
direction
of
infinite
treasures
hid
vnder
ground
in
diuers
places
.
All
that
the
king
pursed
in
his
owne
coffers
.
The
bones
of
this
archbishoply
entoombed
at
this
day
vpon
the
top
of
the
north
wall
of
the
Presbytery
of
the
church
of
Winchester
in
a
coffin
of
lead
,
vpon
the
north
side
whereof
are
written
these
words
,
Hic
iacet
Stigandus
Archiepiscopus
.
he
was
depriued
ann.
1069.
and
died
within
the
compasse
of
the
same
yéere
.
33.
Lanfrank
.
STigand
being
yet
aliue
,
but
depriued
as
is
beforesaid
,
Lanfranke
was
consecrate
Archbishop
.
This
Lanfrank
was
borne
at
Papia
in
Lumbardy
,
twenty
myles
from
Millayn
,
where
being
brought
vp
in
learning
,
and
now
come
vnto
mans
state
,
he
determined
to
trauaile
.
Through
France
he
came
into
Normandy
,
prouoked
by
the
fame
and
great
reports
he
had
heard
of
Eluin
abbot
of
Becco
.
Upon
the
way
thitherward
,
it
was
his
hap
to
be
encountred
with
théeues
that
spoiled
him
of
all
he
had
,
bound
him
and
threw
him
into
a
thicket
,
where
he
might
haue
perished
with
cold
and
hunger
had
not
God
sent
some
extraordinary
company
that
way
that
loosed
him
,
hauing
laien
there
onely
one
night
.
Thence
he
got
him
vnto
the
monastery
of
Becco
,
and
for
very
want
and
penury
was
faine
to
become
a
Reader
of
Logike
there
,
vntill
he
was
admitted
to
the
place
of
a
monke
.
Soone
after
that
,
he
was
made
Prior
of
Becco
,
whence
in
regard
of
his
singular
wisedome
and
great
knowledge
in
all
good
learning
that
those
times
could
affoord
)
he
was
called
by
Duke
William
to
be
abbot
of
S.
Stephens
in
Cane
,
a
monastery
that
the
said
Duke
had
founded
.
Now
Stigand
being
displaced
in
manner
aboue
rehearsed
,
the
conquerour
well
knowing
how
much
it
behooued
him
to
the
establishment
of
his
new
erected
throne
in
England
,
to
haue
a
man
wise
and
faithfull
in
that
place
;
made
a
speciall
choice
of
him
,
as
one
in
all
respects
most
fit
and
woorthy
;
which
being
well
knowne
to
all
men
,
the
Couent
at
the
kings
first
nomination
readily
chose
him
,
the
nobilitie
and
courtiers
willingly
assented
,
and
receaued
him
with
great
applause
,
and
lastly
the
Pope
affoorded
him
his
pall
with
extraordinary
fauour
.
It
is
said
,
at
his
first
comming
the
Pope
rose
vp
vnto
him
and
mette
him
,
telling
him
he
yeelded
him
that
honour
not
of
dutie
,
but
in
regard
of
his
excellent
learning
,
whereof
he
had
heard
great
fame
.
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Yorke
was
present
the
same
time
,
together
with
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
Dorchester
.
This
Thomas
had
béene
lately
consecrated
vnto
Yorke
by
Lanfrank
,
and
for
a
certaine
time
refused
to
make
profession
of
obedience
vnto
the
See
of
Canterbury
,
euen
vntill
by
the
commandement
of
the
king
he
was
inforced
thereunto
.
Now
whether
it
were
discontentment
and
perswasion
of
a
wrong
,
or
else
enuie
at
Lanfranks
either
vertue
or
good
fortune
that
mooued
him
,
hée
presently
began
to
make
complaint
vnto
the
Pope
of
a
great
miury
offered
vnto
his
Sée
,
in
the
demaund
of
his
profession
.
Lanfrank
pleaded
prescription
for
his
right
,
and
offred
to
make
proofe
of
the
same
.
The
Pope
therefore
not
willing
to
trouble
himselfe
any
more
with
the
matter
,
committed
the
hearing
thereof
vnto
the
king
,
who
in
the
yéere
1072.
iudged
it
for
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
of
this
quarrell
in
Thomas
of
Yorke
.
Lanfrank
himselfe
was
consecrated
very
solemnly
at
Canterbury
,
all
the
Bishops
in
England
being
present
themselues
or
by
their
proctors
August
29.
1070.
Almost
18.
yeres
he
continued
Archbishop
,
gouerning
his
charge
laudably
and
happily
,
till
that
about
the
end
of
his
time
one
action
obscured
his
former
praises
,
and
furthermore
was
the
cause
of
many
great
calamities
vnto
him
.
It
is
thought
that
William
the
Conqueror
left
the
kingdome
of
England
vnto
his
yoonger
sonne
William
Rufus
,
at
the
perswasion
especially
of
this
Archbishop
,
who
the
rather
wisht
well
vnto
the
yoong
prince
,
because
he
had
béene
brought
vp
vnder
him
in
his
childhood
.
He
is
blamed
much
for
putting
the
eldest
sonne
Robert
from
that
which
might
séeme
in
some
sort
due
vnto
him
;
and
surely
God
blessed
him
not
in
that
action
.
The
king
thus
aduanced
by
him
,
fel
out
with
him
,
and
droue
him
out
of
the
realme
.
The
cause
of
this
displeasure
is
diuersly
reported
:
But
most
men
agree
it
was
none
other
then
this
,
that
the
king
thought
him
a
little
too
busie
in
exhorting
him
to
vertue
and
godlinesse
,
and
reprehending
his
manifold
vices
.
Being
thus
:
banished
,
he
trauatled
to
Rome
,
and
wandred
vp
and
downe
many
countries
,
till
at
last
(
by
what
intercession
I
finde
not
)
he
was
suffred
to
come
home
againe
.
Soone
after
his
return
,
he
fell
sicke
of
an
ague
,
and
so
ended
his
daies
,
Iune
4.
1088.
or
(
as
Houeden
hath
)
May
24.
1089.
He
was
buried
at
Canterbury
in
his
owne
church
,
vnto
which
he
was
a
great
benefactor
.
He
bestowed
much
vpon
the
fabrike
and
reparation
of
the
same
,
built
much
housing
for
the
monkes
(
whose
number
he
increased
from
30.
to
140.
)
restored
the
dignities
and
offices
of
old
belonging
to
the
monastery
,
and
recouered
vnto
the
same
25.
Mannors
that
had
béene
taken
from
it
wrongfully
in
times
past
by
Odo
Bishop
of
Bayon
and
earle
of
Rent
.
Moreouer
he
built
the
Archbishops
pallace
at
Canterbury
in
a
manner
all
,
he
founded
two
hospitals
without
the
citie
of
Canterbury
,
and
endowed
them
with
competent
reuenewes
;
(
Saint
Iohns
and
Harbaldown
)
He
bestowed
large
mony
toward
the
building
of
the
cathedrall
Church
of
Rochester
,
(
or
rather
indéed
built
it
all
)
and
did
much
(
the
particulars
I
cannot
set
downe
)
for
the
abbey
of
Saint
Albons
.
He
was
a
great
student
,
writ
many
learned
works
,
and
(
which
deserueth
especiall
remembrance
)
tooke
great
paines
in
reforming
the
Bible
,
the
copies
whereof
were
much
corrupted
throughout
England
by
the
negligence
of
the
writers
.
34.
Anselm
.
FOwer
yéeres
the
Sée
continued
void
after
the
death
of
Lanfranke
,
and
the
king
pursed
the
profits
thereof
.
In
what
good
moode
I
knowe
not
,
he
which
was
woont
to
sell
all
other
ecclesiastical
promotions
as
it
were
by
the
drum
,
bestowed
this
Archbishopricke
fréely
,
vpon
a
most
woorthy
man
,
Anselm
abbot
of
Becco
.
This
Anselm
was
borne
at
Augusta
a
city
of
Burgundy
standing
at
the
foot
of
the
Alpes
.
His
fathers
name
was
Gundulfe
(
a
man
of
great
account
in
his
country
)
and
his
mothers
Hemeberg
.
He
came
vnto
Becco
of
the
like
errand
as
Lanfranke
had
done
,
mooued
thereunto
by
the
great
fame
of
the
said
Lanfranke
,
and
professed
himselfe
a
monke
there
in
the
27.
yéere
of
his
age
.
Lanfranke
being
called
away
to
Cane
,
he
was
made
Prior
,
and
soone
after
Abbot
,
Eluyn
the
old
Abbot
being
dead
.
In
that
place
he
continued
15.
yéeres
,
and
then
was
earnestly
requested
by
Hugh
Earle
of
Chester
lying
very
sicke
,
to
come
into
England
vnto
him
,
to
conferre
with
him
,
and
to
order
certaine
affairesof
his
.
Hither
he
came
and
had
much
honour
done
him
euery
where
of
all
forts
of
people
.
The
king
himselfe
amongst
the
rest
,
beside
many
verball
fauours
,
made
offer
vnto
him
of
the
Archbishopricke
of
Canterbury
,
verily
hoping
belike
that
a
man
giuen
to
monasticall
contemplation
and
not
estéeming
worldly
pompe
,
would
vndoubtedly
haue
refused
the
same
:
For
it
is
certaine
,
that
after
Anselm
had
accepted
the
offer
,
pitying
belike
the
spoile
and
desolation
of
the
church
for
want
of
a
pastor
;
the
king
would
faine
haue
retracted
his
gift
,
and
perswaded
him
with
many
reasons
to
leaue
it
;
shewing
him
how
the
burthen
and
trouble
of
the
place
was
greater
then
he
should
be
able
to
inoure
,
a
man
that
had
spent
his
time
within
the
wals
of
a
monastery
,
and
not
experienced
in
managing
of
great
affaires
.
But
he
lost
his
labour
:
Anselm
kept
fast
his
hold
,
and
was
soone
after
consecrated
by
Walkelm
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
or
(
as
I
finde
also
recorded
)
by
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Decemb.
4.
1093.
all
the
Bishops
of
the
land
that
could
possibly
come
being
present
at
that
solemnity
.
Presently
after
his
consecration
the
king
and
he
fel
out
.
Not
long
before
,
the
king
had
throwen
downe
thirty
churches
to
make
his
new
forest
néere
Winchester
.
This
,
〈◊〉
reprehended
him
sharply
for
,
and
besought
him
to
amend
that
and
other
faults
,
as
namely
his
simony
,
his
extortion
,
his
cruelty
&c.
wherein
he
daily
offended
God
gréeuously
,
and
greatly
dishonoured
himselfe
.
This
admonition
of
his
displeased
the
king
very
much
;
but
his
quarrell
in
shew
was
none
other
then
this
,
that
asking
leaue
to
go
to
Rome
to
fetch
his
pall
,
he
had
named
Vrban
Pope
,
whom
the
king
as
yet
had
not
acknowledged
for
Pope
,
and
for
so
doing
,
accused
him
of
no
lesse
then
high
treason
.
After
great
stirre
and
much
adoe
betwéene
them
about
this
matter
,
it
was
determined
that
all
the
abbots
and
Bishops
of
England
should
be
called
together
to
iudge
of
this
controuersy
.
They
met
at
Rochingham
castell
,
and
the
matter
being
proposed
by
the
king
,
for
feare
or
flattery
they
all
assented
vnto
him
and
forsooke
their
Archbishop
,
except
onely
Gundulphus
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
A
while
〈◊〉
indured
to
liue
in
continuall
seare
and
disgrace
,
euen
vntill
he
was
commanded
out
of
the
realme
by
the
king
.
Being
at
Douer
ready
to
take
ship
,
all
his
carriages
were
searcht
,
his
goodes
there
and
elsewhere
soeuer
taken
from
him
and
sold
to
the
kings
vse
,
his
temporalties
seased
,
and
himselfe
set
aland
in
France
in
a
manner
naked
.
He
trauailed
presently
to
Lyons
and
was
sent
for
thence
by
the
Pope
.
At
his
first
comming
to
Rome
he
had
all
manner
of
fauour
:
But
by
that
time
the
king
with
golden
eloquence
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
him
of
the
cause
,
his
entertainment
began
to
wax
colder
.
He
determined
therfore
to
haue
returned
to
Lyons
,
but
was
staied
by
the
Pope
,
whose
pleasure
while
he
was
content
to
await
a
while
longer
,
the
Pope
died
.
Soone
after
him
,
the
king
died
also
being
chaunceably
slain
by
the
glaunce
of
an
arrow
as
he
was
hunting
in
that
forest
,
for
the
making
whereof
Anselm
had
reprehended
him
.
He
was
a
very
vitious
man
,
couetous
in
getting
and
prodigall
in
spending
,
the
most
sacrilegious
symonist
that
euer
raigned
in
England
.
Reioycing
in
the
gain
he
made
that
way
,
he
would
often
say
,
Panis
Christi
panis
pinguis
.
His
death
as
some
report
,
was
miraculously
signified
vnto
Anselme
in
France
.
A
paper
was
put
into
the
hand
of
one
of
his
chaplaines
no
man
knew
how
,
in
which
was
found
written
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
occisus
est
.
Within
a
few
daies
after
,
certaine
word
was
brought
of
the
tyrants
death
,
and
this
notice
taken
as
sent
from
heauen
.
Henry
the
first
succéeded
William
Rufus
in
the
kingdome
,
who
presently
called
home
Anselme
and
restored
him
to
his
former
place
.
The
first
thing
he
did
at
his
returne
,
he
called
a
conuocation
at
London
,
wherein
he
depriued
many
prelates
of
great
place
for
their
seuerall
offences
,
Guy
abbot
of
〈◊〉
&
Eldwyn
of
Ramsey
for
symony
;
Geftry
of
Peterburgh
,
Haymo
of
Cheswel
,
&
Egelric
of
Middleton
for
not
being
in
orders
;
Richard
of
Ely
,
&
Robert
of
S.
Edmunds
,
all
abbots
,
for
other
enormities
.
Diuers
canons
were
agréed
vpon
in
the
same
conuocation
too
long
to
rehearse
:
Some
of
them
tended
to
the
restraining
of
clergy
men
from
mariage
;
which
notwithstanding
,
many
maried
daily
,
&
many
that
came
for
orders
refused
vtterly
to
make
profession
of
chastity
,
as
we
may
sée
reported
by
Girard
Archbishop
of
Yorke
in
an
epistle
written
by
him
vnto
Anselm
in
the
end
of
S.
Anselmes
Epistles
.
The
falling
out
also
of
Anselm
with
the
king
(
which
happened
presently
after
)
was
a
great
weakning
vnto
these
canons
.
All
the
time
that
the
Archbishop
was
absent
(
which
was
three
yéeres
)
the
king
had
disposed
of
all
Bishopricks
that
fell
,
at
his
pleasure
,
giuing
inuestiture
and
possession
of
them
,
by
deliuery
of
the
staffe
and
the
ring
.
And
in
deed
the
princes
in
a
maner
of
all
christendom
,
had
taken
this
kind
of
authority
vnto
themselues
euery
where
about
this
time
.
Bishops
thus
appointed
demanded
consecration
of
Anselm
,
which
he
vtterly
denied
vnto
them
,
professing
withall
,
that
he
would
neuer
receaue
or
repute
them
for
Bishops
that
were
already
consecrated
by
other
vpon
such
election
,
aleaging
how
it
was
lately
forbidden
in
a
councel
held
by
Pope
Vrban
2.
that
any
clerke
should
take
inuestiture
of
any
spiritual
preferment
at
the
hand
of
any
king
,
prince
or
other
lay
man
.
The
king
vpon
Anselms
refusall
,
required
Gerard
Archbishop
of
Yorke
to
giue
these
Bishops
consecration
,
whereunto
he
readily
assented
.
But
William
Gifford
nominated
to
Winchester
,
stoode
so
in
awe
of
Anselm
,
as
that
he
durst
not
accept
consecration
at
Gerards
hands
.
This
incensed
the
king
woonderfully
,
so
as
presently
he
commanded
Giffards
goods
to
be
confiscate
,
and
himselfe
banished
the
Realme
.
Great
adoo
now
there
was
about
this
matter
throughout
the
realm
,
some
defending
the
kings
right
,
others
taking
part
with
the
Archbishop
.
In
the
end
,
the
king
doubting
what
might
come
of
it
,
and
being
loth
to
giue
occasion
of
tumult
,
considering
that
himselfe
was
a
stranger
borne
,
and
that
his
father
by
force
and
much
bloudshed
,
had
not
many
yéeres
since
obtained
the
rule
of
this
land
;
he
determined
to
send
an
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
,
togither
with
the
Archbishop
,
so
to
grow
to
some
reasonable
conclusion
.
The
Pope
(
Palchalis
2.
)
would
not
yéeld
one
iote
vnto
the
king
,
insomuch
as
when
the
kings
Embassador
William
Warelwast
(
after
Bishop
of
Excester
)
said
he
knew
the
king
would
rather
loose
his
crowne
then
this
priuilege
,
he
answered
,
yea
let
him
loose
his
head
also
if
he
will
,
while
I
liue
he
shall
neuer
appoint
Bishop
but
I
will
resist
him
what
I
may
.
So
without
dooing
any
good
,
homeward
they
came
.
But
the
king
vnderstanding
before
hand
how
the
world
went
,
sent
a
messenger
to
forbid
Anselm
entrance
into
the
realme
,
and
presently
seised
all
his
goods
,
mooueable
and
unmooueable
into
his
hands
.
Thrée
yéeres
more
this
good
man
spent
in
exile
,
all
which
time
he
liued
with
Hugh
Archbishop
of
Lyons
.
At
last
it
pleased
God
to
open
this
passage
of
his
reconciliation
to
the
king
.
Adela
Countesse
of
Bloys
the
kings
sister
,
fell
dangerously
sicke
in
those
parts
where
it
chanced
the
Archbishop
to
abide
.
He
went
to
visite
her
,
and
yéelded
so
great
comfort
vnto
her
in
that
time
of
her
distresse
;
as
recouering
afterward
,
she
neuer
ceased
importuning
her
brother
,
vntill
she
had
wrought
an
agréement
betwéene
them
,
the
conditions
whereof
were
these
;
First
that
Anselm
should
be
content
to
consecrate
the
Bishops
alreadie
nominated
by
the
king
:
And
then
that
the
king
should
renounce
all
right
to
such
nomination
or
inuestiture
for
the
time
to
come
.
These
conditions
were
allowed
by
the
Pope
,
and
the
Archbishop
restored
not
onely
to
his
place
,
but
to
all
his
goods
and
fruites
gathered
in
the
time
of
his
absence
.
Two
yeeres
he
liued
after
this
his
last
returne
;
in
which
time
he
persecuted
married
priests
very
extremely
.
Dunstan
,
Oswald
,
Ethelwald
,
and
other
enimies
to
the
mariage
of
clergie
men
,
had
onely
expelled
them
that
out
of
monasteries
that
had
wiues
:
But
Anselm
vtterly
forbidding
them
mariage
,
depriued
them
of
their
promotions
that
were
maried
,
confiscated
their
goods
vnto
the
Bishop
of
the
Dioces
,
adiudged
them
and
their
wiues
adulterers
,
and
forced
al
that
entred
into
orders
to
vow
chastity
.
Halfe
the
clergy
of
England
at
this
time
were
either
maried
men
,
or
the
sonnes
of
maried
priests
.
The
king
therefore
pitying
the
generality
of
this
calamity
,
sought
to
protect
them
a
while
from
Anselms
seuerity
in
this
point
:
But
he
(
I
meane
Anselm
)
was
a
little
to
resolute
in
all
his
determinations
,
in
so
much
as
he
might
neuer
be
perswaded
to
yéeld
one
iot
in
any
thing
he
once
intended
.
So
,
notwithstanding
the
kings
inclination
to
succour
so
many
distressed
poore
families
,
the
canons
of
the
Conuocation
before
mentioned
were
generally
put
in
execution
throughout
England
.
About
this
time
it
hapned
Gerard
Archbishop
of
Yorke
to
decease
,
and
a
second
Thomas
to
be
elected
for
his
successor
.
What
adoo
there
was
betwéene
him
and
Anselm
about
profession
of
obedience
,
and
how
it
was
ended
,
see
in
the
historie
of
the
said
Thomas
.
To
make
an
end
at
last
with
this
Archbishop
,
the
yéere
1109.
he
fell
extremely
sicke
at
Saint
Edmundsbury
,
and
thence
got
him
to
Canterbury
,
where
he
lay
languishing
a
long
time
,
and
at
last
departed
this
life
Aprill
21.
in
the
16.
yéere
of
his
gouernment
,
and
of
his
age
76.
He
was
buried
at
the
head
of
his
predecessor
Lanfrank
in
his
owne
church
,
vpon
the
building
and
beautifying
whereof
,
he
had
bestowed
very
much
mony
.
This
Archbishop
was
a
man
of
great
learning
,
as
his
works
yet
extant
testifie
,
and
for
integrity
of
life
and
conuersation
admirable
.
That
he
was
more
peremptory
in
diuers
of
his
resolutions
then
became
him
,
and
so
hote
against
Clergy
mens
mariage
,
I
impute
it
but
to
a
blind
zeale
far
from
any
malicious
intent
of
dooing
wrong
.
Undoubtedly
notwithstanding
these
imperfections
he
was
a
good
and
holy
man
,
and
as
woorthy
the
honor
of
a
Saint
,
as
any
I
thinke
that
euer
was
Canonised
by
the
Pope
since
his
time
.
In
fauour
of
him
(
to
note
that
by
the
way
)
the
Pope
affoorded
vnto
his
sée
this
honour
,
that
whereas
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
woont
to
sit
next
the
Bishop
of
Saint
Ruffine
in
all
generall
Councels
,
hereafter
his
place
should
be
at
the
Popes
right
foote
,
and
with
all
vsed
these
words
,
Includamus
hunc
in
orbe
nostro
tanquam
alterius
orbis
Papam
.
35.
Rodolphus
.
THe
King
well
remembring
how
troublesome
the
authority
of
Anselme
had
beene
vnto
him
,
and
knowing
it
greatly
imported
him
to
make
choise
of
some
quiet
tractable
man
to
succéed
in
that
place
;
tooke
foure
or
fiue
yéers
deliberation
before
he
would
appoint
any
thereunto
.
He
was
once
resolued
vpon
one
Farecius
Abbot
of
Abindon
:
But
(
vpon
what
consideration
I
know
not
)
chaunging
his
determination
,
aduanced
Ralfe
Bishop
of
Rochester
to
that
sée
.
This
Ralfe
or
Rodolph
was
a
Norman
borne
,
a
Monke
first
of
the
order
of
Saint
Benet
and
a
disciple
of
Lanfranke
in
the
Abbay
of
Cane
.
Then
he
became
Abbot
of
Say
,
was
called
thence
by
Saint
Anselm
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Rochester
,
consecrate
thereunto
August
.
11.
1108.
and
remooued
to
Canterbury
,
in
Iune
1114.
His
pall
was
very
solemnely
deliuered
vnto
him
by
Anselm
Abbot
of
Saint
Sauines
,
nephew
vnto
Saint
Anselm
June
27
at
Canterbury
.
In
this
mans
time
〈◊〉
obtained
consecration
of
the
Pope
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
without
making
the
vsuall
profession
of
obedience
.
About
this
matter
there
was
long
time
much
adoo
.
This
our
Archbishop
being
an
aged
and
sickly
man
much
troubled
with
the
〈◊〉
and
lame
in
his
féete
,
would
yet
néeds
trauaile
to
Rome
in
person
about
this
matter
.
Sée
the
end
of
this
controuersie
in
Thurstan
of
Yorke
.
Eight
yéeres
Ralfe
continued
Archbishop
,
behauing
himselfe
well
in
the
place
,
but
that
he
was
sometimes
wayward
and
péenish
in
matters
of
small
moment
.
Generally
he
was
a
very
affable
and
courteous
man
,
willing
to
pleasure
and
not
especially
noted
with
any
great
vice
:
Onely
some
blame
him
for
being
more
delighted
with
iesting
〈◊〉
merry
toyes
,
then
became
the
grauitie
of
his
age
and
place
,
in
regard
whereof
some
haue
giuen
vnto
him
the
surname
(
or
rather
nickname
)
of
〈◊〉
.
Thrée
yéeres
before
his
decease
he
was
continually
held
of
a
palsie
whereof
at
last
he
died
Octob.
20.
1122.
and
thrée
daies
after
was
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
body
of
Christ
church
in
Canterbury
.
36.
William
Corbell
.
WIlliam
Corbel
or
Corbois
,
was
first
a
secular
priest
,
then
a
monke
of
the
order
of
Saint
Benet
,
and
lastly
prior
of
Saint
Sythes
in
〈◊〉
.
From
thence
he
was
taken
to
be
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
and
the
Popes
legate
,
vpon
Candlemas
day
1122.
This
man
in
the
yéere
1126.
called
a
conuocation
at
Westminster
,
where
〈◊〉
de
〈◊〉
the
Popes
legate
〈◊〉
most
bitterly
against
the
mariage
of
priests
,
and
was
the
next
night
taken
in
bed
with
a
common
strumpet
:
for
shame
whereof
he
presently
got
him
away
〈◊〉
all
his
〈◊〉
at
sixe
and
seuen
,
neuer
taking
leaue
of
any
body
.
In
this
Synode
more
Canons
were
〈◊〉
against
the
mariage
of
Clergy
men
:
which
notwithstanding
,
the
Archbishop
(
that
in
déede
was
but
a
weake
man
)
not
able
to
restraine
them
of
his
time
from
taking
wiues
;
prayed
ayd
of
the
King
,
who
either
set
them
all
to
a
yéerely
pension
(
so
many
as
were
maried
)
or
else
tooke
some
large
summe
of
present
money
to
beare
with
them
.
The
yéere
1130.
Christchurch
in
Canterbury
that
had
lately
béene
new
built
by
Lanfranke
,
soone
after
fell
downe
(
a
great
part
of
it
at
least
,
and
was
quickly
repaired
by
the
industry
of
Eardult
the
Prior
)
was
now
I
know
not
by
what
chaunce
all
burnt
&
consumed
with
fire
.
This
Archbishop
found
meanes
to
repaire
it
,
and
in
Rogation
weeke
the
yéere
following
did
dedicate
the
same
〈◊〉
solemnely
,
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
the
Quéene
,
Dauid
King
of
Scottes
,
and
a
great
number
of
the
nobility
of
both
realmes
.
King
Henry
dying
that
did
prefer
him
,
he
was
content
to
betray
his
daughter
Mawd
the
Empresse
,
and
contrary
to
his
othe
to
ioine
with
Stephen
Earle
of
Bloys
,
whom
he
crowned
with
his
owne
hands
;
but
with
such
feare
and
terror
of
conscience
,
as
it
is
noted
that
the
consecrate
host
fell
out
〈◊〉
his
hand
in
the
middle
of
masse
,
by
reason
of
his
trembling
and
fearefull
amasednesse
.
Soone
after
he
died
,
viz.
the
yeere
1136.
hauing
sate
almost
14
yéeres
,
and
lieth
buries
in
his
owne
church
,
the
particular
place
I
find
not
.
37.
Theobald
.
IN
a
Conuocation
held
at
London
by
the
commandement
of
Albert
Bishop
of
Hostia
the
Popes
legate
.
(
Theobald
was
chosen
Archbishop
)
by
the
suffragan
Bishops
of
his
owne
Prouince
,
and
consecrate
in
the
same
conuocation
or
synode
by
the
legate
afore
named
.
He
receiued
his
pall
at
Rome
of
Innocentius
the
second
,
who
also
indued
him
and
his
successors
for
euer
with
the
title
of
Legatus
natus
.
This
Theobald
was
first
a
Bendictine
monke
and
then
(
till
he
was
chosen
Archbishop
)
Abbot
of
Becco
.
A
man
of
no
great
learning
,
but
of
so
gentle
and
swéete
behauiour
(
being
very
wise
withall
)
as
he
was
greatly
〈◊〉
of
high
and
lowe
,
Kings
,
nobles
and
commons
.
With
the
Pope
he
had
often
much
adoe
.
One
Sylnester
a
man
infamous
for
many
notorious
offences
,
was
presented
vnto
the
Abbotship
of
Saint
Augustines
in
Canterbury
,
whon
:
in
respect
of
his
knowen
vnworthines
,
the
Archbishop
〈◊〉
to
admit
.
But
the
Popes
letters
came
so
thicke
and
thréefold
in
fauour
of
him
,
that
after
many
delaies
,
excuses
and
allegations
against
him
,
at
last
he
was
faine
to
receiue
him
.
There
was
at
the
same
time
one
Ieremy
prior
of
that
Abbey
,
an
olde
acquaintance
and
friend
of
the
Archbishops
,
whom
notwithstanding
(
vpon
some
great
occasion
it
is
like
)
the
Archbishop
〈◊〉
and
remooued
from
his
place
.
In
the
behalfe
of
this
man
also
,
the
Pope
(
who
neuer
was
woont
to
faile
where
he
〈◊〉
be
well
paide
for
his
paines
)
began
to
stickle
and
to
interpose
his
authority
,
restoring
Ieremy
to
his
place
againe
till
the
cause
might
be
heard
and
determined
before
him
.
Whereat
Theobald
,
though
a
mild
man
of
nature
,
being
excéedingly
mooued
,
in
a
great
fury
vowed
he
would
neuer
exercise
any
ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
so
long
as
Ieremy
held
that
place
.
He
therfore
seeing
the
Archbishop
so
resolute
against
him
,
and
fearing
some
great
inconuenience
would
fall
vpon
the
monastery
by
meanes
of
this
businesse
,
and
so
procure
him
the
hatred
of
his
owne
company
;
vpon
paiment
of
100.
markes
was
content
to
leaue
his
place
,
and
liued
a
priuate
monke
in
the
same
house
euer
after
.
Now
in
the
third
yéere
of
his
consecration
it
happened
a
Councell
was
summoned
at
Rhemes
,
whereunto
he
was
called
.
Henry
therefore
Bishop
of
Winchester
King
Stephens
brother
(
that
by
vertue
of
his
power
〈◊〉
had
often
contended
with
him
,
and
euer
opposed
himselfe
against
him
in
the
Popes
behalfe
)
circumuented
this
good
plaine-meaning
man
in
this
fort
.
He
dealt
first
with
the
Pope
in
no
wise
to
dispence
with
his
absence
,
and
then
with
his
brother
the
King
to
forbid
his
passage
,
and
perforce
to
stay
him
at
home
.
But
such
were
those
times
,
as
it
was
safer
then
to
offend
the
King
then
the
Pope
,
and
therefore
he
resolued
to
goe
,
and
in
no
wise
to
giue
the
Pope
such
an
aduantage
,
against
whom
he
had
now
twice
opposed
himselfe
already
dangerously
.
Go
therefore
he
would
,
but
all
the
difficulty
was
in
getting
passasse
.
All
the
ports
of
England
were
laid
for
him
:
yet
so
cunningly
he
handled
the
matter
,
that
ouer
the
seas
he
got
and
was
at
the
Councell
in
good
time
.
The
King
then
following
the
aduice
of
his
brother
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
seased
vpon
his
goods
and
temporalities
and
banished
him
the
realme
.
He
like
a
tall
fellow
interdicted
the
King
and
the
whole
〈◊〉
,
and
taking
aduantage
of
the
time
which
was
very
troublesome
(
notwithstanding
the
Kings
commaundement
)
came
home
and
liued
in
Norfolke
,
till
by
the
intercession
of
certaine
Bishops
he
was
restored
.
Afterward
he
grew
into
great
fauour
with
the
King
,
and
was
the
chiefe
meanes
of
concluding
that
finall
peace
at
Wallingford
betwéene
him
and
Mawd
the
Empresse
.
In
the
yeere
1152.
he
summoned
a
conuocation
at
London
,
where
the
King
would
haue
constrained
the
Clergy
to
make
〈◊〉
his
sonne
King
,
to
the
disheriting
and
great
iniury
of
Duke
Henry
the
Empresses
sonne
.
The
intent
was
spied
before
,
and
letters
procured
from
the
Pope
to
forbid
the
Clergy
to
meddle
in
any
such
matter
.
This
notwithstanding
,
the
matter
was
earnestly
followed
in
behalfe
of
the
yoong
Prince
〈◊〉
,
in
so
much
as
,
when
they
perceiued
the
businesse
was
not
effected
according
to
their
desire
,
they
〈◊〉
them
vp
in
the
place
where
they
were
gathered
together
,
and
thought
by
force
and
threatning
to
compell
them
.
The
greater
part
séemed
to
yéeld
,
when
Theobald
stealing
secretly
out
of
the
place
,
tooke
his
barge
,
and
rowing
downe
the
Thames
,
got
him
beyond
sea
,
and
so
by
his
absence
the
synode
was
dissolued
.
His
goods
by
and
by
were
once
more
confiscate
,
and
his
temporalties
seased
into
the
kings
hands
.
But
in
a
short
time
after
king
Stephen
died
,
and
Henry
Duke
of
Normandy
surnamed
Fitz
-
〈◊〉
succeeded
,
who
restored
him
immediately
to
all
his
possessions
〈◊〉
.
Under
him
he
passed
the
rest
of
his
daies
quietly
in
great
fauour
and
estimation
with
him
.
He
departed
this
life
the
yéere
1160.
when
he
had
sate
Archbishop
two
and
twenty
yéeres
.
Perceiuing
his
end
to
approch
,
he
made
his
will
,
and
gaue
all
his
goods
vnto
the
poore
or
other
like
good
vses
.
Helieth
buried
in
the
South
part
of
Saint
Thomas
chappell
in
a
marble
tombe
ioyning
to
the
wall
.
38.
Thomas
Becket
.
〈◊〉
the
Conquest
neuer
any
English
man
obtained
this
Archbishopricke
before
Thomas
Becket
.
He
was
borne
in
London
,
his
fathers
name
was
Giltert
a
Merchant
,
his
mother
was
a
stranger
borne
in
Syria
.
He
was
first
taught
and
brought
vp
during
the
time
of
his
childhood
by
the
Prior
of
Merton
,
and
seeming
towardly
,
was
sent
to
the
Uniuersity
of
Paris
:
Hauing
there
attained
some
more
learning
and
also
the
knowledge
of
the
French
tongue
,
he
returned
and
became
an
officer
in
some
Court
about
London
,
it
is
said
he
was
a
Justice
:
But
waring
soone
weary
of
that
kind
os
life
,
he
found
meanes
to
get
into
the
seruice
of
Theobald
the
Archbishop
,
who
quickly
espiyng
his
manifold
good
parts
,
〈◊〉
him
entierly
and
sent
him
into
Italy
to
study
the
Canon
Lawe
,
〈◊〉
there
might
be
any
thing
wanting
in
him
〈◊〉
in
a
common-wealthes-man
,
for
the
managing
whereof
he
discerned
him
then
very
fit
and
likely
.
Upon
his
returne
thence
,
he
was
quickly
preferred
by
the
Archbishop
vnto
the
Archdeaconry
of
Canterbury
the
Prouostship
of
〈◊〉
and
the
personage
of
Bromfield
.
The
Archbishop
then
séeing
him selfe
weake
and
sickly
,
which
made
him
altogether
vnable
to
looke
throughly
into
the
drifts
and
deuices
of
Courtyers
(
that
in
all
ages
seeke
to
pray
vpon
the
Church
and
euer
néede
some
watchfull
eye
to
ouerlooke
their
practises
)
commended
Thomas
Becket
vnto
the
King
so
effectually
,
as
he
was
content
first
to
receiue
him
into
the
number
of
his
Chapleines
,
then
made
him
Chauncellor
of
England
,
and
loaded
him
with
all
kind
of
spirituall
preferment
.
For
Theobald
being
a
wise
man
,
well
perceiued
Becket
to
be
first
so
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
,
so
painefull
and
industrious
,
as
the
King
being
yet
yoong
,
he
〈◊〉
surely
possesse
him
altogether
&
be
able
to
withstand
any
endeuours
that
might
be
preiudiciall
vnto
the
Church
;
And
againe
he
could
not
doubt
either
of
his
faithfulnesse
to
him
,
or
his
stoutnesse
in
so
good
a
cause
,
of
which
both
he
had
had
long
experience
.
In
regard
hereof
,
he
imployed
all
his
indeuours
to
plant
a
perfect
liking
of
Thomas
Becket
in
the
mind
of
the
King
;
wherein
he
prospered
so
well
,
as
in
a
short
time
no
man
was
so
farre
in
the
Kings
bookes
as
he
,
nay
no
man
could
doo
any
thing
in
a
maner
with
the
King
but
he
.
For
the
maintaining
of
this
his
credit
(
saith
one
)
he
thought
it
good
to
relinquish
and
forsake
by
little
and
little
all
Priestly
either
behauior
or
attyre
,
to
affect
the
pompe
and
brauery
of
the
Court
,
to
liue
as
other
Courtyers
,
to
fare
daintily
,
to
ly
long
in
bed
,
to
hawke
,
to
hunt
,
to
haue
many
followers
,
&c.
in
so
much
as
some
sticked
not
to
say
,
the
Chauncellor
had
forgotten
he
was
an
Archdeacon
also
,
and
blamed
him
for
not
liuing
like
a
Clergy
man
.
But
by
this
meanes
(
saith
he
)
T.
Becket
was
euer
at
the
Kings
elbow
,
was
partaker
of
all
his
counsels
,
and
either
by
notize
giuen
to
the
Archbishop
,
or
some
deuice
of
his
owne
otherwise
,
could
and
did
stop
any
courses
that
might
be
preiudiciall
to
the
Church
.
Hauing
continued
thus
in
the
office
of
Chauncellor
foure
or
fiue
yéeres
with
the
great
fauour
and
liking
of
the
King
;
it
hapened
Theobald
the
Archbishop
to
dye
:
The
king
little
thinking
what
a
snake
he
nourished
in
his
bosome
,
determined
by
&
by
to
doo
his
vtmost
indeuor
for
the
aduauncement
of
him
(
T.
Becket
)
vnto
the
Archbishoppricke
.
Being
therefore
at
that
time
in
Normandy
,
he
sent
Richard
Lucy
a
counsellor
of
speciall
trust
into
England
with
charge
to
effect
these
two
things
;
first
to
procure
all
the
Nobles
and
best
of
the
comminalty
to
sweare
fealty
vnto
yoong
Prince
Henry
his
sonne
;
and
then
to
cause
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
to
elect
Thomas
his
Chauncellor
Archbishop
.
The
first
he
quickly
brought
to
passe
(
the
rather
by
the
helpe
of
the
Chauncellor
that
was
ioined
in
commission
with
him
)
And
in
the
second
also
he
bestirred
him selfe
so
well
,
as
he
caused
the
whole
conuocation
of
the
Clergy
(
a
wost
authenticall
kind
of
election
)
to
choose
Thomas
Becket
for
their
Archbishop
no
one
man
gainesaying
it
except
Gilbert
Foliot
Bishop
of
London
.
He
was
consecrate
Archbishop
vpon
Whitsonday
(
being
made
Priest
but
iust
the
day
before
)
by
the
Bishop
of
Wintchester
.
ann.
1162.
being
not
yet
full
44.
yéeres
of
age
.
Presently
after
his
consecration
,
he
altered
all
the
whole
course
of
his
life
;
became
so
graue
,
so
austere
and
so
deuout
in
all
outward
shewe
,
as
he
séemed
quite
another
man
.
Also
he
resigned
his
Chauncellorship
,
certifiyng
the
King
by
letters
(
who
was
then
in
Normandy
)
he
could
not
serue
the
Church
and
the
Court
both
at
once
.
The
King
that
euer
hitherto
thought
to
vse
Thomas
Becket
as
a
schoole
master
to
instruct
and
inure
his
sonne
in
matters
of
state
and
policy
;
was
now
very
sory
that
he
had
made
him
Archbishop
,
séeing
he
threw
off
all
care
of
temporall
gouernment
;
and
considering
the
hawtinesse
of
his
spirits
,
sore
doubted
wherunto
this
strange
dealing
would
growe
at
the
last
.
Another
thing
the
King
greatly
disliked
in
him
was
this
;
that
being
yet
scarcely
warme
in
his
seate
,
he
began
to
looke
so
narrowly
into
the
state
of
the
land
belonging
to
his
sée
,
and
to
challenge
withall
extremity
whatsouer
might
séeme
to
pertaine
vnto
him
,
as
he
prouoked
many
of
all
sorts
of
people
against
him
,
who
euery
where
exclaimed
with
open
mouth
and
made
their
complaints
thicke
and
thréefold
vnto
the
King
,
saying
that
hauing
some
authority
and
more
knowledge
in
the
Lawe
,
vnder
colour
of
defending
the
rights
of
his
Church
,
he
tooke
violently
from
euery
man
what
he
list
.
But
the
maine
quarrell
betwixt
the
King
and
him
was
this
:
The
Cleargy
of
those
times
bare
them selues
so
bold
vpon
the
priuileges
of
the
Church
,
whereby
,
in
crymes
neuer
so
haynous
they
claymed
to
be
exempted
from
the
iudgement
of
temporall
courts
;
as
,
dayly
infinite
outrages
were
committed
by
Cleargy
men
,
murthers
,
robberies
,
rapes
,
&c.
which
temporall
Judges
might
not
meddle
withall
,
and
in
the
spirituall
courtes
they
were
either
not
punished
,
or
for
the
most
part
very
lightly
.
For
the
amendment
and
preuention
of
this
inconuenience
in
〈◊〉
to
come
,
the
King
intended
to
publish
a
certaine
declaration
of
the
customes
of
England
,
set
downe
long
since
by
King
Henry
the
first
his
grandfather
,
wherein
this
intollerable
and
licencious
liberty
of
the
Cleargy
was
somewhat
restrained
.
And
that
it
might
not
be
spurned
at
by
any
(
the
Archbishop
especially
he
doubted
:
)
he
deuised
to
send
this
declaracion
vnto
the
Pope
and
to
craue
his
allowance
of
the
same
.
But
the
Archbishop
hauing
some
inkling
of
the
Kings
intent
before
hand
,
had
so
dealt
with
the
Pope
,
as
it
was
no
sooner
séene
but
it
was
streight
reiected
.
Herewith
the
King
was
so
incensed
,
as
after
that
time
he
bent
himselfe
altogether
to
the
diminishing
and
breaking
of
all
immunities
and
liberties
of
the
church
.
And
the
Archbishop
was
so
farre
from
séeking
to
pacifie
the
Kings
displeasure
,
as
daily
he
prouoked
him
more
and
more
.
The
particularities
thereof
to
passe
ouer
,
the
King
thought
good
to
try
whether
he
could
put
in
execution
the
contents
of
the
foresaid
declaration
euen
in
despite
of
the
Archbishop
or
no.
He
offered
the
same
vnto
all
the
Clergy
gathered
togither
in
a
synode
;
who
as
if
they
had
learned
all
one
lesson
,
told
the
King
seuerally
in
the
same
words
,
that
they
were
content
to
allow
it
,
〈◊〉
ordine
〈◊〉
,
so
farre
foorth
as
they
might
without
〈◊〉
of
their
owne
coat
and
calling
:
Onely
one
man
Hilary
Bishop
of
Chichester
was
content
to
yéeld
vnto
it
simpliciter
and
without
condition
,
but
was
so
bayted
and
reuiled
for
his
labour
,
as
it
is
like
he
often
repented
it
.
Yet
so
the
matter
was
handled
not
long
after
,
as
first
diuers
other
Bishops
were
content
to
yeeld
vnto
the
King
in
this
demaund
,
and
at
last
euen
the
Archbishop
himselfe
with
all
his
followers
.
So
at
a
time
appointed
they
met
at
Clarindon
,
and
theresware
vnto
the
obseruation
of
the
articles
comprised
in
that
declaration
.
This
notwithstanding
,
soone
after
they
disliking
that
they
had
done
,
got
the
Pope
to
assoile
them
of
this
oath
.
But
the
Archbishop
now
well
assuring
himselfe
he
had
so
offended
the
king
,
as
there
was
no
abiding
for
him
heere
,
he
tooke
ship
at
Kumney
,
intending
to
auoid
the
〈◊〉
,
but
missed
of
his
purpose
,
for
he
was
forced
by
a
contrarie
winde
to
returne
to
land
againe
.
Presently
vpon
his
arriuall
he
was
apprehended
and
carried
prisoner
to
Northampton
(
where
the
king
then
held
a
Councell
)
and
was
there
accused
of
extortion
,
periury
,
treason
,
forgery
,
and
many
other
crimes
.
His
owne
suffragan
Bishops
,
though
he
had
appealed
vnto
the
Pope
,
gaue
sentence
against
him
,
and
warranted
the
king
they
would
make
proofe
of
these
accusations
vnto
the
Pope
.
The
next
night
after
his
condemnation
,
he
scaped
away
and
once
more
hasted
vnto
the
sea
,
committed
himselfe
very
desperately
vnto
a
little
bad
rotten
fisher
boat
,
and
accompanied
onely
with
three
seruitors
crossedthe
sea
,
and
got
into
the
low
Countries
,
and
thence
posted
to
the
Pope
at
Senon
,
who
placed
him
in
the
monastery
of
Pontiniac
.
While
he
there
rested
himselfe
,
he
thundred
out
excommunications
apace
against
all
such
as
did
obserue
the
articles
contayned
in
the
declaration
set
foorth
at
Clarindon
,
whereunto
himselfe
had
once
sworne
.
The
King
as
fast
bestird
himselfe
in
seasing
all
the
goods
and
temporalties
of
the
Archbishop
into
his
hand
.
He
sent
also
ambassadors
vnto
the
Earle
of
Flaunders
,
the
French
King
and
the
Pope
praying
them
in
no
wise
to
foster
or
suffer
him
in
their
dominions
,
requesting
moreouer
of
the
Pope
,
that
he
would
confirme
and
allow
of
the
declaration
published
at
Clarindon
.
The
Pope
made
an
answere
(
though
friuolous
)
saying
he
would
consider
of
the
matter
.
But
the
French
(
with
whom
the
King
of
England
had
amity
and
a
league
of
friendship
at
that
time
)
he
thinking
that
this
agreement
betweene
him
and
the
Archbishop
would
bréed
some
stirre
in
England
,
presently
fell
to
inuading
the
King
of
Englands
dominions
&
tooke
by
assault
certaine
holds
of
his
in
Normandy
.
The
Archbishop
also
about
the
same
time
sent
out
particular
excommunications
against
all
the
suffragan
Bishops
of
his
Prouince
.
The
King
mightily
offended
with
this
excéeding
boldnesse
of
the
Archbishop
,
whereunto
he
well
knew
he
was
hartned
and
animated
by
the
Pope
and
the
French
King
:
bethough
himselfe
how
by
all
meanes
possible
he
might
vere
and
grieue
him
:
First
,
because
he
knew
he
delighted
much
in
the
monastery
of
Pontiniac
(
which
was
an
Abbey
of
Cistercian
monkes
)
he
signified
to
all
the
monkes
of
that
order
in
his
dominions
,
that
he
would
banish
them
euery
one
,
if
they
would
not
procure
the
Archbishop
to
be
thrust
out
of
that
monastery
,
which
for
feare
of
so
great
calamity
to
so
many
men
was
effected
.
Then
he
also
droue
out
of
the
realme
,
all
his
kinsfolks
,
friends
and
professed
welwillers
of
whom
he
suspected
him
to
be
any
way
aided
or
comforted
.
Alexander
the
Pope
Thomas
Beckets
surest
card
,
was
ferited
in
much
like
sort
the
same
time
by
Friderike
〈◊〉
the
Emperor
,
as
he
himselfe
was
.
The
King
therefore
by
the
counsell
of
Gilbert
Bishop
of
London
determined
to
ioyns
in
league
with
the
Emperor
,
(
if
possibly
he
might
)
that
was
a
professed
enimy
both
to
the
French
King
and
the
Pope
.
To
this
purpose
he
sent
two
ambassadors
vnto
him
,
perswading
him
to
deals
with
the
Cardinals
(
Lucius
the
Antipope
being
then
lately
dead
)
to
set
vp
another
in
his
roome
,
to
whom
he
promised
all
his
dominions
should
yéelde
obedience
.
The
Pope
hauing
notize
of
this
practise
,
began
presentlyto
quaile
,
sent
the
King
word
he
would
order
all
things
betwéene
the
Archbishop
and
him
to
his
〈◊〉
liking
and
that
out
of
hand
.
Now
it
had
hapened
a
little
before
,
that
the
Pope
had
graunted
vnto
the
Archbishop
a
very
large
licence
of
excommunicating
whom
he
list
in
England
;
the
King
the
Queene
and
a
very
few
other
excepted
.
This
authority
he
abused
very
intemperately
at
that
time
when
〈◊〉
matters
were
thus
in
hammering
betwéene
the
Pope
and
〈◊〉
King
,
in
so
much
as
he
had
marred
all
if
the
Pope
had
not
spéedly
yeelded
a
reason
thereof
to
the
King
.
By
this
time
the
French
King
(
the
Popes
onely
Protector
against
the
Emperor
)
began
to
spy
that
he
was
much
more
cold
in
the
defence
of
the
Archbishop
then
he
had
beene
and
reprehended
him
sharply
for
it
.
The
Pope
therefore
not
knowing
which
way
to
turne
him selfe
;
for
the
satisfiyng
of
both
these
potentates
,
(
neither
of
which
he
could
safcly
offend
as
things
stoode
)
he
determined
first
to
labour
a
reconciliation
betweene
them
,
and
then
to
make
the
French
King
a
mediator
for
the
Archbishop
.
This
he
effected
,
and
brought
the
two
Kings
together
at
Paris
.
Thither
also
came
Thomas
Becket
:
And
sute
being
made
vnto
the
King
in
his
behalfe
,
that
he
might
returne
,
be
restored
to
his
goods
and
reuenues
arising
in
the
time
of
his
absence
and
lastly
(
vpon
his
humble
submission
)
to
the
Kings
fauour
;
The
King
answered
,
that
for
the
rest
he
was
contented
,
but
(
faith
he
)
the
profites
of
his
Archbishopricke
since
his
banishment
I
can
not
allow
him
,
for
that
I
haue
already
giuen
them
to
others
:
Mary
recompence
I
will
make
him
for
them
to
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
French
King
or
the
Senate
of
Paris
or
else
of
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Uniuersity
.
Presently
the
Archbishop
was
called
for
,
who
falling
downe
vpon
his
knees
,
vsed
these
words
,
My
Lord
and
soueraigne
,
I
doo
here
commit
vnto
your
owne
iudgement
the
cause
and
controuersie
betwéene
vs
,
so
farre
foorth
as
I
may
,
sauing
the
honor
of
〈◊〉
God
.
The
King
much
offended
with
that
last
exception
(
〈◊〉
honore
Dei
)
turned
him
about
vnto
the
French
King
and
telling
him
how
much
he
had
doone
for
the
Archbishop
,
and
how
he
had
vsed
him
,
I
am
(
quoth
he
at
last
)
so
well
acquainted
with
the
tricks
of
this
fellow
,
that
I
can
not
hope
for
any
good
dealing
at
his
hands
.
Sée
you
not
how
he
goeth
about
to
delude
me
with
this
clause
(
sauing
the
honor
of
God
?
)
For
whatsoeuer
shall
displease
him
,
he
will
by
and
by
alleage
to
be
preiudiciall
to
the
honor
of
Almighty
God
.
But
this
I
will
say
vnto
you
,
whereas
there
haue
béene
Kings
of
England
many
before
me
,
whereof
some
were
peraduenture
of
greater
power
than
I
,
the
most
part
farre
lesse
;
and
againe
many
Archbishops
before
this
man
holy
and
notable
men
:
Looke
what
duty
was
euer
perfourmed
by
the
greatest
Archbishop
that
euer
was
to
the
weakest
and
simplest
of
my
predecessours
,
let
him
yéeld
me
but
that
and
it
shall
abundantly
content
me
.
Hereunto
the
Archbishop
answered
cunningly
and
stoutly
ynough
,
that
the
times
were
altered
,
his
predecessors
which
could
not
bring
all
things
to
passe
at
the
first
dash
were
content
to
beare
with
many
things
,
and
that
as
men
they
fell
and
omitted
their
duty
oftentimes
;
that
which
the
Church
had
gotten
,
was
by
the
constancy
of
good
Prelates
,
whose
example
he
would
follow
thus
farre
foorth
,
as
though
he
could
not
augment
the
priuileges
of
the
Church
in
his
time
,
yet
he
would
neuer
consent
they
should
be
diminished
.
This
answeare
being
heard
,
all
men
cryed
shame
vpon
him
and
generally
imputed
the
fault
of
these
sturs
vnto
him
.
But
this
was
the
issue
for
that
time
,
that
they
parted
without
reconciliation
.
The
King
doubting
what
might
come
of
these
broiles
,
caused
his
sonne
Henry
(
that
died
soone
after
)
to
be
crowned
King
in
his
owne
life
time
,
so
to
assure
him
of
the
succession
.
Afterwards
comming
into
Fraunce
againe
,
they
were
vpon
the
point
of
reconciliation
when
the
casting
out
of
some
such
word
or
another
as
before
,
marred
all
.
At
length
,
the
King
and
he
were
made
friends
,
but
his
full
restitution
deferred
till
he
had
behaued
himselfe
quietly
a
while
at
Canterbury
,
which
he
promised
to
doo
.
But
he
,
was
so
farre
from
perfourming
that
promise
,
as
he
sent
into
England
before
him
diuers
excommunications
which
the
Pope
had
graunted
out
long
before
,
and
committed
to
his
discretion
.
Amongst
other
,
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
the
Bishop
of
London
and
Salisbury
were
named
in
them
,
together
with
so
many
as
had
béene
dooers
in
the
coronation
of
the
yoong
King
,
which
the
Archbishop
said
might
not
be
performed
of
any
but
by
his
appointment
.
The
men
thus
strucken
with
this
holy
fire
,
hasted
them
ouer
into
Normandy
to
make
their
complaint
vnto
the
king
,
who
infinitely
grieued
at
this
kinde
of
dealing
,
cursed
the
time
that
euer
he
made
him
Archbishop
,
or
restored
him
to
his
place
againe
,
adding
,
it
was
his
chaunce
euer
to
do
for
vnthankefull
men
,
otherwise
some
or
other
would
long
ere
this
haue
made
this
proud
priest
an
example
to
all
such
troublesome
perturbers
of
his
realme
and
state
.
It
happened
amongst
other
,
fower
knights
to
be
present
at
this
spéech
of
the
kings
,
who
gathered
thereby
,
they
should
do
a
deed
very
acceptable
vnto
him
if
they
killed
the
Archbishop
.
Their
names
were
Reynald
Fitz-Vrse
,
Hugh
de
Mortuill
,
William
de
Tracy
,
and
Richard
Briton
.
In
this
meane
time
the
Archbishop
was
come
to
Canterbury
,
and
was
receiued
there
with
great
ioy
.
Thence
he
went
to
London
and
so
to
Woodstocke
where
the
yoong
king
then
lay
.
But
before
he
could
get
to
the
kings
presence
,
word
was
brought
him
,
the
kings
pleasure
was
he
should
first
go
to
Canterbury
and
reuoke
those
excommunications
before
he
the
king
would
talke
with
him
.
So
he
returned
againe
to
Canterbury
without
seeing
the
king
at
all
.
Soone
after
his
returne
thither
,
the
fower
knights
before
mentioned
arriued
at
Canterbury
,
to
wit
vpon
Innocents
day
.
They
comming
vnto
the
Archbishop
,
told
him
the
kings
pleasure
was
,
he
should
goe
to
his
sonne
and
reuerently
make
offer
of
doing
homage
and
fealty
vnto
him
,
for
the
Barony
of
his
Archbishopricke
:
secondly
,
that
he
should
cause
all
the
strangers
he
brought
into
the
realme
with
him
to
be
sworne
to
his
obedience
;
and
thirdly
,
that
he
should
retrcat
those
excommunications
which
he
had
caused
to
be
denounced
against
the
instruments
of
the
yoong
kings
coronation
.
To
this
〈◊〉
he
answered
,
that
neither
the
king
nor
any
other
mortall
man
should
extort
from
him
,
or
any
of
his
by
his
consent
,
any
〈◊〉
or
vnreasonable
othe
.
And
as
for
the
Bishops
and
other
excommunicate
concerning
the
coronation
,
it
was
indeede
(
quoth
)
he
a
thing
done
in
my
behalfe
and
for
an
iniury
offred
to
my
church
;
But
it
was
the
Act
of
the
Pope
.
If
therefore
they
will
sweare
they
shall
be
ready
to
make
me
amends
at
the
Popes
discretion
,
I
will
absolue
them
,
otherwise
not
.
And
whatsoeuer
you
say
,
it
was
the
kings
pleasure
,
I
should
take
my
best
course
for
the
redresse
of
this
abuse
by
ecclestasticall
authority
.
Many
other
words
passed
betwéene
them
the
same
time
,
they
breathing
out
terrible
threats
,
and
he
continuing
still
the
same
man
without
〈◊〉
one
iotte
.
At
last
the
knights
departed
,
giuing
the
monkes
charge
in
the
kings
name
,
to
see
the
Archbishop
foorth
comming
,
and
not
to
suffer
him
to
escape
away
.
At
euening
prayer
time
the
same
day
,
they
came
suddenly
into
the
church
,
with
their
swords
drawen
,
crying
,
Where
s
the
Traytor
,
Where
s
the
Traytor
:
The
Archbishop
who
was
then
going
vp
the
steps
toward
the
quire
,
hearing
the
noyse
,
turned
backe
vnto
them
,
and
euery
one
of
the
fower
striking
mainely
at
him
,
vpon
the
third
or
fourth
greice
of
those
stops
was
slaine
.
His
body
these
knights
had
determined
to
haue
cast
into
the
sea
,
or
else
to
haue
hewen
into
a
thousand
pieces
:
but
the
Prior
and
the
monkes
doubting
some
such
thing
,
buried
it
immediately
in
the
vndercraft
,
whence
shortly
it
was
taken
vp
and
laid
in
a
most
sumptuous
shrine
in
the
East
end
of
the
church
.
The
Pope
hearing
of
this
massacre
,
excommunicated
immediately
all
that
were
either
authors
or
consenters
to
the
same
.
The
king
was
faine
to
purge
himselfe
by
othe
,
and
yet
could
not
be
absolued
before
he
had
done
certaine
strange
penance
as
first
,
that
he
should
pray
deuoutly
at
the
tombe
of
this
new
Martyr
,
that
he
should
be
whipt
in
the
chapter
house
,
receiuing
of
euery
monke
one
lash
,
that
he
should
maintaine
200.
soldiers
for
the
space
of
one
yeere
at
Jerusalem
,
&
lastly
reuoke
the
declaration
published
at
Clarindon
,
that
originally
gaue
the
occasion
of
this
murther
.
All
this
(
such
were
those
times
)
the
king
was
faine
to
performe
.
39.
Richard
.
IN
the
moneth
of
February
following
the
death
of
Thomas
Becket
(
which
was
December
28.
1170.
)
one
Robert
Abbot
of
Becco
was
chosen
Archbishop
.
But
he
liking
better
a
quiet
life
,
chose
rather
to
sit
〈◊〉
where
he
was
,
then
to
aduenture
him selfe
in
a
place
subiect
to
the
blasts
of
such
terrible
tempests
as
Thomas
Becket
was
tossed
withall
.
The
king
then
dealt
earnestly
with
the
Couent
of
Canterbury
to
choose
some
mild
and
soft
spirited
man
,
to
preuent
such
broiles
as
had
béene
raised
by
the
last
Archbishop
.
They
followed
his
direction
,
〈◊〉
elected
one
Richard
,
a
Benedictine
Monke
Prior
of
the
Monastery
of
Saint
Martins
in
Douer
,
who
was
presently
allowed
of
the
king
and
the
Pope
and
soone
after
consecrate
.
He
was
a
man
very
liberall
,
gentle
and
passing
wise
.
So
he
handled
the
matter
,
that
in
all
his
time
he
neuer
was
out
either
with
the
Pope
or
the
king
.
The
Pope
be
entertained
with
often
gifts
and
money
,
the
kings
fauour
he
retained
by
yéelding
and
〈◊〉
him selfe
to
his
pleasure
.
This
man
continued
Archbishop
about
the
space
of
ten
or
eleuen
yeeres
.
In
all
which
time
,
there
happened
not
any
thing
concerning
him
woorthy
memory
,
except
peraduenture
the
stir
betwéen
him
and
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
Roger.
The
olde
quarrell
chaunced
to
be
renued
betwéene
these
two
Archbishops
concerning
the
Primacy
;
And
one
Hugocio
the
Popes
Legate
comming
into
England
,
both
of
them
requested
him
to
heare
and
iudge
this
controuersie
betweene
them
.
Upon
this
and
other
occasions
,
a
Conuocation
was
summoned
at
Westminster
,
where
was
a
stately
throne
prouided
for
the
Legate
.
At
the
time
appointed
the
Legate
came
and
tooke
his
place
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
sate
him
downe
next
vnto
the
Legate
vpon
the
right
hand
.
After
this
in
came
Roger
Archbishop
of
Yorke
and
would
néedes
haue
displaced
〈◊〉
to
sit
aboue
him
:
that
,
when
the
other
would
not
suffer
,
he
sate
him
〈◊〉
in
his
lap
.
The
other
Bishops
present
amased
at
this
strange
behautor
of
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
cried
out
all
vpon
him
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburies
men
by
violence
drew
the
other
out
of
his
ill
chosen
place
,
threw
him
dewne
〈◊〉
his
robes
almost
from
his
backe
,
trode
vpon
him
,
beate
him
,
and
vsed
him
so
despitefully
,
as
the
Legate
,
whether
for
shame
or
for
doubt
what
might
happen
to
him selfe
in
such
a
〈◊〉
,
got
him
out
and
went
his
way
.
The
Archbishop
of
Yorke
all
ragged
as
he
was
,
bloudy
and
〈◊〉
went
to
the
king
,
who
first
was
exceeding
angry
,
but
when
he
heard
the
truth
,
laught
merily
at
it
and
said
he
was
well
ynough
ferued
.
Much
adoo
there
was
long
after
at
Rome
about
this
and
the
old
controuersie
;
the
ende
whereof
at
last
was
,
that
much
money
was
spent
and
neither
party
euer
a
whit
the
néerer
.
The
end
of
this
man
is
thus
reported
,
how
that
being
a
sléepe
at
his
mannor
of
Wrotham
,
there
séemed
to
come
vnto
him
a
certaine
terrible
personage
demaunding
of
him
who
he
was
?
whereunto
when
for
feare
the
Archbishop
answered
nothing
,
Thou
art
he
(
quoth
the
other
)
that
hast
destroied
the
goods
of
the
Church
,
and
I
will
destroy
thée
front
of
the
earth
:
This
hauing
said
,
he
vanished
away
.
In
the
morning
betime
the
Archbishop
got
him
vp
and
,
taking
his
iourney
toward
Rochester
,
related
this
fearefull
vision
vnto
a
friend
of
his
by
the
way
.
He
had
no
sooner
told
the
tale
,
but
he
was
〈◊〉
sodainly
with
a
great
cold
&
stifnesse
in
his
limmes
,
so
that
they
had
much
adoo
to
get
him
so
farre
as
Halling
a
house
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
There
he
tooke
his
bed
and
being
horribly
tormented
with
the
cholike
and
other
gréefes
vntill
the
next
day
,
the
night
following
the
sixtéenth
of
February
he
gaue
vp
the
Ghost
.
ann.
1183.
His
body
was
caried
to
Canterbury
and
honorably
interred
in
the
Lady
Chappell
.
40.
Baldwin
.
AFter
the
death
of
Richard
the
Archbishop
,
a
controuersie
grew
betwéene
the
Couent
of
Christs
Church
in
Canterbury
,
and
the
Suffragan
Bishops
of
the
Prouince
of
Canterbury
,
who
of
right
ought
to
choose
the
Archbishop
.
For
it
had
béene
often
done
by
both
as
(
in
that
which
I
haue
before
deliuered
)
you
may
perceiue
.
The
king
desirous
to
haue
some
honest
quiet
man
,
dealt
first
with
the
Couent
,
praying
them
to
make
choice
of
such
a
one
as
he
might
haue
cause
to
like
,
and
after
made
the
same
request
vnto
the
Bishops
.
The
Monkes
(
though
mooued
thereto
)
would
in
no
wise
ioyne
with
the
Bishops
,
but
perceiuing
the
Bishops
began
indéede
to
set
foote
into
the
matter
,
appealed
to
Rome
.
Much
adoo
there
was
there
about
it
the
space
of
nine
monethes
.
At
last
the
Bishops
got
a
mandate
wherein
the
Monkes
and
they
were
commaunded
to
ioyne
together
.
The
day
of
election
was
appointed
,
but
the
Monkes
for
curst
hart
would
not
come
vnto
it
.
So
the
Bishops
procéeded
and
made
choice
of
Baldwin
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
This
election
the
monkes
labored
mightily
to
disanul
;
professing
,
that
they
liked
the
man
elect
very
well
,
but
they
must
not
indure
such
a
president
.
The
king
therefore
(
who
fauoured
Baldwin
exceedingly
)
wrought
so
with
one
party
and
the
other
,
as
the
Monkes
were
content
to
elect
him
,
vpon
condition
he
would
renounce
all
benefite
of
his
former
election
,
and
the
Bishops
themselues
would
confesse
the
same
to
be
void
and
of
no
effect
.
All
this
was
done
and
he
receiued
into
quiet
and
peaceable
possession
of
this
Metropoliticall
sée
.
This
Baldwin
was
a
poore
mans
sonne
and
borne
in
Excester
.
He
was
first
a
schoolemaster
,
then
entred
into
orders
and
became
an
Archdeadon
:
his
Archdeaconry
he
voluntarily
resigned
,
and
intending
to
forsake
the
world
,
became
a
Cistercian
or
white
Monke
.
Hauing
liued
so
a
certaine
space
,
he
was
made
Abbot
of
Ford
in
Deuonshire
.
From
thence
he
was
called
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Worcester
consecrate
thereunto
the
yéere
1181.
translated
to
Canterbury
in
the
end
of
the
yéere
1184.
and
solemnely
installed
there
May
19.
1185.
being
the
first
white
Monke
that
euer
was
Archbishop
.
Giraldus
Cambr.
describeth
the
person
of
the
man
in
this
sort
.
He
was
of
complexion
somewhat
swarthy
,
his
countenance
simple
and
like
a
plaine
meaning
man
but
very
comely
,
his
stature
indifferent
,
well
made
of
body
,
but
slender
timbred
.
For
his
maners
,
he
was
modest
and
sober
,
of
such
abstinence
,
as
fame
durst
neuer
stamp
any
sinister
report
vpon
him
,
of
few
words
,
slowe
to
anger
,
and
very
studious
from
his
very
childhood
.
It
is
a
woonder
that
a
man
of
this
disposition
should
be
so
much
troubled
as
he
was
:
with
the
King
he
alwaies
agreed
very
well
:
But
betwéene
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
and
him
there
was
much
and
continuall
debate
.
The
occasion
thereof
was
this
.
The
king
greatly
misliking
the
insolency
of
the
Monkes
,
thought
to
wrest
from
them
the
preheminence
of
choosing
the
Archbishop
in
time
to
come
by
this
deuice
.
He
gaue
direction
vnto
Baldwin
their
Archbishop
,
to
beginne
the
foundation
of
a
Colledge
at
Hackington
now
called
Saint
Stephens
being
distant
from
Canterbury
about
halfe
a
mile
.
This
Colledge
it
was
deuised
should
haue
one
prebend
erected
by
the
king
,
and
by
euery
seuerall
Bishop
of
that
prouince
of
Canterbury
one
other
,
which
should
euer
be
of
the
gift
and
patronage
of
their
founders
.
As
for
the
Archbishop
,
the
building
of
the
church
and
other
edifices
was
appointed
vnto
him
for
his
share
,
which
he
intended
to
performe
with
great
magnificence
.
The
ende
of
this
foundation
was
none
other
then
this
,
that
it
might
be
a
meane
of
traducing
the
right
of
election
of
the
Archbishop
,
(
a
matter
greatly
importing
the
king
and
the
whole
realme
)
from
the
monkes
(
men
of
little
learning
,
lesse
discretion
,
and
smalest
experience
in
matters
of
gouernment
,
yet
very
obstinate
and
altogether
wedded
to
their
owne
wils
)
to
other
men
,
in
whom
the
king
and
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
(
as
being
their
patrones
)
might
chalenge
an
interest
.
For
the
better
execution
of
this
plot
,
it
was
ordained
,
that
this
colledge
should
be
dedicated
vnto
Saint
Thomas
,
who
was
now
growen
so
famous
throughout
the
world
,
as
euery
man
thought
himselfe
happy
that
could
do
any
thing
to
his
honor
.
In
regard
hereof
they
made
no
doubt
,
but
the
Pope
would
soone
be
intreated
to
take
from
Christ
(
vnto
whose
name
the
monastery
of
Canterbury
was
consecrate
)
all
priuiledge
of
election
,
and
to
confer
the
same
with
many
other
vpon
Saint
Thomas
that
famous
martyr
.
The
matter
was
now
very
forward
and
growen
to
good
perfection
,
in
so
much
as
the
foundations
were
digged
,
stone
,
timber
,
and
other
prouision
laide
ready
in
place
for
the
building
,
when
as
the
subtile
monkes
suspecting
wherunto
this
great
forwardnesse
of
the
king
and
Bishops
tended
,
made
their
complaint
at
Rome
.
That
notwithanding
,
on
went
the
worke
:
The
church
partly
built
was
solemnely
consecrate
,
and
diuers
secular
priests
(
such
Saint
Thomas
himselfe
was
)
instituted
and
installed
into
their
prebends
,
when
the
monks
that
neuer
linne
laying
on
load
by
requests
,
gifts
and
al
maner
of
importunate
sute
to
disturbe
this
platforme
,
procured
the
Pope
to
set
downe
an
order
,
that
this
corporation
should
be
dissolued
,
the
buildings
thereof
rased
and
made
euen
to
the
ground
.
Such
were
the
times
,
the
Popes
pleasure
was
aneuitable
necessity
;
it
must
be
and
was
performed
.
It
happened
then
soone
after
that
Vrban
the
Pope
died
,
who
was
a
great
protector
of
the
monkes
cause
.
Gregory
the
eight
succéeded
,
a
man
with
whom
Baldwyn
might
do
very
much
.
He
determined
therfore
once
more
to
set
on
foote
his
former
deuise
,
but
in
another
place
.
He
procured
of
the
Bishop
and
Couent
of
Rochester
,
for
exchange
of
other
land
,
a
certaine
quantity
of
ground
at
Lambhith
,
where
the
Archbishops
pallace
and
house
of
chiefe
residence
is
now
situate
.
Thither
he
caused
to
be
brought
by
water
all
the
prouision
of
stones
,
timber
,
&c.
that
was
intended
to
the
building
of
the
colledge
at
Hackington
,
and
began
the
foundation
of
a
goodly
church
there
,
which
he
liued
not
to
finish
.
King
Richard
the
first
to
expiate
the
fault
of
his
rebellion
&
disobedience
vnto
his
father
,
determined
to
carry
a
great
power
into
the
holy
land
.
Baldwyn
would
néedes
attend
him
thither
,
and
did
so
.
By
preaching
,
counsell
,
liberall
almes
,
and
continuall
erample
of
a
most
vertuous
life
,
he
did
great
good
there
,
vntill
at
last
in
the
siege
of
the
city
of
Acon
being
taken
with
a
grieuous
sicknesse
he
died
,
when
he
had
béene
Archbishop
euen
almost
seuen
yéeres
,
and
was
buried
there
.
He
gaue
all
his
goods
vnto
the
soldiers
to
be
diuided
amongst
them
at
the
discretion
of
Hubert
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
that
soone
after
succeeded
him
.
41.
Reginald
Fitz-iocelinc
.
PResently
after
the
death
of
Baldwyn
,
the
King
dispatched
a
messenger
from
Acon
with
letters
,
wherein
he
earnestly
prayed
the
monkes
to
make
election
of
some
such
man
to
succéed
,
as
he
might
haue
cause
to
like
.
And
the
rather
to
bring
the
same
to
passe
,
he
wrote
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Roan
,
who
(
the
Bishop
of
Ely
being
then
newly
displaced
)
gouerned
the
realme
in
his
absence
,
to
cause
all
the
Bishops
of
the
prouince
of
Canterbury
to
méete
at
Canterbury
,
and
to
take
the
best
course
they
might
for
the
placing
of
some
fit
man
in
that
Sée
.
The
monkes
(
who
were
excéeding
ioyfull
to
heare
of
the
Archbishops
death
)
casting
many
doubts
by
reason
of
this
méeting
,
procéeded
first
vnto
their
election
,
and
chose
Reginald
Bishop
of
Bathe
that
was
sonne
to
Ioceline
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
but
concealed
it
till
the
Bishops
were
come
together
;
at
what
time
in
the
presence
of
them
all
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
their
election
,
and
withall
laid
hands
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
there
present
,
drew
him
vnto
the
Archiepiscopall
throne
,
and
violently
placed
him
in
the
same
.
Albeit
at
that
time
he
withstood
them
what
he
might
,
and
with
teares
〈◊〉
besought
them
to
make
choice
of
some
other
;
yet
being
asked
the
next
day
by
the
Archbishop
of
Roan
,
whether
he
assented
vnto
the
election
,
he
answered
,
that
so
farre
he
was
from
ambitious
desire
of
that
place
,
as
it
was
a
great
griefe
vnto
him
to
be
chosen
,
and
that
he
would
be
very
glad
they
would
take
some
other
in
his
roome
:
Howbeit
(
quoth
he
)
if
they
will
néeds
stand
to
their
election
,
though
with
griefe
and
hearty
sorrow
,
I
must
and
will
accept
of
the
same
.
Messengers
were
by
and
by
dispatched
vnto
the
Pope
,
who
presently
affoorded
the
pall
and
other
vsuall
ceremonies
vnto
this
〈◊〉
elect
.
But
before
newes
could
be
brought
of
his
confirmation
,
or
he
take
possession
of
his
new
honor
,
he
died
at
his
house
of
Dogmersfield
in
Hamshire
vpon
Christmas
day
,
fiftéene
daies
(
or
as
other
deliuer
the
nine
and
fortie
)
after
his
election
vnto
Canterbury
.
He
was
buried
at
Bathe
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Bathe
and
Wels.
42.
Hubert
Walter
.
KIng
Richard
the
first
,
surnamed
Cueur
de
Lyon
,
being
taken
prisoner
in
his
returne
from
the
holy
land
,
by
Leopold
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
,
at
what
time
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
was
yet
void
;
well
knowing
how
notable
a
stay
a
good
Archbishoppe
might
be
vnto
the
whole
realme
in
his
〈◊〉
and
hauing
experience
of
the
great
wisedome
and
other
manifold
vertues
of
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
Salisbury
that
had
attended
〈◊〉
in
all
that
long
and
dangerous
voyage
;
he
vsed
what
〈◊〉
he
might
possibly
to
procure
him
to
be
translated
thither
.
This
Hubert
was
borne
at
a
place
called
West
Derham
in
Norfolke
,
and
brought
vp
vnder
Raynulph
de
Glandfeld
chiefe
Justice
of
England
.
The
first
preferment
he
〈◊〉
was
the
Deamy
of
Yorke
,
〈◊〉
he
was
called
in
the
〈◊〉
yéere
of
king
Richard
vnto
the
〈◊〉
of
Salisbury
,
by
the
〈◊〉
of
Baldwyn
the
Archbishop
,
who
loued
him
〈◊〉
in
his
life
time
,
and
at
his
death
trusted
him
with
the
disposition
of
all
his
goods
.
Being
yet
Deane
of
Yorke
,
he
bought
certaine
land
of
Geoffry
Fitz
Geoffry
in
West
Derham
where
he
was
borne
,
and
founded
a
monastery
in
the
same
for
his
owne
soules
health
(
so
himselfe
speaketh
in
his
foundation
)
as
also
for
the
soules
of
his
father
,
mother
,
Raynulphde
Glandfeld
,
and
Berta
his
wife
who
brought
him
vp
.
The
manner
of
his
election
vnto
Canterbury
was
this
.
The
king
writ
earnestly
to
the
Couent
to
choose
some
wise
,
quiet
,
&
moderate
man
,
but
refrayned
to
name
any
,
in
regard
of
the
former
repulses
taken
by
him
and
his
father
.
But
his
minde
and
particular
desire
could
not
be
vnknowen
vnto
them
.
He
signified
vnto
Elianor
his
mother
,
to
the
Archbishop
of
Roan
and
other
,
what
course
he
wished
to
be
taken
:
And
so
wisely
they
handled
the
matter
,
as
before
any
man
looked
for
it
,
the
monkes
(
who
well
saw
how
greatly
it
imported
the
realme
in
that
dangerous
time
to
haue
some
woorthy
prelate
in
that
place
)
had
elected
him
and
published
suddenly
their
election
at
Paules
crosse
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
the
Quéene
and
councell
,
and
no
lesse
ioy
of
all
other
sorts
and
states
of
people
.
While
his
pall
was
fetching
at
Rome
,
considering
how
odious
Baldwyn
had
beene
to
his
Monkes
of
Canterbury
for
not
beeing
a
Monke
as
themselues
were
and
in
a
manner
all
his
predecessors
had
béene
;
went
to
Merton
and
there
professed
him selfe
a
Monke
in
like
maner
as
Regmald
the
last
Archbishoppe
had
done
.
Then
he
began
to
bestir
him
in
leuiyng
of
money
for
the
kings
ransome
.
So
discretly
he
wrought
,
as
the
Cleargy
and
commonalty
of
the
whole
realme
did
very
willingly
yéeld
a
quarter
of
all
their
reuenues
for
one
yéere
,
which
(
together
with
the
plate
and
ornaments
of
Churches
that
were
fame
to
be
sold
in
this
extrenuty
)
amounted
vnto
150000.
marks
,
the
sum
required
by
the
Emperor
.
The
king
returning
,
made
him
presently
Lord
Chauncelor
,
chiefe
Justice
of
England
,
and
high
gouernor
of
all
his
dominions
immediately
vnder
him
.
So
that
being
already
Archbishop
and
the
Popes
Logate
,
he
wanted
no
authority
that
was
possible
to
be
laid
vpon
him
.
Neuer
was
there
any
Cleargy
man
either
before
or
after
him
of
so
great
power
,
neuer
any
man
vsed
his
authority
more
moderately
.
He
was
blamed
and
much
enuied
for
taking
so
many
offices
vpon
him
.
It
is
remembred
that
a
Noble
man
said
vnto
him
in
scorne
,
at
what
time
he
was
made
Chauncellor
,
I
haue
heard
of
many
Chauncellors
made
Bishops
,
but
of
an
Archbishop
that
would
vouchsafe
to
stoup
to
the
Chauncellorship
,
till
now
I
neuer
heard
of
any
.
With
in
two
yéers
after
his
first
promotion
to
these
high
places
,
the
better
to
excuse
his
ambition
,
he
made
a
dissembling
and
counterfeit
shew
of
being
desirous
to
leaue
these
temporall
offices
,
in
so
much
as
,
he
dealt
effectually
with
the
king
by
letters
to
giue
him
leaue
to
resigne
them
,
saying
,
that
the
charge
of
his
Church
was
worke
ynough
for
one
man
,
whereunto
onely
he
would
hereafter
gladly
dedicate
himselfe
.
This
he
did
,
assuring
him selfe
in
his
owne
conceite
,
that
the
king
had
no
man
about
him
so
likely
to
manage
those
affaires
as
him selfe
,
and
not
being
able
to
want
him
,
would
intreate
him
to
retaine
them
still
.
It
fell
out
otherwise
then
he
expected
:
For
though
at
first
the
king
séemed
and
peraduenture
was
vnwilling
to
yéeld
to
this
his
request
,
yet
he
found
it
so
reasonable
in
the
end
,
as
he
could
not
any
longer
deny
the
same
.
Here
now
this
Archbishop
manifestly
bewrayed
his
insatiable
desire
of
rule
and
gouernment
:
Being
thus
taken
tardy
in
his
owne
snare
;
as
though
his
mind
and
determination
were
sodainely
altered
,
he
signified
vnto
the
king
by
letters
,
that
notwithstanding
his
great
desire
of
betaking
himselfe
onely
to
spirituall
matters
and
the
manifold
infirmities
of
his
age
;
he
would
be
content
to
afford
his
labor
and
diligence
in
his
other
offices
yet
a
while
longer
,
if
therein
he
might
doo
him
any
profitable
seruice
.
And
that
the
king
should
not
think
it
possible
to
prouide
himselfe
elsewhere
of
better
officers
,
he
certified
him
withall
,
that
in
these
two
yéeres
since
his
preferment
,
he
had
gathered
for
his
vse
1100000.
marks
which
he
was
ready
to
pay
into
his
coffers
,
augmenting
it
is
like
the
summe
,
and
adding
thereto
out
of
his
owne
purse
,
that
so
he
might
in
cleanly
sort
buy
a-againe
those
honorable
and
gainfull
offices
,
which
his
subtile
dissimulation
had
almost
lost
him
.
Setting
this
fault
aside
whereunto
the
greatest
wits
are
most
subiect
(
I
meane
ambition
)
he
was
an
excellent
and
memorable
man
,
a
bridle
(
saith
on
)
vnto
the
king
,
and
an
obstacle
of
tyranny
,
the
peace
and
comfort
of
the
people
,
&
lastly
a
notable
refuge
of
all
both
high
and
low
against
all
manner
of
iniury
and
oppression
.
Faithfull
and
loyall
he
was
vnto
his
Prince
,
louing
and
very
carefull
of
his
Countrey
,
in
which
he
caused
many
excellent
lawes
to
be
established
;
He
it
was
that
first
deuised
our
assise
of
bread
,
our
waights
&
measures
of
wine
,
oyle
,
corne
,
&c.
Uery
valiant
he
was
also
and
performed
many
great
seruices
in
the
warres
,
the
report
whereof
I
leaue
vnto
the
Chronicles
.
His
house
kéeping
they
say
was
such
,
as
the
expence
thereof
was
thought
to
be
nothing
inferior
vnto
the
kings
:
And
yet
he
performed
many
great
workes
of
inestimable
charge
.
Beside
the
monastery
of
Derham
before
mentioned
,
he
also
founded
another
for
Cistercian
Monkes
at
Wulferhampton
,
but
liued
not
to
finish
the
same
;
he
compassed
the
Tower
of
London
with
a
strong
wall
and
a
déepe
moate
,
so
as
the
water
inclosed
the
same
quite
round
,
which
before
that
time
could
neuer
be
brought
to
passe
;
he
encreased
the
reuenues
of
his
sée
uery
much
,
adorned
it
with
many
sumptuous
and
stately
buildings
,
and
lastly
procured
diuers
notable
priuileges
vnto
the
same
,
called
in
olde
English
,
Gled
,
Dangeld
,
Hidage
,
Warpon
,
Bloodwhite
,
Childwhite
,
Uillenage
,
&c.
Now
notwithstanding
this
his
great
power
and
riches
,
with
the
monkes
of
Canterbury
he
had
as
much
to
doo
as
other
of
his
predecessors
.
By
intreaty
and
faire
meanes
he
indeuoured
to
procure
their
consent
for
the
finishing
of
the
Chappell
at
Lambhith
begun
by
Baldwin
,
sor
without
their
leaue
to
goe
about
it
,
he
knew
it
was
to
no
purpose
.
To
this
end
he
sent
vnto
them
the
Abbots
of
Waltam
,
Reading
,
and
Chertsey
,
to
debate
this
matter
with
them
.
The
very
mention
thereof
was
so
odious
vnto
them
,
as
by
and
by
they
made
a
great
complaint
vnto
the
Pope
not
only
of
this
,
but
many
other
things
also
,
especially
of
his
intermedling
in
ciuill
affaires
.
Hereupon
the
Pope
presently
enioyned
him
,
without
farther
delay
to
resigne
all
his
temporall
offices
,
which
he
(
how
loath
soeuer
)
was
faine
to
doo
.
As
for
the
matter
of
the
Chappell
,
after
it
had
hung
long
in
the
Popes
court
,
the
parties
grew
to
a
composition
,
that
vpon
condition
it
were
pulled
downe
,
it
should
be
lawfull
for
the
Archbishop
to
build
another
vpon
a
new
foundation
,
to
endue
the
same
with
an
hundred
pound
a
yéere
reuenues
and
no
more
,
and
lastly
to
place
in
the
same
twentie
Canons
or
Prebendaries
.
Mary
it
was
conditioned
,
that
no
Bishops
in
any
wise
should
be
consecrate
there
,
no
Abbots
admitted
,
no
orders
administed
,
&c.
After
this
,
the
rest
of
his
daies
he
ended
in
peace
.
King
Iohn
that
had
attempted
many
times
to
depose
his
brother
King
Richard
,
and
was
alwaies
hindered
in
those
practises
by
the
diligence
faithfulnesse
and
wisedome
of
this
worthy
Prelate
,
estranged
him selfe
a
while
from
him
,
and
gaue
him
no
countenance
.
But
finding
at
last
how
ill
he
might
spare
him
,
vsed
his
counsell
,
receiued
intertaiment
of
him
(
which
was
very
royall
)
at
Canterbury
;
trusted
him
with
the
gouernment
of
the
whole
realme
at
his
departure
into
Normandy
,
and
affoorded
him
many
other
gratious
fauours
.
Hauing
béene
Archbishop
twelue
yéeres
sauing
fower
moneths
,
he
fell
into
a
kinde
of
ague
vpon
the
way
as
he
was
riding
to
Rochester
to
worke
an
agréement
betwéene
the
Bishop
and
the
monkes
there
,
turned
into
his
mannour
of
Tenham
,
made
his
will
,
and
lying
sicke
there
onely
fower
daies
departed
this
life
.
He
was
buried
July
13.
1205.
in
the
South
wall
of
the
church
beside
the
quier
néere
Walter
Reynald
,
that
long
after
succéeded
him
.
43.
Stephen
Langton
.
THe
king
did
so
reioice
at
Huberts
death
,
as
when
it
was
first
reported
vnto
him
,
me
thinks
(
quoth
he
)
I
am
now
in
déede
king
of
England
.
But
had
he
knowen
,
either
how
ill
he
might
haue
missed
him
,
or
how
great
trouble
his
death
would
haue
caused
him
,
he
would
rather
haue
said
,
now
I
begin
to
loose
my
kingdome
,
and
would
little
haue
estéemed
the
wealth
he
left
behind
him
;
which
although
it
were
bequeathed
by
testament
,
trauelling
to
Canterbury
in
his
owne
person
,
he
seased
vpon
the
same
and
conuerted
it
all
to
his
owne
vse
.
The
monkes
in
like
sort
reioyced
,
little
knowing
how
great
calamity
hung
ouer
their
heads
,
and
must
shortly
fall
vpon
them
by
reason
of
his
death
.
For
they
forsooth
hasty
and
desirous
to
vse
their
priuiledge
of
election
,
as
also
iealous
least
the
libertie
of
the
same
should
be
disturbed
by
any
requeste
of
the
king
;
secretly
at
midnight
,
made
choice
of
one
Reginald
their
supprior
,
taking
an
othe
of
him
not
to
make
his
election
knowen
to
any
,
till
he
came
to
the
Popes
presence
,
whether
he
was
aduised
to
high
himselfe
as
fast
as
he
might
.
This
othe
notwithstanding
,
as
soone
as
he
was
gotten
ouer
the
feas
,
he
bare
himselfe
euery
where
as
Lord
elect
,
not
letting
to
shew
the
testimoniall
of
his
election
to
who
so
demaunded
the
same
.
This
breach
of
promise
so
inceused
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
against
him
,
as
presently
they
determined
to
become
futers
to
the
king
for
pardon
of
their
fault
in
choosing
without
licence
,
as
also
that
now
he
would
permit
a
new
election
,
supposing
the
old
frustrate
and
made
void
by
the
〈◊〉
of
the
elect
.
They
did
so
,
and
easily
obtained
their
request
,
but
much
the
rather
bicause
they
made
shew
of
a
readinesse
in
satisfying
the
kings
desire
,
that
wished
the
Archbishopricke
vnto
Iohn
Gray
Bishop
of
Norwich
.
He
was
then
in
the
North
countrey
about
some
businesse
of
the
Kings
:
Being
sent
for
in
all
haste
,
at
his
first
comming
to
Canterbury
,
he
was
solemnely
elected
,
and
his
election
published
in
the
church
before
the
king
and
an
infinite
number
of
people
.
These
two
elections
being
presented
vnto
the
Pope
,
he
determined
to
make
vse
of
the
monkes
debate
,
and
discouraging
each
side
(
for
the
greater
part
of
the
monks
were
then
at
Rome
,
some
of
them
〈◊〉
their
old
election
for
good
,
others
importunately
suyng
to
haue
the
later
confirmed
)
he
practised
secretly
with
either
of
them
,
to
be
content
to
choose
yet
a
third
man
that
he
would
nominate
vnto
them
,
&
that
was
one
Stephen
Langton
a
Cardinall
of
Rome
;
a
man
in
regard
of
many
excellent
gifts
both
of
mind
and
body
very
fit
for
the
place
,
and
no
way
to
be
〈◊〉
,
if
he
had
orderly
obtained
the
same
.
By
birth
he
was
an
English
man
,
brought
vp
in
the
〈◊〉
of
Paris
,
greatly
esteemed
by
the
king
and
all
the
〈◊〉
of
Fraunce
for
his
singular
and
rare
learning
,
made
Chauncellor
of
Paris
,
and
lastly
called
thence
by
the
Pope
to
be
a
Cardinall
of
Rome
.
Now
when
by
faire
means
he
could
not
〈◊〉
with
them
(
for
they
feared
the
kings
displeasure
whom
they
knew
to
be
a
hot
and
violent
Prince
)
he
began
to
terrifie
them
with
threatning
,
&
what
by
one
means
or
other
,
made
them
content
at
last
to
choose
him
:
which
done
,
the
Pope
with
his
owne
hands
gaue
him
consecration
at
〈◊〉
June
17.
Then
well
knowing
how
hainously
the
king
would
take
this
matter
,
he
writ
letters
vnto
him
swéetned
with
many
gentle
intreaties
,
large
praises
of
the
new
Archbishop
,
and
seasoned
now
and
then
with
some
touches
of
doubtfull
threatning
if
he
should
oppose
himselfe
against
that
was
then
done
.
This
notwithstanding
,
the
king
in
great
indignation
,
banished
all
the
monkes
of
Canterbury
,
seased
vpon
their
goods
and
lands
,
and
forbid
Stephen
Langton
entrance
into
the
realme
.
The
Pope
hearing
of
this
,
sent
his
mandate
vnto
thrée
Bishops
,
William
of
London
,
Eustach
of
Ely
,
and
Mauger
of
Worcester
,
wherein
he
willed
them
first
to
admonish
and
perswade
the
king
to
restore
the
monkes
to
their
goods
and
places
,
and
to
giue
the
Archbishops
possession
of
his
temporalties
by
a
day
,
then
if
he
refused
so
to
do
,
to
interdict
the
whole
realme
.
They
durst
not
but
obey
,
and
finding
the
king
resolute
in
his
determination
,
at
the
time
appointed
they
published
the
Popes
interdiction
,
and
as
well
foreséeing
the
great
trouble
to
come
,
as
the
present
danger
,
got
them
out
of
the
land
tegether
with
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
Bathe
,
and
Gyles
of
Hereford
.
The
king
immediately
seased
all
their
goods
and
temporalties
into
his
hands
,
and
moreouer
banished
all
the
friends
and
〈◊〉
of
these
Bishops
that
were
likely
to
yéeld
them
any
comfort
or
releife
.
During
the
time
of
this
interdict
,
all
seruice
ceased
throughout
the
realme
,
except
onely
Baptisme
of
children
,
auricular
confession
,
and
the
administration
of
the
sacrament
vnto
such
as
lay
vpon
the
point
of
death
.
The
Pope
séeing
this
course
preuailed
not
,
proceeded
to
a
particular
excommunication
of
the
king
,
and
not
long
after
,
depriued
him
by
sentence
of
all
regal
authority
,
a
thing
till
that
time
in
no
age
euer
heard
of
.
All
this
while
the
king
esteemed
the
Popes
sword
blunt
and
vnable
to
wound
him
,
till
at
last
he
perceiued
the
French
king
ready
to
take
aduantage
of
this
sentence
,
and
prouiding
busily
to
inuade
his
dominions
.
His
owne
people
also
began
to
fall
from
him
,
and
to
doubt
whom
in
conscience
they
ought
rather
to
follow
,
their
owne
〈◊〉
Prince
or
a
forreine
intruder
;
a
strange
and
monstrous
ignorance
.
Séeing
therefore
no
other
remedy
,
he
was
faine
to
yéeld
,
receiued
the
Archbishop
restored
the
other
Bishops
the
monkes
and
all
the
rest
banished
vnto
their
goods
and
reueneues
,
and
moreouer
was
content
to
resigne
his
crowne
into
the
Popes
hands
,
&
vpon
restitution
to
assure
him
by
his
letters
patents
a
yéerely
pension
of
a
thousand
markes
.
This
done
,
he
thought
all
troubles
at
an
end
,
when
the
worst
of
all
was
yet
behind
:
For
he
bare
himselfe
so
bold
vpon
the
Popes
fauour
(
which
he
had
bought
deerely
)
as
he
doubted
not
to
oppresse
diuers
of
his
nobility
,
with
many
and
continuall
wrongs
,
reuoking
all
former
graunts
of
priuiledges
at
his
pleasure
vpon
this
point
,
that
he
had
receiued
his
kingdome
from
the
Pope
absolutely
,
free
from
all
entanglement
of
any
priuiledges
deriued
from
the
same
.
Heereupon
the
Barons
rebelled
,
the
Archb.
taking
their
part
;
and
when
they
doubted
least
they
should
not
make
their
party
good
against
the
king
,
the
Pope
stucke
so
close
vnto
him
;
they
procured
Lewis
the
French
kings
eldest
sonne
to
inuade
the
realme
.
Him
together
with
the
Archbishop
and
all
the
Barons
,
the
Pope
excommunicated
.
This
great
hurly burly
was
appeased
suddenly
by
the
kings
death
,
who
died
some
say
of
care
&
sorrow
,
some
of
surfet
and
some
say
he
was
poysoned
by
a
monke
.
His
sonne
Henry
a
Prince
often
yéeres
old
was
receiued
to
the
kingdome
,
Lewis
forsaken
,
&
the
Barons
vpon
promise
of
obedience
vnto
their
king
,
absolued
by
the
Popes
legate
.
Clergy
men
were
debarred
a
while
from
〈◊〉
absolution
that
they
might
compound
for
the
same
,
which
they
were
glad
to
do
.
All
things
being
thus
quieted
,
this
our
Archbishop
called
a
conuocation
at
Dsney
,
wherein
many
things
were
decreed
,
to
be
seene
for
the
most
part
among
the
principall
constitutions
.
Thither
came
a
certaine
yoong
man
that
shewing
the
marks
of
wounds
in
his
hands
,
feete
,
and
side
,
professed
himselfe
to
be
no
lesse
man
then
Jesus
Christ
.
He
brought
also
two
women
with
him
,
whereof
one
tooke
vpon
her
to
be
our
Lady
,
the
other
Mary
Magdalen
.
This
counterfait
Christ
,
for
his
labour
was
woorthily
crucified
and
forced
to
resemble
him
in
the
manner
of
his
death
,
whose
life
and
person
he
had
〈◊〉
immitated
and
sought
to
expresse
.
Soone
after
he
translated
the
bones
of
S.
Thomas
Becket
from
the
place
where
they
were
first
buried
in
the
vndercraft
,
into
a
goodly
sumptuous
shrine
.
This
was
done
woonderfull
solemnly
,
the
king
and
greatest
part
of
the
nobility
of
all
the
realme
being
present
.
During
the
time
of
this
ceremony
,
all
passengers
from
London
to
Canterbury
were
allowed
horsemeat
at
the
Arthbishops
charge
,
who
also
caused
vessels
of
wine
to
runne
continually
in
diuers
parts
of
the
city
all
the
day
of
this
translation
,
that
who
so
list
might
drinke
of
them
.
This
solemnity
prooued
so
chargeable
vnto
him
,
as
neither
he
,
nor
fower
of
his
successors
were
able
to
recouer
the
debt
,
he
cast
his
Sée
and
Church
into
.
He
was
Archbishop
in
all
two
and
twentie
yéeres
,
and
died
July
9.
1228.
at
his
mannor
of
Slyndon
in
Sussex
,
from
whence
his
body
was
conueighed
to
Canterbury
,
and
there
buried
in
the
chappell
of
Saint
Michaell
.
This
man
was
admirably
learned
,
and
writ
many
notable
workes
,
the
Catalogue
whereof
is
to
be
séene
in
Bale
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
it
is
especially
to
be
noted
,
that
he
first
diuided
the
Bible
into
Chapters
,
in
such
sort
as
we
now
account
them
.
The
Archbishops
pallace
at
Canterbury
,
is
said
to
haue
béene
built
in
a
manner
all
by
this
Stephen
Langton
.
Moreouer
,
it
is
deliuered
that
he
bestowed
great
cost
in
making
a
faire
horologe
in
the
South
crosse
isle
of
the
church
néere
which
he
lieth
buried
,
his
monument
being
situate
in
a
manner
iust
vnder
the
altar
.
44.
Richard
Magnus
.
WIthin
a
fewe
daies
after
the
death
of
Stephen
Langton
,
the
Monkes
with
the
Kings
licence
procéeded
to
election
&
made
choice
of
one
Walt.
de
Hempsham
one
of
their
own
company
&
presented
him
vnto
the
K.
who
by
the
aduice
of
diuers
prelates
refused
to
allow
of
him
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
he
got
him
to
Rome
hoping
by
one
meanes
or
other
to
obtaine
the
Popes
confirmation
.
The
king
hauing
notize
of
his
intent
,
sent
thither
the
Bishop
of
Chester
to
signifie
that
he
was
a
man
very
vnlearned
and
moreouer
infamous
for
his
life
and
conuersation
,
as
namely
,
that
he
had
gotten
diuers
children
vpon
a
certaine
Nunne
,
that
his
father
was
hanged
for
theft
,
and
that
himselfe
had
deserued
it
by
taking
the
part
of
the
rebellious
Barons
.
All
this
would
not
stay
the
Pope
from
giuing
him
confirmation
,
vntill
the
kings
Ambassadors
had
promised
him
a
tenth
of
all
spirituall
promotions
in
England
,
to
aide
him
in
his
wars
against
the
Emperor
.
That
being
assigned
him
,
he
straight
way
pronounced
the
election
voide
and
by
reason
of
the
insufficiency
of
the
elect
,
the
right
of
nomination
to
be
deuolued
vnto
him selfe
;
by
vertue
of
which
title
he
tooke
vpon
him
at
the
kings
request
to
name
vnto
that
see
Richard
the
Chauncellor
of
Lincolne
.
This
Richard
was
a
man
very
wel
learned
,
wise
,
graue
,
well
spoken
,
and
of
good
report
,
stout
in
defending
the
rights
and
liberties
of
the
Church
and
(
which
is
not
altogither
to
be
neglected
)
of
a
goodly
personage
,
tall
,
straight
,
and
well
fauoured
.
He
was
consecrate
at
Canterbury
by
Henry
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
in
the
presence
of
the
king
and
many
of
the
nobility
,
June
10.
1229.
A
little
while
he
enioyed
that
honor
,
to
wit
,
two
yéeres
or
there
abouts
.
In
which
time
there
happened
a
controuersie
betwéene
him
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
de
〈◊〉
Earle
of
Kent
,
concerning
some
lands
of
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
the
profits
whereof
the
Archbishop
challenged
as
due
vnto
him
in
the
minority
of
the
Earle
.
Hubert
was
a
man
greatly
fauored
by
the
king
for
his
long
faithfull
seruice
vnto
his
father
and
him selfe
;
namely
for
defending
the
Castle
of
Douer
against
Lewis
the
French
man
,
he
made
him
Earle
of
Kent
,
and
chiefe
iustice
of
England
.
He
had
entred
vpon
these
lands
.
The
Archbishop
first
complained
of
the
wrong
vnto
the
king
,
&
finding
no
remedy
at
his
hands
excommunicated
all
the
authors
of
this
iniury
(
the
king
onely
excepted
)
and
got
him
to
Rome
.
The
king
vnderstanding
thereof
,
dispatched
messengers
thither
also
to
hinder
his
procéedings
there
what
might
be
.
The
Pope
notwithstanding
delighted
much
with
the
eloquence
,
grauity
,
and
excellent
behauiour
of
the
Archbishop
,
graunted
presently
all
his
demandes
.
Little
ioy
had
he
of
this
victory
:
Being
thrée
daies
iourney
in
his
way
homewards
,
he
fell
sicke
at
the
towne
of
Saint
Genuna
and
there
died
in
the
Friery
,
where
also
he
was
buried
.
It
is
〈◊〉
that
soone
after
his
buriall
,
certaine
théeues
brake
open
his
toombe
and
thought
to
haue
robbed
him
of
his
〈◊〉
rings
,
&c.
wherein
(
according
to
the
maner
of
those
times
)
he
was
buried
;
but
that
they
claue
so
fast
vnto
him
,
as
by
no
deuice
they
could
take
them
from
him
.
Beléeue
it
as
you
list
.
It
shall
not
be
amisse
also
to
note
how
that
in
the
time
of
this
Archbishop
,
a
great
number
of
Italians
had
possessed
them selues
of
the
best
benefices
of
England
;
which
being
much
spited
at
;
certaine
madde
fellowes
tooke
vpon
them
by
force
to
thresh
out
their
corne
euery
where
and
giue
it
away
vnto
the
poore
,
to
rob
and
spoile
them
of
their
money
and
other
goods
.
It
was
done
so
openly
and
so
boldly
,
as
it
was
manifest
that
some
great
men
were
at
one
end
of
that
businesse
.
The
Italians
after
that
time
were
not
so
eager
vpon
Euglish
benefices
.
45.
Saint
Edmund
.
THe
monkes
of
Canterbury
by
this
time
weary
of
contending
with
the
king
,
soone
after
the
death
of
the
former
Archbishop
,
chose
of
their
owne
accord
Ralfe
Neuill
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
and
Chauncellor
of
England
;
a
man
very
wise
and
highly
in
fauour
with
the
king
,
who
liking
well
of
this
election
,
put
him
in
possession
of
the
temporalties
by
and
by
.
The
Pope
being
requested
for
his
approbation
,
chaunced
to
inquire
of
Simon
Langton
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
brother
vnto
Stephen
the
Archbishop
,
what
maner
of
man
this
Ralfe
Neuill
should
be
,
who
told
him
,
that
he
was
a
hote
fellow
,
stout
,
subtile
,
an
olde
courtier
and
very
gratious
with
the
king
;
it
was
much
to
be
doubted
,
therefore
he
would
set
the
king
&
him
together
by
the
eares
,
and
cause
him
to
deny
the
payment
of
that
tribute
graunted
vnto
him
by
king
Iohn
.
This
was
ynough
;
without
more
adoo
he
willed
the
monkes
to
choose
another
,
neuer
alleaging
any
matter
of
exceptions
against
him
.
So
to
a
second
election
they
procéeded
,
and
chose
one
Iohn
their
Subprior
:
He
went
to
Rome
and
being
examined
by
certaine
Cardinals
,
was
adiudged
fit
ynough
for
the
place
;
Yet
the
Pope
misliked
him
for
his
age
,
and
perswaded
the
good
old
man
to
forbeare
to
take
vpon
him
so
great
a
charge
in
his
olde
yéeres
.
He
yéelded
:
and
thereupon
a
third
was
elected
,
one
Richard
Blundy
a
studient
of
Oxford
.
Him
also
the
Pope
refused
,
because
forsooth
he
held
two
benefices
contrary
to
the
Canons
,
and
because
it
was
knowen
,
he
had
borrowed
a
great
summe
of
money
of
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
wherewith
it
was
thought
he
féed
well
the
monkes
that
chose
him
.
The
Pope
then
made
request
vnto
such
of
the
monkes
as
were
at
Rome
to
choose
Edmund
Treasurer
of
Salisbury
,
a
man
very
wel
knowen
,
and
indéed
famous
for
his
vertue
and
great
learning
.
They
neither
durst
deny
the
Popes
request
,
nor
would
doo
any
thing
in
the
matter
,
till
they
had
vnderstood
the
pleasure
of
their
Prince
,
and
conferred
with
the
rest
of
their
brethren
.
He
was
content
to
take
their
silence
for
a
sufficient
election
,
and
without
more
adoo
sent
him
the
pall
into
England
,
little
thinking
of
any
such
matter
.
Both
the
king
and
the
Couent
liking
well
ynough
of
the
man
,
he
was
consecrate
at
Canterbury
by
Roger
Bishop
of
London
ann.
1234.
He
was
borne
(
as
some
say
)
at
London
,
and
baptised
in
the
same
font
Thomas
Becket
his
predecessor
had
beene
.
But
,
other
affirme
more
probably
that
he
was
borne
at
Abingdon
in
Barkshire
sonne
vnto
one
Edward
Rich
a
Merchant
:
his
mothers
name
was
Mabell
.
In
their
elder
yéeres
they
forsooke
each
other
by
mutuall
consent
and
betooke
them selues
to
a
monasticall
life
.
Edmund
their
sonne
they
caused
to
be
brought
vp
in
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
.
Hauing
attained
vnto
reasonable
perfection
in
the
knowledge
of
Diuinity
(
whereunto
his
study
was
chiefely
directed
)
he
applied
himselfe
to
preaching
wherein
he
tooke
great
paines
,
namely
in
the
counties
of
Oxford
,
Glocester
,
and
Worcester
,
vntil
such
time
as
he
was
called
to
the
Treasurership
of
Salisbury
.
Being
consecrate
Archbishop
,
he
presently
fell
into
the
kings
displeasure
,
by
opposing
him selfe
against
the
mariage
of
Elianor
the
kings
sister
with
Simon
Mountfort
Earle
of
Leicester
,
because
vponthe
death
of
the
Earle
Marshal
her
first
husband
she
had
vowed
chastity
.
To
haue
this
vow
dispensed
withall
,
the
king
procured
the
Pope
to
send
a
Legate
into
England
:
his
name
was
Otto
a
Cardinall
.
〈◊〉
also
this
good
Archbishop
offended
,
and
that
so
grieuously
,
by
reprehending
his
monstrous
couetousnesse
,
his
bribery
,
and
extortion
,
as
euer
after
he
sought
to
worke
him
all
the
mischiefe
he
might
.
The
monkes
of
Rochester
had
presented
vnto
this
Archbishop
one
Richard
de
〈◊〉
demaunding
of
him
consecration
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
their
Church
.
The
Archbishop
denied
to
affoord
the
same
,
knowing
him
to
be
a
very
vnlearned
and
vnsufficient
man
.
Héereupon
the
moonks
appealed
to
Rome
,
which
the
Archbishop
vnderstanding
of
,
hasted
him
thither
also
.
Otto
the
Legate
endeuoured
to
stay
him
at
home
,
and
failing
thereof
,
did
his
errand
so
well
at
Rome
,
as
not
onely
in
that
sute
,
but
an
other
also
which
he
had
against
Hugh
Earle
of
Arundell
in
an
other
cause
of
appeale
,
he
was
ouerthrowne
and
condemned
in
a
thousand
markes
charges
to
his
great
disgrace
and
impouerishment
.
Being
at
Rome
he
had
complained
of
many
great
abuses
in
England
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
of
the
long
vacacy
of
Bishoprickes
The
Pope
séemed
willing
to
redresse
these
things
,
and
namely
concerning
that
matter
,
set
downe
this
order
,
that
if
any
cathedrall
Church
continued
voide
aboue
sixe
monethes
,
it
should
be
lawfull
for
the
Archbishop
to
conferre
it
where
he
list
,
as
well
as
any
smaller
benefice
.
The
procuring
of
this
order
cost
him
a
great
sum
of
mony
:
Yet
no
sooner
was
his
backe
turned
,
but
the
Pope
at
the
kings
request
reuoked
the
same
.
Being
thus
continually
vexed
,
thwarted
,
and
disgraced
,
he
departed
into
voluntary
exile
,
and
there
bewailing
the
misery
of
his
countrey
,
spoyled
and
wasted
by
the
tyranny
of
the
Pope
,
spent
the
rest
of
his
life
in
continuall
teares
.
Through
extreme
gréefe
and
sorrow
,
or
(
as
some
thinke
)
too
much
〈◊〉
,
he
fell
first
into
a
consumption
,
and
after
into
a
strange
kinde
of
ague
.
Whereupon
he
thought
good
to
remooue
from
the
Abbey
of
Pontiniac
in
Fraunce
(
where
he
had
laien
euer
since
his
comming
out
of
England
)
vnto
Soissy
,
and
there
departed
this
life
Nouember
16.
1236.
eight
yéeres
after
his
first
consecration
.
His
hart
and
entrailes
were
buried
at
Soissy
,
his
body
at
Pontiniac
.
Within
sixe
yéeres
after
his
death
he
was
Canonised
a
Saint
by
Innocentius
,
who
appointed
the
foresaid
day
of
his
death
for
euer
to
be
kept
holy
in
memory
of
him
.
Lewes
the
French
king
caused
his
body
to
be
translated
to
a
more
honorable
place
then
it
was
first
laid
in
,
and
bestowed
a
sumptuous
shryne
vpon
him
couered
with
golde
and
siluer
,
and
richly
adorned
with
many
precious
stones
.
46.
Boniface
.
THe
monks
of
Canterbury
at
the
instance
of
the
king
elected
vnto
the
Archbishopricke
Boniface
,
the
sonne
of
Peter
Earle
of
Sauoy
,
and
vncle
vnto
the
Quéene
:
a
man
not
greatly
to
be
commended
for
any
thing
but
the
nobility
of
his
stocke
,
and
the
comelinesse
of
his
person
:
For
in
other
respects
he
was
thought
vtterly
vnfit
,
and
vnwoorthy
of
that
place
.
The
king
therefore
doubting
least
the
Pope
would
reiect
him
,
caused
in
a
manner
all
the
Bishops
and
Abbots
of
England
to
write
their
letters
commendatory
in
his
behalfe
,
and
so
sent
him
to
Lyons
,
where
he
quickly
obtained
consecration
at
the
Popes
owne
hands
.
At
his
first
entrance
into
this
Sée
,
he
found
the
same
indebted
by
the
ouerlashing
of
his
predecessors
,
to
the
value
of
22.
thousand
marks
,
which
he
tooke
for
an
occasion
of
both
absenting
himselfe
from
his
charge
,
and
also
of
raking
money
togither
by
all
kinde
of
meanes
.
Departing
therefore
into
his
owne
country
;
by
felling
of
woods
,
making
leases
and
other
such
like
meanes
,
he
made
an
infinite
deale
of
money
,
promising
to
imploy
the
same
and
whatsoeuer
he
could
saue
by
liuing
priuately
at
home
,
in
the
payment
of
his
churches
debt
.
By
the
same
pretence
also
he
induced
the
Pope
to
graunt
him
in
Commendam
the
Bishopricke
of
Ualentia
in
Prouence
and
diuers
other
spirituall
promotions
.
But
he
gaue
himselfe
to
warring
,
and
spent
all
he
could
make
in
hyring
of
soldiers
.
When
therefore
(
notwithstanding
all
these
helpes
)
the
debt
was
neuer
the
lesse
,
he
was
glad
by
bribing
the
Pope
with
a
great
summe
of
money
,
to
procure
of
him
a
graunt
of
the
profite
of
all
spirituall
preferments
that
should
be
void
within
his
prouince
for
the
space
of
seuen
yéeres
.
The
king
a
while
spurned
at
this
graunt
,
but
in
the
end
halfe
for
feare
of
the
Pope
(
of
whom
he
stood
in
great
awe
)
and
partly
by
sute
and
intercession
,
he
ratified
and
allowed
of
the
same
.
Hauing
béene
many
yéeres
absent
,
he
returned
into
England
the
yéere
1250.
and
tooke
vpon
him
to
visite
all
his
Prouince
in
some
extraordinarie
manner
.
All
men
knew
it
was
rather
to
make
mony
,
then
for
any
desire
of
reformation
,
and
that
caused
it
to
be
taken
the
more
odiously
.
He
began
first
with
his
owne
Dioces
,
which
he
so
hampered
with
straight
&
vnreasonable
orders
,
such
as
he
knew
men
would
rather
buy
out
then
endure
to
obserue
;
that
euery
one
said
the
monks
of
Canterbury
were
〈◊〉
iustly
rewarded
for
their
folly
in
electing
an
vnlearned
stranger
,
that
was
more
fit
and
likely
to
make
a
souldier
then
an
Archbishop
a
great
deale
.
Comming
then
to
London
,
he
tooke
a
small
occasion
to
deface
the
Bishop
there
with
〈◊〉
and
reprochfull
spéeches
;
and
being
resisted
by
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
Paules
(
who
had
appealed
from
his
〈◊〉
to
the
Pope
)
he
made
no
more
adoo
but
excommunicated
them
euery
one
,
Going
the
next
day
about
the
same
businesse
to
the
Priory
of
Saint
Bartholomewes
in
Smythfield
,
he
was
met
very
honorably
by
the
Subprior
and
all
the
Conent
in
their
coapes
.
Telling
them
by
and
by
he
came
to
visite
them
,
one
of
the
company
answered
him
reuerently
,
he
was
very
welcome
vnto
them
,
but
they
were
sory
he
came
for
that
purpose
,
wherein
they
must
disappoint
him
:
They
knew
their
Bishop
(
whose
onely
office
it
was
)
to
be
a
very
sufficient
man
for
his
place
,
and
so
long
they
must
not
entertaine
the
〈◊〉
of
any
other
.
This
answere
(
though
gentle
inough
)
so
enraged
this
lusty
Archbishop
,
as
not
being
able
to
containe
his
anger
within
any
bounds
of
discretion
,
he
ranne
violently
not
to
him
that
had
spoken
,
but
to
the
Sub-prior
that
was
next
him
,
strucke
the
poore
old
man
downe
to
the
ground
,
kicked
him
,
beate
and
buffeted
him
pitifully
,
tore
his
coape
from
his
backe
,
rent
it
into
a
number
of
péeces
,
and
when
he
had
done
stamped
vpon
it
like
a
madde
man
.
In
this
conflict
it
hapned
the
Archbishop
to
stumble
and
fal
backward
,
by
meanes
whereof
his
apparell
loosening
,
in
any
perceaued
a
priuy
coate
vnder
the
same
.
His
seruitors
and
attendants
taking
example
of
their
Lord
,
gaue
much
like
intertainment
to
the
rest
of
the
monks
as
he
had
giuen
to
the
Sub-prior
.
By
this
time
the
Londoners
were
vp
,
and
taking
the
matter
very
〈◊〉
in
the
behalfe
of
their
Bishop
whom
this
iniury
did
originally
concerne
,
laid
such
wait
for
the
Archbishop
,
as
with
much
adoo
he
stole
secretly
to
the
Thames
side
,
and
was
conueied
by
a
wherry
prouided
for
him
to
Lambhith
.
If
they
could
〈◊〉
met
with
him
,
they
had
surely
hewen
him
into
1000.
péeces
.
He
was
no
sooner
come
home
,
but
he
thundred
out
his
excommunications
against
not
onely
the
whole
Couent
of
Saint
Bartholomew
,
but
the
Bishop
of
London
also
,
as
a
fauourer
of
theirs
.
They
all
agreeing
togither
,
determined
to
send
the
Deane
of
Paules
a
graue
and
wise
man
to
Rome
,
and
by
the
letters
of
certaine
Bishops
(
they
knew
the
Pope
would
credite
)
to
aduertise
him
of
this
strange
disorder
.
The
Archbishop
vnderstanding
heereof
,
followed
thither
apace
,
and
entred
Rome
with
great
pompe
,
nothing
〈◊〉
but
the
King
and
Quéenes
letters
which
he
had
brought
,
his
nobility
and
great
linage
,
or
if
all
failed
,
his
purse
,
should
beare
him
out
in
this
matter
well
inough
.
But
vnderstanding
how
odiously
it
was
taken
by
all
that
heard
it
,
&
how
hardly
the
Pope
was
informed
against
him
;
he
fell
to
intreatie
of
his
aduersaries
,
the
Deane
of
Paules
and
the
rest
,
whom
partly
by
faire
promises
,
and
partly
by
threates
,
at
last
he
subdued
and
made
them
content
to
stay
their
complaint
.
That
matter
being
so
ended
,
he
dealt
earnestly
with
the
Pope
to
ratifie
the
dooings
of
his
〈◊〉
.
The
Bishops
of
his
prouince
vnderstanding
thereof
,
and
knowing
how
great
an
inconuenience
it
would
be
to
them
and
all
their
Clergy
;
they
made
a
collection
of
two
pence
in
the
marke
out
of
all
spirituall
promotions
in
the
Prouince
to
be
expended
in
sute
of
lawe
against
the
Archibishop
.
In
the
meane
time
the
king
had
written
his
letters
earnestly
to
the
Pope
in
the
Archbishops
behalfe
,
which
so
inchanted
him
with
partialitie
,
as
the
Bishop
of
London
vtterly
despairing
of
any
iustice
,
gaue
ouer
the
matter
in
the
plaine
field
:
Onely
thus
much
was
obtained
,
that
he
,
the
Chapter
of
Paules
,
and
the
Couent
of
S.
〈◊〉
should
be
absolued
from
their
excommunication
.
Soone
after
this
it
hapned
that
the
Archbishop
(
the
old
malice
still
boyling
in
his
brest
)
taking
a
small
aduantage
,
excommunicated
againe
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
Paules
;
the
indignitie
whereof
so
mooued
all
the
Cleargy
,
as
they
tooke
order
to
méete
at
Dunstable
,
and
there
laying
their
purses
togither
,
gathered
the
sum
of
fower
thousand
markes
,
which
they
determined
to
bribe
the
Pope
withall
,
so
he
would
deliuer
them
from
the
misery
of
this
vnreasonable
kinde
of
Uisitation
.
The
Pope
tooke
their
mony
,
and
promised
them
faire
:
And
the
Archbishoppe
séeing
no
remedie
but
he
must
〈◊〉
clauo
pellere
,
by
taking
the
same
course
,
fedde
him
as
well
on
the
other
side
.
He
whose
affection
was
euer
woont
to
be
measured
according
to
his
rewards
,
so
diuided
his
fauour
,
as
he
tooke
not
away
from
the
Archbishoppe
all
authority
of
visiting
,
and
yet
so
moderated
the
same
with
circumstances
,
as
it
was
like
to
prooue
tolerable
inough
.
As
soone
then
as
he
returned
,
he
went
forward
in
his
visitation
,
wherein
he
dealt
at
the
first
somewhat
mildly
,
but
soone
falling
to
his
old
byas
,
caused
euery
where
such
stirs
and
tumults
,
as
it
was
long
after
called
by
the
name
of
the
troublous
Uisitation
.
At
Lincoln
he
fell
out
with
the
Chapter
there
(
the
Sée
being
then
voide
)
about
the
gift
of
prebends
and
benefices
which
he
chalenged
,
and
had
euer
heretofore
in
the
vacacy
belonged
vnto
them
.
One
William
Lupus
Archdeacon
of
Lincoln
especially
resisted
him
in
this
matter
,
and
appealed
vnto
the
Pope
.
This
poore
man
he
so
vexed
and
hurryed
with
his
excommunications
,
and
all
manner
of
molestation
he
could
deuise
,
as
at
last
he
enforced
him
to
hide
himselfe
and
to
steale
secretly
to
Rome
,
where
he
was
so
pitied
,
as
the
Pope
was
entreated
not
only
to
absolue
him
,
but
to
protect
him
from
the
violence
of
Boniface
,
and
at
last
to
iudge
the
controuersie
of
his
side
.
So
homewards
he
got
him
with
assured
hope
of
restoring
his
church
to
her
auncient
priuiledge
.
But
being
worne
out
with
continual
trauel
and
vexation
which
he
had
indured
three
yéeres
,
vpon
the
way
he
died
.
Now
while
he
was
abroad
in
the
rest
of
his
prouince
,
his
monkes
of
Christ
church
in
Canterbury
had
procured
of
the
Pope
a
Charter
of
immunity
from
all
visitation
.
This
being
tendred
vnto
him
at
Saint
Albons
,
he
made
no
more
adoo
,
but
cast
it
in
the
fire
.
The
matter
being
complained
of
both
to
the
Pope
and
the
king
,
no
redresse
could
be
found
.
The
king
durst
not
disgrace
him
for
feare
of
offending
his
Quéene
to
whom
he
was
vncle
,
and
the
Pope
,
partly
for
his
kinreds
sake
(
that
were
mighty
men
and
his
néere
neighbours
)
partly
because
he
was
his
instrument
for
polling
of
England
,
and
brought
him
in
much
money
,
would
hardly
giue
eare
vnto
any
accusation
against
him
.
This
boisterous
visitation
ended
,
he
got
him
beyond
sea
,
and
with
the
money
he
had
scraped
togither
in
the
same
,
hired
a
great
number
of
soldiers
to
rescue
his
brother
Thomas
,
sometime
Earle
of
Sauoy
that
was
kept
in
prison
by
the
citizens
of
〈◊〉
,
who
could
not
indure
his
tyranny
.
In
this
war
he
had
the
Popes
Buls
and
excommunications
at
commandement
to
assist
him
,
of
which
hauing
spent
a
great
many
,
all
his
money
,
and
no
smal
number
of
his
soldiers
to
no
purpose
,
with
〈◊〉
and
sorrow
for
his
losse
and
disgrace
,
home
he
came
.
Toward
the
later
end
of
his
time
he
waxed
more
moderate
,
and
applied
himselfe
in
some
reasonable
sort
to
the
gouernment
of
his
church
.
The
realme
being
filled
with
strangers
of
the
kings
blood
by
his
mother
side
and
their
attendants
,
that
still
snatcht
vp
all
places
of
preferment
,
especially
〈◊〉
:
He
was
content
to
ioine
with
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
in
a
request
to
the
king
,
wherein
he
besought
him
to
hauc
some
regard
of
his
owne
countriemen
,
among
whom
he
might
finde
choice
ynough
of
wise
,
vertuous
and
learned
men
.
The
king
taking
this
speech
of
his
in
very
euill
part
,
told
him
he
was
content
to
do
as
he
wished
him
,
and
because
saith
he
,
it
is
indéed
great
reason
that
I
should
fauour
woorthy
men
of
my
owne
nation
before
any
vnwoorthy
stranger
.
You
and
my
brother
Aethelmar
of
Winchester
(
men
vtterly
vnlearned
and
altens
,
whom
I
haue
preferred
for
no
other
respect
then
kinred
or
affinity
)
shall
do
well
to
giue
ouer
your
places
;
and
you
shall
see
I
will
soone
fill
them
with
men
you
shal
take
no
exceptions
against
.
By
this
and
diuers
other
manifest
tokens
perceiuing
the
kings
mind
to
be
alienated
from
him
,
and
knowing
himselfe
very
ill
beloued
of
all
the
commous
and
clergic
in
generall
,
waxing
weary
of
England
,
he
selled
his
woods
,
let
leases
,
forced
from
his
tenants
and
others
what
money
he
could
possibly
;
and
hauing
gathered
great
summes
by
one
meanes
or
other
,
caried
it
all
with
him
into
Sauoy
,
whence
he
neuer
meant
to
returne
againe
.
He
liued
not
long
after
his
arriuall
there
,
but
deceased
in
the
castle
of
Saint
Helen
,
July
18.
1270.
after
his
first
consecration
26.
yeeres
sixe
moneths
and
sixteene
daies
,
and
from
the
time
of
his
first
election
nine
and
twenty
yeeres
.
He
performed
three
notable
things
woorthy
memory
;
he
payed
the
debt
of
two
and
twenty
thousand
markes
that
he
found
his
Sée
indebted
in
.
He
built
a
goodly
hospitall
at
Maidstone
called
the
New
workes
,
and
indued
it
with
large
reuenewes
.
(
William
Courtney
long
after
translated
the
same
into
a
colledge
of
secular
priests
.
)
And
lastly
,
he
finished
that
most
stately
hall
at
Canterbury
with
the
buildings
adioining
,
which
had
onely
béene
begun
by
Hubert
,
and
little
or
nothing
continued
by
them
that
followed
,
but
by
him
at
last
was
throughly
perfited
.
47.
Robert
Kilwardby
.
Soone
after
the
death
of
Boniface
,
the
Couent
of
Canterbury
by
the
licence
of
the
king
,
elected
William
Chillinden
their
Supprior
to
succéede
him
.
The
Pope
tooke
exceptions
against
him
as
an
vnsufficient
man
for
the
place
,
&
ex
plenitudine
potestatis
,
thrust
into
the
same
one
Robert
Kilwardby
.
This
Robert
was
a
great
Clarke
,
and
left
many
monuments
of
the
same
in
writing
behind
him
,
an
English
man
borne
,
brought
vp
in
Paris
;
whence
(
hauing
proceeded
there
Master
of
Arts
)
he
returned
and
became
first
a
Frier
Minor
,
and
then
Prouinciall
of
that
order
here
.
The
monkes
that
many
times
opposed
themselues
against
their
kings
and
lawfull
Princes
,
durst
not
resist
this
intruder
of
the
Popes
sending
,
but
to
preserue
their
right
of
election
,
were
content
forsooth
to
chose
him
the
Pope
had
before
appointed
them
.
He
was
consecrate
February
26.
1272.
being
the
first
Sunday
in
Lent
;
at
what
time
the
Prior
of
Canterbury
demanded
of
him
the
summe
of
3000
markes
spent
in
the
election
of
William
Chillenden
,
which
the
Pope
promised
the
next
Archbishop
should
repay
.
But
he
loath
to
disburse
this
money
,
began
to
pick
holes
in
the
Priors
coate
,
and
threatning
to
depriue
him
of
his
place
,
neuer
linne
sifting
of
him
,
till
he
had
intreated
his
Couent
to
abate
1300.
of
the
3000.
markes
.
In
the
first
yéere
of
his
consecration
,
he
renued
the
Statutes
made
by
his
predecessors
for
his
Court
of
the
Arches
,
and
contracted
them
briefely
into
fiue
articles
.
Then
shortly
after
he
visited
all
his
Prouince
and
both
the
Uniuersities
,
in
which
he
disputed
excellently
,
and
shewed
himselfe
in
diuers
kinds
of
exercise
.
Toward
the
later
ende
of
his
time
he
made
a
collection
for
the
building
of
a
Monastery
for
the
Frier
Minors
in
London
.
Men
contributed
so
largely
thereunto
,
(
and
he
had
the
helpe
of
a
certaine
olde
Tower
which
yéelded
him
stones
without
charge
)
as
he
finished
the
same
with
other
mens
money
,
&
filled
his
own
purse
well
beside
.
Hauing
béene
Archbishop
about
the
space
of
sixe
yéeres
,
he
was
sent
for
to
Rome
by
Pope
Nicholas
the
third
and
made
Cardinall
of
Hostia
and
Bishop
of
Portua
.
He
resigned
then
his
Archbishopricke
,
and
getting
him
into
Italy
,
with
in
a
fewe
monethes
after
fell
sicke
and
died
(
of
poison
some
say
)
at
Uiterbium
,
where
also
he
was
buried
.
48.
Iohn
Peckham
.
THe
resignation
of
Robert
Kilwardby
once
knowen
,
the
monkes
mate
hast
to
their
election
,
and
with
the
kings
good
liking
,
chose
Robert
Burnell
Bishop
of
Bath
,
at
that
time
Chauncellor
of
England
.
But
the
Pope
who
had
therefore
promoted
Robert
Kilwardby
that
he
might
place
another
in
his
roome
,
such
a
one
as
he
would
be
sure
should
serue
his
turne
at
all
times
,
perceiuing
him selfe
preuented
in
the
election
;
thrust
in
ex
plenitudine
potestatis
,
in
like
sort
as
last
time
he
had
done
,
Iohn
Peckham
another
Frier
.
He
was
borne
of
meane
parentage
in
Susser
,
spent
his
childhood
in
the
Abbey
of
Lewes
,
brought
vp
in
Oxford
(
where
he
became
a
Frier
)
and
succeeded
Robert
Kilwardby
in
the
office
of
Prouinctall
of
their
order
.
From
Oxford
he
went
to
Paris
to
study
Diuinity
,
and
after
a
while
to
Lyons
to
get
some
knowledge
in
the
Canon
Law
,
without
the
which
,
Diuiuity
was
esteemed
vnperfect
in
those
daies
.
At
Lions
he
was
chosen
Canon
or
Prebendary
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
by
that
meanes
being
furnished
with
allowance
to
trauaile
;
for
the
encrease
of
his
knowledge
in
the
Canon
Law
,
he
went
into
Italy
,
&
visiting
personally
all
the
Uniuersities
of
Italy
,
came
lastly
to
Rome
.
His
rare
learning
being
soone
percetued
there
,
he
was
made
by
the
Pope
Auditor
or
chiefe
Iudge
of
his
Pallace
,
and
so
continued
till
his
preferment
to
Canterbury
.
He
was
consecrate
the
first
Sunday
in
Lent
,
which
fell
vpon
the
sixt
day
of
March
1278.
Soone
after
his
arriuall
in
England
the
Pope
his
creator
(
as
he
called
him
)
sent
vnto
him
a
mandate
of
making
payment
of
4000.
markes
vpon
very
short
warning
,
or
else
assured
him
to
be
spéedily
excommunicate
.
It
shall
not
be
amisse
to
set
downe
the
wordes
of
his
answere
to
this
demaund
;
Ecce
me
creastis
saith
he
,
&c.
Behold
you
haue
created
me
:
And
if
the
creature
cannot
but
desire
naturally
what
perfection
the
creator
can
yéeld
,
how
can
I
but
resort
vnto
you
for
succour
in
all
my
oppressions
&
calamities
.
I
receiued
of
late
certaine
letters
horrible
to
sée
and
fearefull
to
heare
,
denouncing
,
that
except
I
make
payment
of
4000.
marks
that
I
became
indebted
vnto
certaine
Merchants
of
Luca
at
Rome
within
the
space
of
a
moneth
after
Michaelmas
next
,
I
was
to
be
excommunicate
with
bell
,
booke
,
and
candle
,
and
that
excommunication
to
be
published
in
my
Church
,
&c.
Then
(
to
make
short
)
he
declareth
how
his
predecessor
at
his
departure
caried
away
all
the
mooueable
goods
belonging
to
the
Sée
,
that
Boniface
had
left
all
his
houses
very
ruinous
,
that
the
King
had
taken
vp
before
hand
,
one
yéeres
profitte
of
his
lands
that
in
the
meane
space
he
was
faine
himselfe
to
liue
vpon
credit
,
and
that
to
borow
to
serue
his
necessary
vses
(
the
realme
being
so
exhaust
with
contiuuall
payments
)
it
was
excéeding
hard
.
In
regard
héereof
,
he
besought
him
(
whom
onely
in
truth
the
matter
concerned
,
though
merchants
of
Luca
bore
the
name
of
this
debt
)
to
order
the
matter
so
,
as
he
might
be
allowed
a
yéeres
day
of
paiment
,
which
at
last
with
much
adoo
was
granted
him
by
the
sute
of
Robert
Kilwardby
his
predecessor
,
who
died
(
as
before
is
rehearsed
)
soone
after
.
The
new
Archbishop
then
became
a
suter
vnto
the
Pope
,
that
he
would
cause
to
be
restored
vnto
his
Church
fiue
thousand
markes
,
the
value
whereof
,
the
said
Robert
had
caried
away
with
him
of
the
goods
belonging
to
his
Sée
.
This
he
was
so
far
from
obtaining
,
as
by
and
by
the
Pope
began
to
call
vpon
him
againe
very
hastily
for
the
fower
thousand
marks
aboue
mentioned
,
and
so
made
him
glad
to
hold
his
peace
for
that
time
,
and
yet
to
pay
the
money
at
his
day
.
In
the
first
yéere
of
his
consecration
he
sommoned
a
Conuocation
at
Lambhith
,
at
what
time
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
comming
to
London
,
caused
his
crosse
to
be
borne
before
him
within
the
Prouince
of
Canterbury
which
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
tooke
to
be
a
great
wrong
vnto
him
and
his
Sée
.
It
had
béene
often
in
question
heretofore
whether
it
might
be
done
or
no
,
and
much
adoo
there
had
béene
about
it
.
Therefore
to
redresse
this
abuse
quickly
and
good
cheape
,
our
Frier
deuised
this
course
to
be
taken
.
He
caused
proclamations
to
be
made
in
all
places
where
he
vnderstood
the
other
Archbishop
meant
to
passe
,
in
which
he
commaunded
all
men
vnder
paine
of
excommunication
to
affoord
no
manner
of
intertainment
,
no
not
so
much
as
bread
,
or
drinke
,
vnto
him
or
any
of
his
company
,
so
long
as
he
bare
vp
his
crosse
in
that
manner
.
So
except
he
and
his
traine
should
starue
,
downe
must
the
crosse
there
was
no
remedy
.
The
Conuocation
ended
,
he
began
a
generall
visitation
of
his
whole
prouince
,
and
being
desirous
to
know
the
state
of
euery
Dioces
,
went
him selfe
in
person
to
most
of
them
,
vsing
great
lenity
and
gentlenesse
euery
where
.
For
he
was
a
man
though
very
stately
both
in
his
gesture
,
gate
,
words
,
and
all
outward
shew
,
yet
of
an
excéeding
méeke
,
farile
and
liberall
mind
.
He
tooke
great
paines
in
labouring
a
peace
betwéene
King
Edward
the
first
,
and
Leolin
Prince
of
Wales
,
vnto
whom
he
went
in
person
,
and
trauailed
long
with
him
,
but
altogether
in
vaine
.
He
bare
a
very
hard
hand
vpon
the
Jewes
,
whose
Sinagogues
he
commaunded
to
be
pulled
downe
to
the
ground
throughout
his
prouince
.
But
the
king
was
a
meanes
to
stay
the
execution
of
that
commandement
so
farre
foorth
,
as
he
would
haue
one
Church
allowed
vnto
them
,
in
the
City
in
which
with
certaine
restraints
they
should
practise
their
ceremonies
.
Unto
double
beneficed
men
and
non
residents
he
was
very
hard
.
Diuers
elected
vnto
Bishopricks
he
reiected
,
hauing
no
other
exception
against
them
.
Many
he
compelled
to
reforme
themselues
according
to
the
Canons
in
that
behalfe
,
and
some
that
refused
to
be
conformable
,
he
finally
depriued
.
Abultery
he
was
woont
to
punish
very
seuerely
.
He
persecuted
a
Bishop
terribly
(
his
name
is
not
deliuered
)
for
keeping
a
concubine
.
One
Roger
Ham
a
Priest
,
he
enioyned
to
thrée
yéeres
penance
for
fornication
,
enioyining
him
to
spend
all
that
time
in
fasting
,
prayer
,
and
pilgrimages
to
Rome
,
Compostella
,
and
Colon
,
and
moreouer
sequestred
the
fruites
of
his
benefice
during
those
thrée
yéeres
,
appointing
them
to
be
giuen
vnto
the
poore
.
Neither
〈◊〉
he
thus
with
men
of
his
owne
coate
onely
.
There
was
a
certaine
knight
of
〈◊〉
called
Sir
Osborn
Gifford
:
He
had
stollen
two
Nunnes
out
of
the
Nunry
of
Wilton
:
which
comming
to
the
Archbishops
eares
,
he
first
excommunicated
him
,
and
after
absolued
vpon
these
conditions
;
first
that
he
should
neuer
after
come
within
any
Nunry
,
or
in
the
company
of
a
Nunne
;
then
,
that
thrée
Sundaies
together
he
should
be
whipped
in
the
parish
Church
of
Wilton
,
so
likewise
in
the
market
and
Church
of
Shaftsbury
thrée
other
daies
,
that
he
should
fast
a
certaine
number
of
moneths
,
that
he
should
not
weare
any
shirt
in
thrée
yéeres
,
and
lastly
that
he
should
not
any
more
take
vpon
him
the
habite
or
title
of
a
knight
,
but
weare
apparrell
of
a
russet
colour
,
vntill
he
had
spent
thrée
yéers
in
the
holy
land
.
All
this
he
sware
should
be
performed
before
he
might
haue
absolution
.
If
some
of
our
gentlemen
were
now
and
then
thus
serued
,
they
would
not
be
so
wanton
as
they
are
.
Thirtéene
yéeres
and
almost
a
halfe
this
man
continued
Archbishop
holding
all
this
while
his
prebend
he
had
first
at
Lyons
,
which
when
diuers
begged
of
him
,
he
would
answere
,
that
he
might
not
in
any
wise
spare
it
;
for
hée
looked
euery
day
when
being
drouen
out
of
England
by
the
king
(
against
whom
indéede
he
often
very
boldly
opposed
him selfe
)
he
should
haue
no
other
home
to
take
to
.
For
the
same
cause
belike
it
was
annexed
vnto
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
.
Many
succéeding
Archbishops
enioyed
the
same
a
long
time
after
.
He
〈◊〉
very
rich
,
and
yet
in
his
life
time
,
founded
at
Wingham
a
Colledge
valued
when
it
was
suppressed
at
fower
score
and
fower
pounds
of
yéerely
reuenues
,
and
aduanced
diuers
of
his
kinred
to
great
possessions
,
whose
posterity
haue
continued
in
the
state
of
Knightsand
Esquiers
euen
vntill
our
time
.
He
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
,
but
in
what
particular
place
I
find
not
.
49.
Robert
Winchelsey
.
WHat
countreyman
Robert
Winchelsey
should
be
,
no
man
deliuereth
:
But
it
is
certaine
he
first
went
to
schoole
at
Canterbury
,
where
he
was
so
admired
for
his
towardlinesse
,
and
loued
for
his
gentle
and
modest
behauiour
(
being
also
a
very
welfauoured
childe
)
as
euery
man
would
take
vpon
him
,
euen
then
to
prophecie
that
he
should
one
day
be
Archbish.
of
Canterbury
.
Being
ripe
for
the
Uniuersity
,
he
was
sent
to
Paris
.
There
he
procéeded
Master
of
art
,
and
before
his
departure
thence
was
chosen
Rector
of
that
Uniuersity
.
Hauing
passed
through
that
office
(
which
séemeth
to
be
annuall
)
with
great
commendation
of
integrity
and
wisedome
,
he
returned
into
England
,
and
comming
to
Oxford
,
gaue
such
proofe
there
of
his
excellent
knowledge
in
all
good
learning
by
preaching
,
disputing
,
&c.
as
they
thought
good
to
honour
him
with
the
degrée
of
a
Doctor
,
and
shortly
after
made
him
Chauncellor
of
their
Uniuersity
.
His
gouernment
there
was
such
,
as
all
men
easily
discerned
him
fit
for
a
much
higher
place
.
He
made
many
good
and
profitable
statutes
,
and
tooke
away
diuers
fond
and
pernicious
customes
,
to
the
great
honor
of
the
Uniuersity
,
and
no
lesse
aduauncement
of
good
learning
.
His
first
spirituall
promotion
was
a
prebend
in
Paules
church
and
the
Archdeaconry
of
Esser
.
His
Archdeacoury
he
visited
himselfe
in
person
duly
euery
yeere
,
and
did
reside
vpon
his
prebend
,
preaching
in
that
cathedral
church
or
some
other
place
almost
euery
day
.
By
reason
hereof
&
his
manifold
good
parts
,
he
grew
so
famous
,
as
Peckham
being
dead
,
he
was
straightway
pointed
out
by
the
expectation
of
all
men
vnto
the
Archbishopricke
.
The
monkes
therefore
chose
him
with
the
kings
very
good
liking
&
great
applause
of
all
men
.
It
was
his
chance
to
come
to
Rome
while
Coelestious
was
Pope
,
a
good
&
vertuous
man
,
but
so
simple
,
as
Boniface
that
succéeded
him
could
perswade
him
by
counterfeiting
the
voice
of
an
Angell
through
a
trunke
in
the
night
,
to
resigne
his
Papacy
and
become
an
Heremite
againe
,
as
before
his
election
he
had
beene
.
Not
onely
this
simple
Heremite
,
but
euen
all
the
prelates
and
Cardinals
there
were
amased
at
his
woonderfull
rare
learning
,
the
like
whereof
(
especially
to
be
ioined
with
such
discretion
and
wisedome
)
they
well
assured
themselues
was
no where
to
be
found
.
They
were
desirous
therefore
to
haue
made
him
a
Cardinall
so
to
haue
retained
him
amongst
them
:
But
he
yéelding
many
reasons
why
he
might
not
be
spared
at
home
,
obtained
at
last
consecration
and
hasted
him
vnto
his
charge
.
Upon
the
day
of
his
inthronization
,
it
is
said
he
consecrated
Bishop
of
Landaffe
one
Iohn
Monemouth
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
bestowed
twenty
benefices
,
ten
of
very
good
value
vpon
ten
Doctors
,
and
ten
lesse
vpon
ten
Batchelers
of
Diuinity
.
The
Sée
being
yet
voide
,
the
king
had
caused
a
conuocation
to
be
summoned
,
in
which
he
required
one
halfe
of
all
ecclesiasticall
reueneues
for
one
yéere
toward
the
charge
of
his
wars
.
This
intollerable
exaction
the
cleargy
not
intending
to
yéeld
vnto
,
sent
the
Deane
of
Paules
William
de
Montfort
with
diuers
other
Prelates
vnto
the
king
to
craue
pardon
,
and
to
shew
how
hard
it
were
for
them
to
yéeld
to
this
demaund
.
Being
admitted
vnto
his
presence
,
the
Deane
began
his
spéech
,
and
after
a
few
words
fell
downe
suddenly
starke
dead
.
Herewith
the
king
nothing
mooued
,
sent
a
knight
the
next
day
vnto
the
conuocation
to
know
whether
any
of
them
durst
withstand
the
king
in
this
demaund
:
if
there
be
any
such
(
quoth
he
)
let
him
come
foorth
that
I
may
take
order
with
him
as
a
disturber
of
the
kings
peace
.
So
no
man
daring
to
gainesay
it
,
the
graunt
passed
for
good
.
The
Archbishop
now
comming
home
soone
after
,
called
another
Synode
,
wherein
his
cleargy
complained
much
of
the
last
exaction
.
The
Archbishop
told
them
it
was
more
than
they
could
〈◊〉
that
they
had
done
,
for
that
in
the
late
Councell
of
Lyons
it
was
decréed
,
no
cleargy
man
should
pay
any
thing
to
any
temporall
magistrate
without
the
Popes
licence
:
that
therefore
they
now
set
downe
for
a
canon
to
be
kept
hereafter
inuiolably
.
At
that
time
the
king
that
had
had
so
liberall
allowance
very
lately
,
demaunded
nothing
.
But
within
a
yéere
or
two
after
hauing
spent
an
infinite
deale
of
money
in
the
conquest
of
Scotland
,
he
summoned
a
Parliament
at
Berwicke
,
wherein
when
the
Temporalty
contributed
liberally
toward
the
charge
of
that
warre
,
the
cleargy
alleaging
the
foresaid
canon
,
would
graunt
no
thing
.
The
king
would
not
take
this
for
payment
:
And
therefore
presently
he
tooke
order
,
that
all
barnes
of
cleargy
men
should
be
locked
vp
:
he
also
made
proclamation
that
from
that
time
forward
,
all
cleargy
men
were
excluded
from
vnder
his
protection
,
so
that
hereafter
it
should
be
lawfull
for
any
man
to
sue
them
,
but
they
might
not
commence
sute
against
any
other
.
This
constrained
them
to
yéeld
,
and
all
submitted
themselues
to
allowance
of
such
a
proportion
as
the
king
liked
(
it
was
a
fift
part
of
their
reuenewes
)
except
onely
the
Archv.
who
would
make
no
other
answere
vnto
the
king
but
this
,
vnder
God
our
vniuersall
Lord
,
saith
he
,
we
haue
two
other
Lords
,
a
spirituall
Lord
the
Pope
,
and
a
temporall
Lord
the
king
,
and
though
we
be
to
obey
both
,
yet
rather
the
spirituall
Lord
then
the
temporall
.
When
therefore
he
sawe
all
the
rest
inclined
to
yéeld
,
vsing
no
other
words
then
this
,
Saluet
〈◊〉
animam
suam
,
he
rose
vp
and
suddenly
departed
.
For
this
contumacy
the
king
caused
all
his
goods
to
be
seased
into
his
hands
,
and
made
shew
of
greater
displeasure
.
Shortly
after
,
notwithstanding
being
to
make
warre
in
Fraunce
,
before
his
departure
he
thought
good
to
receiue
the
Archbishop
to
fauour
againe
,
but
this
grace
indured
for
a
very
little
while
.
Presently
vpon
his
returne
,
he
laid
diuers
treasons
to
his
charge
,
as
that
he
had
dehorted
his
subjects
in
his
absence
from
payment
of
their
subsidies
,
that
he
had
conspired
with
diuers
of
his
nobility
to
depriue
him
of
his
kingdome
,
and
to
crowne
his
sonne
Edward
,
&c.
Whether
the
Archbishop
were
guilty
of
all
the
crimes
obiected
against
him
or
no
,
I
cannot
tell
.
But
certaine
it
is
,
that
as
guilty
,
he
submitted
himselfe
to
the
kings
mercy
,
and
besought
him
for
the
same
in
most
humble
manner
,
or
rather
in
déede
deiected
himselfe
more
basely
,
and
lamented
his
cause
more
passionately
then
became
a
man
that
were
guiltlesse
,
much
lesse
a
prelate
that
would
be
esteemed
,
graue
,
learned
or
wise
.
Notwithstanding
this
his
submission
,
the
king
commenced
a
complaint
against
him
at
Rome
,
banished
him
the
realme
,
and
seased
vpon
all
his
goods
,
mooueable
and
vnmooueable
,
forbidding
all
his
subiects
vpon
great
paine
to
foster
him
or
yéeld
him
any
manner
of
intertainment
.
He
was
in
that
case
he
must
haue
starued
for
want
of
sustenance
,
had
not
the
monkes
of
Canterbury
secretly
taken
him
in
and
aduentured
to
yéeld
him
things
necessary
,
till
they
found
meanes
to
shift
him
beyond
sea
;
which
the
king
afterwards
vnderstanding
,
seased
vpon
all
their
goods
and
lands
,
turned
them
all
euen
fowerscore
monks
a
begging
,
forbid
all
men
to
harbour
them
,
and
kept
them
in
that
miserable
state
,
till
after
a
certaine
space
he
was
content
to
restore
them
againe
.
These
were
the
violent
courses
were
taken
by
Princes
in
those
daies
:
how
happy
are
we
that
in
all
peace
,
liberty
and
assurance
,
quietly
enioy
our
owne
without
great
desert
to
the
contrary
?
Two
yéeres
the
Archbishop
continued
in
exile
:
In
which
time
the
king
(
Edward
the
first
)
died
,
and
his
sonne
Edward
the
second
that
was
to
succeed
,
thinking
it
conuenient
belike
at
his
first
entrance
to
shew
all
examples
of
clemency
,
called
him
home
by
letters
,
and
restored
him
to
all
his
goods
,
euen
euery
peny
of
that
which
had
béene
receiued
of
his
temporalties
in
his
absence
.
Hereby
it
came
to
passe
that
he
was
the
richest
Archbishop
of
many
that
were
,
either
before
or
after
him
,
so
that
his
trouble
turned
him
to
great
good
.
In
regard
whereof
,
he
was
woont
to
say
(
Nihil
nocebit
aduersitas
vbi
nulla
iniquitas
dominatur
)
so
often
as
he
talked
of
his
trouble
and
banishment
.
He
was
no
sooner
come
home
but
a
new
danger
encountred
him
occasioned
by
his
owne
woonted
boldnesse
.
The
yoong
king
by
the
counsell
of
Piers
Gaueston
(
a
wanton
and
vicious
man
,
banished
into
Ireland
by
king
Edward
the
first
for
corrupting
his
sonne
)
had
committed
the
Bishop
of
Couentry
to
ward
at
Yorke
:
A
conuocation
being
gathered
,
the
Archbishop
would
not
suffer
any
matter
to
be
debated
in
the
house
till
the
Bishop
were
set
at
liberty
.
This
the
king
was
content
to
beare
with
all
at
that
time
,
&
afterward
he
so
behaued
himselfe
,
as
there
neuer
grew
any
dislike
betwéene
them
.
So
the
rest
of
his
age
after
his
returne
from
banishment
(
which
was
sixe
yéeres
)
he
passed
in
quietnes
and
great
prosperity
,
and
died
at
last
at
Oxford
,
May
11.
1313.
hauing
béene
Archbishop
about
the
space
of
ninetéene
yéeres
.
He
was
a
stout
prelate
and
a
seuere
punisher
of
sinne
.
He
opposed
himselfe
against
Piers
Gaueston
,
the
Spensers
,
and
other
corrupters
of
the
yoong
king
very
boldly
.
He
enforced
Iohn
Warren
Earle
of
Surrey
to
sorsweare
the
company
of
a
certaine
beautifull
harlot
,
with
the
loue
of
whom
he
was
greatly
bewitched
.
And
afterwards
when
notwithstanding
his
oath
he
returned
to
her
company
againe
and
got
children
vpon
her
,
he
accused
him
to
the
Conuocation
of
adultery
and
periury
both
,
and
at
last
made
him
to
leaue
her
.
Such
preferments
as
fell
to
his
disposition
,
he
euer
bestowed
vpon
men
of
excellent
learning
,
despising
letters
and
requests
of
noble
men
,
which
he
estéemed
not
a
rush
.
Many
poore
schollers
he
maintained
at
the
Uniuersities
with
liberall
exhibition
,
and
vnto
all
kind
of
poore
people
was
excéeding
bountiful
,
insomuch
as
therin
I
thinke
he
excelled
all
the
Archbishops
that
euer
were
,
either
before
him
or
after
him
.
Beside
the
daily
fragments
of
his
house
,
he
gaue
euery
Friday
and
Sunday
vnto
euery
begger
that
came
to
his
doore
a
loase
of
bread
of
a
farthing
price
(
which
no
doubt
was
bigger
then
our
peny-loafe
now
.
)
And
there
were
vsually
euery
such
almes
day
in
time
of
dearth
to
the
number
of
5000.
but
in
a
plentifull
4000.
and
seldome
or
neuer
vnder
,
which
commumbus
annis
amounted
vnto
500.
pound
a
yéere
.
Ouer
and
aboue
this
,
he
vsed
to
giue
euery
great
festiuall
day
150.
pence
to
so
many
poore
people
,
to
send
daily
meate
,
drinke
and
bread
vnto
such
as
by
reason
of
age
or
sicknes
were
not
able
to
fetch
almes
at
his
gate
,
&
to
send
money
,
meate
,
apparel
&c.
to
such
as
he
thought
wanted
the
same
,
and
were
ashamed
to
begge
.
But
of
all
other
,
he
was
woont
to
take
greatest
compassion
vpon
those
that
by
any
misfortune
were
decaied
and
had
fallen
from
wealth
to
poorer
estate
.
For
these
and
other
vertues
,
the
common
people
would
needes
estéeme
him
a
Saint
,
and
frequented
much
the
place
of
his
buriall
:
Therefore
his
tombe
(
which
was
situate
beside
the
altar
of
S
,
Gregory
néere
the
south
wall
)
was
afterwards
pulled
downe
.
His
bookes
,
apparell
,
and
other
mooueables
(
which
were
but
of
very
small
value
)
he
gaue
all
such
as
they
were
vnto
his
church
of
Canterbury
.
Of
all
the
Archbishops
that
possessed
this
Sée
before
this
man
,
(
which
were
48.
there
was
neuer
any
two
that
had
one
Christian
name
.
50.
Walter
Raynolds
.
RObert
Winchelsey
being
dead
,
the
monks
of
Canterbury
elected
for
his
successour
one
Thomas
Cobham
that
was
Deane
of
Salisbury
,
and
Prebendary
of
Yorke
,
a
man
of
such
vertue
and
learning
,
as
he
was
commonly
called
by
the
name
of
the
good
Clerke
.
The
king
(
Edward
the
second
)
was
desirous
to
preferre
vnto
that
place
Walter
Raynolds
Bishop
of
Worcester
;
whom
he
fauoured
singularly
for
his
assured
fidelity
and
great
wisedome
.
Before
therefore
that
the
saide
Thomas
Cobham
could
get
away
to
Rome
,
the
king
vnderstanding
of
his
election
,
sent
thither
in
all
post
haste
,
earnestly
requesting
the
Pope
to
finde
meanes
that
this
Walter
might
be
made
Archbishop
.
He
glad
of
such
an
occasion
to
exercise
the
vtmost
of
his
vsurped
authority
,
without
any
more
adoo
,
thrust
in
the
said
Walter
Raynolds
into
that
Sée
,
pretending
,
that
he
had
reserued
the
gift
of
the
Archbishoprick
for
that
time
vnto
himselfe
before
it
fell
.
Cobham
a
while
stoode
vpon
the
right
of
his
election
,
but
perceauing
to
how
little
purpose
it
was
to
stirre
with
so
mighty
aduersaries
as
the
Pope
and
the
king
both
at
once
,
was
content
to
accept
of
the
Bishopricke
of
Worcester
which
the
other
left
.
This
Walter
had
béene
a
Courtier
a
long
time
,
Chapleyne
first
vnto
Edward
the
first
,
and
Parson
of
Wimberton
,
then
by
Edward
the
second
(
whose
schoolemaster
some
say
he
was
)
made
Treasurer
and
Chauncellour
of
England
,
and
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Worcester
the
yéere
1308.
The
buls
of
his
translation
were
published
in
Bowe
Church
Ianuary
4.
1313.
He
receaued
his
pall
Febr.
17.
following
,
and
was
installed
with
great
pompe
and
solemnity
April
19.
in
the
presence
of
the
king
the
Quéene
and
many
nobles
.
The
first
thing
he
did
after
his
comming
to
Canterbury
,
was
to
take
order
by
giuing
pensions
and
diuers
sums
of
money
at
Rome
,
that
appeales
made
from
him
to
the
court
there
should
finde
no
fauourable
intertainment
.
He
precured
also
eight
seuerall
Buls
,
containing
so
many
great
and
extraordinarie
priuileges
.
The
first
gauc
him
authority
of
visiting
all
his
prouince
,
so
as
he
should
haue
procurations
euery
where
,
and
yet
his
charges
borne
;
The
second
to
visite
monasteries
and
all
other
exempt
places
;
The
third
to
absolue
and
restore
to
their
former
state
two
hundred
Cleargy
men
that
had
incurred
irregularitie
;
The
fourth
to
dispense
with
the
Minoritie
of
a
hundred
Clearks
,
and
enable
them
to
take
spirituall
liuings
;
The
fifth
to
absolue
a
hundred
of
such
as
by
striking
any
Cleargy
man
had
fallen
into
the
danger
of
excommunication
;
The
sixt
,
to
grant
forty
pluralities
;
The
seuenth
,
to
require
the
gift
of
any
one
dignitie
or
spirituall
promotion
in
any
church
or
college
where
he
should
visite
;
The
eight
,
to
grant
pardon
of
a
hundred
daies
in
any
place
where
he
should
visite
,
preach
,
giue
almes
,
or
kéepe
hospitality
.
Being
thus
armed
,
he
perfourmed
his
visitation
,
trauailing
himselfe
in
the
same
till
by
the
Barons
wars
he
was
hindered
,
and
sent
for
vnto
the
Court
by
the
king
.
That
warre
being
ended
,
and
execution
done
vpon
diuers
of
the
nobles
that
had
rebelled
:
Adam
Tarlton
Bishop
of
Hereford
was
apprehended
and
brought
to
the
barre
to
be
arraigned
for
the
like
fault
.
All
the
Bishops
of
England
almost
were
then
at
London
.
The
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
,
Yorke
,
and
Dublin
hearing
of
it
,
in
great
haste
hied
them
thither
,
and
hauing
their
crosses
borne
before
them
,
entred
the
court
,
by
violence
tooke
the
prisoner
from
the
barre
,
and
carried
him
away
with
them
.
Much
adoo
there
was
about
this
matter
a
good
while
:
&
the
stir
was
not
quight
ended
when
the
Quéene
rising
against
her
husband
,
and
setting
vp
her
sonne
to
〈◊〉
the
kingdome
,
at
last
procured
him
to
be
deposed
.
This
our
Archb.
then
shewed
himselfe
a
very
weake
man
:
He
was
content
a
while
outwardly
to
stand
with
the
king
(
as
beside
the
common
duty
of
a
subiect
,
he
was
bound
to
do
by
benefites
receaued
infinite
)
but
first
vnderhand
he
aided
the
Queene
with
great
sums
of
money
,
and
at
last
vtterly
for
sooke
him
,
his
lawfull
prince
,
his
master
,
his
patron
that
had
aduaunced
him
by
so
many
degrées
vnto
an
estate
so
honorable
.
It
pleased
God
,
that
〈◊〉
timorousnesse
should
be
his
destruction
:
By
the
Quéene
aforesaid
(
of
whom
he
stood
so
greatly
in
awe
)
he
was
commanded
to
consecrate
one
Iames
Barkley
elected
Bishop
of
Excester
.
He
did
so
,
but
for
his
labor
was
so
threatned
,
taunted
,
and
reuiled
by
the
Pope
,
that
saide
he
had
reserued
the
gift
of
that
Bishoprick
vnto
himselfe
,
as
for
griefe
and
anger
togither
he
died
,
when
he
had
sate
Archbishop
13.
yéeres
,
9.
moneths
,
and
thrée
wéekes
.
He
was
buried
in
the
south
wall
of
Christs
church
in
Canterbury
néere
the
Quier
,
where
his
tombe
is
yet
to
be
seene
,
with
an
inscription
which
I
haue
read
long
since
,
but
I
thinke
is
now
defaced
.
This
man
was
but
meanly
learned
,
yet
very
wise
&
of
good
gouernment
,
except
when
for
feare
and
want
of
courage
he
neglected
his
dutie
.
He
gaue
vnto
his
Couent
the
Manour
of
Caldcote
,
and
the
wood
of
Thorlehot
.
51.
Simon
Mepham
.
SImon
Mepham
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
,
Canon
of
Chichester
,
Prebendary
of
Landaff
,
and
Parson
of
Tunstall
,
a
Kentish
man
borne
,
one
very
well
learned
(
as
learning
went
in
those
daies
)
was
then
elected
by
the
monks
,
approoued
by
the
king
,
and
affoorded
consecration
by
the
Pope
at
Auinion
the
yéere
1327.
The
first
thing
he
did
at
his
returne
home
was
,
that
he
excommunicated
all
the
authors
of
the
death
of
Walter
Stapleton
Bishop
of
Excester
,
as
they
had
well
deserued
.
Soone
after
,
he
began
to
wrangle
with
his
monks
of
Canterbury
about
certaine
land
:
They
complained
them
vnto
the
Pope
,
who
sent
a
Nuncio
to
Canterbury
to
heare
and
determine
of
this
controuersie
.
He
condemned
the
Archbishop
in
seuen
hundred
pound
charges
.
After
this
,
he
began
to
visite
his
prouince
in
like
sort
as
his
predecessors
had
done
before
him
.
The
Bishop
of
Excester
Iohn
Graundson
resisted
him
(
for
what
cause
I
finde
not
)
appealed
to
Rome
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
so
much
as
to
enter
into
his
Cathedrall
Church
,
much
lesse
to
visite
in
the
same
.
These
two
repulses
he
tooke
so
tenderly
,
as
being
yet
scarcely
returned
home
,
he
fell
sicke
and
died
,
October
12.
1333.
at
Magfield
.
His
body
was
conueighed
to
Canterbury
,
and
laid
in
a
marble
fombe
vpon
the
North
side
of
Saint
Anselmes
chappell
.
He
sate
Archbishop
fiue
yéeres
and
somewhat
more
.
52.
Iohn
Stratford
.
THe
Pope
(
who
now
tooke
vpon
him
to
dispose
of
all
Bishoprickes
at
his
pleasure
)
was
content
at
the
kings
request
to
nominate
vnto
Canterbury
.
(
Uoid
by
the
death
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
)
Iohn
Stratford
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
This
Iohn
Stratford
hauing
long
and
to
good
purpose
studied
the
Canon
and
ciuill
Law
,
was
called
to
the
Archdeaconry
of
Lincolne
.
Being
famous
for
his
learning
and
good
gouernment
of
that
iurisdiction
,
Walter
the
Archbishop
made
him
his
principall
Officiall
and
Deane
of
the
Arches
,
and
king
Edward
the
second
shortly
after
that
appointed
him
Secretary
,
and
so
one
of
his
priuy
counsell
.
It
chaunced
he
was
Embassadour
vnto
the
Pope
at
what
time
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
died
;
and
he
at
the
request
of
Walter
the
Archbishop
bestowed
that
Bishopricke
vpon
this
Iohn
Stratford
then
present
with
him
.
This
was
done
without
the
kings
priuity
,
who
desired
to
haue
preferred
vnto
that
place
Robert
Baldock
his
Chauncellor
.
Therefore
taking
it
very
ill
,
that
either
the
one
should
giue
,
or
the
other
dare
to
take
it
without
his
knowledge
;
he
was
content
to
giue
eare
vnto
Robert
Baldock
who
plotted
many
deuises
,
a
while
how
to
kéepe
him
from
it
,
and
after
how
to
make
him
weary
of
it
.
He
was
consecrate
vpon
the
Sunday
called
then
〈◊〉
tribulat
.
iustorum
,
which
he
thought
boaded
vnto
him
,
how
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
he
should
find
nothing
but
continuall
trouble
.
It
fell
out
according
to
that
ominous
prediction
.
Neuer
I
thinke
any
Archb.
either
before
or
after
him
,
giuing
so
little
cause
,
&
dooing
his
indeuour
to
please
,
was
more
encombred
with
vndeserued
and
often
crosses
.
He
had
no
sooner
set
foote
into
this
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
,
but
the
king
(
who
at
that
time
was
altogether
ruled
by
the
said
Robert
Baldock
)
caused
all
his
goods
to
be
seased
,
and
his
liuings
to
be
sequestred
to
his
vse
.
Moreouer
,
he
caused
him
to
be
summoned
by
certaine
strange
kind
of
writs
to
appeare
I
know
not
where
;
and
when
for
feare
he
was
faine
to
hide
himselfe
,
proclamation
was
made
that
no
man
should
dare
to
harbor
him
,
or
giue
him
any
kind
of
entertainment
by
meate
,
lodging
,
or
otherwise
.
Hauing
endured
these
miseries
the
space
of
a
yéere
,
he
intreated
the
Archbishop
to
be
an
intercessor
vnto
the
king
for
him
;
who
relating
vnto
him
how
dishonorable
a
thing
it
was
for
him
to
persecute
a
true
subiect
so
terribly
,
both
for
an
other
mans
fault
,
and
an
other
mans
pleasure
too
;
he
was
soone
woonne
to
receiue
the
poore
Bishop
to
his
grace
,
and
laid
all
the
blame
of
that
iniury
vpon
Robert
Baldock
.
Being
thus
restored
,
he
grew
dayly
more
and
more
into
the
kings
fauour
,
whom
he
serued
both
diligently
and
faithfully
to
the
last
hower
.
When
all
other
forsooke
him
,
euen
Walter
the
Archbishop
of
whom
he
had
deserued
so
notably
;
this
good
Bishop
would
neuer
be
allured
vnto
the
contrary
part
by
any
meanes
;
in
so
much
as
,
the
Quéene
and
Roger
Mortimer
began
to
deuise
how
they
might
make
him
away
.
This
he
being
certified
of
,
hid
him selfe
,
and
was
faine
so
to
hold
him selfe
close
a
long
time
.
In
the
ende
,
the
king
being
dead
,
and
all
his
fauourites
or
partakers
either
executed
,
or
otherwise
consumed
;
the
Quéene
and
her
sonne
king
Edward
the
third
,
wel
knowing
they
had
nothing
to
lay
against
this
man
,
but
that
he
was
true
and
loyall
to
his
Prince
,
they
were
content
not
onely
to
receiue
him
to
their
fauour
,
but
also
to
make
him
Lord
Chauncellor
of
England
.
Simon
Mepham
the
Archbishop
being
then
dead
soone
after
,
the
king
was
also
content
to
write
earnestly
vnto
the
Pope
to
preferre
him
vnto
that
Sée
of
Canterbury
.
He
did
so
(
as
before
I
haue
said
.
)
And
the
monkes
thinking
it
good
to
make
a
vertue
of
necessity
,
they
forsooth
elected
him
also
.
About
this
time
it
hapened
that
King
Edward
the
third
began
to
lay
claime
vnto
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
,
and
passing
the
seas
with
a
great
power
to
iustifie
his
claime
;
he
thought
good
to
commit
the
gouernment
of
the
realme
here
at
home
vnto
the
Archbishop
.
He
beside
other
generall
promises
of
faithfulnes
diligence
,
&c.
In
the
charge
deliuered
vnto
him
,
assured
the
king
he
should
want
no
money
to
expend
in
this
exploit
;
whereunto
all
kind
of
people
shewed
them selues
so
willing
to
yéelde
what
helpe
they
possibly
might
,
as
he
tooke
vpon
him
to
discerne
,
the
king
might
commaund
of
them
what
he
list
.
He
was
not
deceiued
in
this
coniecture
:
For
no
sooner
was
the
king
ouer
the
seas
,
but
infinite
summes
of
money
were
collected
with
the
very
good
liking
of
all
people
.
This
money
(
which
all
men
thought
would
haue
maintained
the
charge
of
that
warre
two
or
thrée
yéeres
,
the
king
being
yoong
and
so
easie
to
be
either
mistaken
or
deceiued
)
was
spent
in
lesse
then
one
yeere
.
The
Archbishop
meruelling
thereat
,
〈◊〉
the
king
by
letters
,
to
remooue
from
him
such
as
had
had
the
disposing
of
his
treasure
,
for
that
without
imbesilling
and
falsehood
it
was
impossible
so
much
money
should
be
so
soone
consumed
.
The
king
on
the
other
side
,
he
put
the
Archbishop
in
minde
of
his
promise
,
and
called
vpon
him
continually
for
more
money
.
He
well
knowing
how
hard
it
would
be
to
collect
any
reasonable
summe
so
soone
after
so
liberall
contribution
as
had
béene
lately
yéelded
;
fell
to
perswading
the
king
to
accept
reasonable
conditions
,
which
he
heard
the
French
King
had
offred
him
and
to
come
home
.
The
king
either
was
or
seemed
to
be
excéeding
angry
with
this
motion
:
yet
knowing
there
was
no
remedy
but
he
must
get
him
home
,
his
money
being
now
spent
,
and
his
credite
amongst
the
vsurers
stretched
to
the
highest
pinne
;
He
tolde
his
souldiers
on
the
one
side
that
the
Archbishop
had
betraied
him
vnto
the
French
king
,
who
no
doubt
had
hired
him
to
detaine
their
pay
in
his
hands
;
and
on
the
other
side
made
his
creditors
beleeue
that
the
Archbishop
had
taken
vpon
him
the
discharge
of
all
his
debt
,
as
hauing
now
gathered
money
sufficient
for
that
purpose
.
So
the
discontentment
of
these
people
being
either
alaied
,
or
cast
vpon
the
Archbishop
,
it
was
deuised
that
for
the
farther
countenance
of
this
plot
,
the
king
should
step
ouer
into
England
sodainly
,
and
cast
into
prison
the
Archbishop
,
togither
with
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
the
Chauncelour
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Lichfield
the
Treasurer
.
To
London
he
came
secretly
in
a
night
,
caught
the
two
Bishops
and
sent
them
to
the
Tower
;
but
the
Archbishop
by
meere
chance
was
gone
from
Lambhith
elsewhether
the
day
before
,
and
hauing
some
inkling
afterwards
of
that
was
meant
vnto
him
,
got
him
to
Canterbury
and
there
stood
vpon
his
guard
.
A
knight
was
sent
vnto
him
to
require
him
to
make
present
paiment
of
a
certaine
huge
sum
of
mony
which
the
king
said
he
had
taken
vp
of
outlandish
merchants
vpon
his
(
the
Archbi
.
)
credit
,
or
else
to
get
him
ouer
the
seas
immediately
vnto
them
,
and
to
yéeld
them
his
body
till
the
debt
were
satisfied
,
for
that
so
the
king
had
vndertaken
he
should
,
being
animated
thereunto
by
his
owne
promise
.
Soone
after
,
there
came
certaine
messengers
from
the
duke
of
Brabant
desiring
to
speake
with
the
Archbishop
,
and
when
he
refused
to
conferre
with
them
,
cited
him
by
writings
to
make
payment
of
certaine
great
summes
of
money
,
which
they
alleaged
he
ought
to
the
Duke
for
money
the
king
of
England
had
receaued
.
This
citation
they
fixed
vpon
the
high
crosse
at
Canterbury
with
many
ceremonies
.
Now
the
Archbishop
perceauing
what
a
terrible
tempest
was
growing
toward
him
,
(
for
he
was
charged
not
onely
with
the
debt
of
many
thousand
pounds
more
then
euer
he
should
be
able
to
make
,
but
with
horrible
treason
,
that
might
not
onely
take
away
his
life
,
but
make
him
odious
in
his
life
time
,
and
infamous
for
euer
with
all
posterity
.
)
He
wrote
many
letters
vnto
the
king
,
wherein
he
purged
himselfe
most
cléerely
of
whatsoeuer
was
obiected
,
and
prayed
him
not
to
commaund
his
repaire
vnto
his
presence
,
vntil
a
parliament
were
assembled
,
wherein
,
if
he
were
to
be
charged
with
any
crime
,
he
vowed
to
offer
himselfe
vnto
iustice
.
Understanding
then
that
the
king
had
written
diuers
discourses
against
him
vnto
the
Bishop
of
London
,
the
couent
of
Canterbury
and
others
,
to
the
intent
they
might
be
publike
;
for
defence
of
his
credit
,
he
thought
it
requisite
to
make
his
Apology
in
the
pulpit
,
which
he
did
,
taking
this
for
his
text
,
Non
pertinuit
Principem
,
&
potentia
nemo
vieit
illum
,
&c.
Eccles.
48.
At
last
a
parliament
was
summoned
,
whereunto
vpon
safe
conduct
he
came
.
He
was
not
suffered
to
come
into
the
parliament
house
before
he
had
answered
to
certaine
crimes
obiected
against
him
in
the
court
of
the
Exchequer
.
He
went
thither
and
receiuing
a
copy
of
the
articles
promised
to
make
answere
vnto
them
.
The
next
day
comming
againe
vnto
the
parliament
,
he
was
once
more
forbidden
entrance
.
A
great
number
of
people
flocking
about
him
in
the
meane
time
,
he
told
them
how
he
had
béene
summoned
to
the
parliament
,
whereof
he
was
a
principall
member
,
and
now
being
come
,
was
kept
out
by
violence
.
But
saith
he
(
taking
his
crosse
into
his
owne
hand
)
I
will
not
hence
till
I
either
be
suffered
to
come
in
,
or
heare
some
cause
alleaged
why
I
should
not
.
While
he
stoode
there
,
some
of
the
company
began
to
reuile
him
and
to
tell
him
he
had
betraied
the
realme
,
&c.
Unto
whom
he
answered
thus
,
The
curse
of
almighty
God
(
quoth
he
)
of
his
blessed
mother
and
mine
also
,
be
vpon
the
heads
of
them
that
informe
the
king
so
,
Amen
,
Amen
.
In
the
meane
time
certaine
noble
men
chaunced
to
come
out
,
whom
he
besought
to
request
the
king
in
his
behalfe
.
By
their
meanes
he
was
at
last
admitted
,
and
being
charged
with
diuers
hainous
crimes
,
offered
to
purge
himselfe
of
them
,
and
if
they
might
be
prooued
to
submit
himselfe
vnto
iustice
.
Twelue
men
were
chosen
to
examine
this
matter
,
viz.
fower
Prelates
,
the
Bishops
,
of
London
,
Bathe
,
Hereford
and
Exceter
;
fower
Earles
,
Arundell
,
Salisbury
,
Huntington
and
Suffolke
,
and
lastly
,
fower
Barons
,
Henry
Percy
,
Thomas
Wake
,
Ralfe
Basset
,
and
Ralfe
〈◊〉
.
All
this
was
but
to
make
the
Archbishop
odious
with
the
common
people
:
A
fault
was
committed
;
And
the
king
willing
the
blame
therof
should
lie
any
where
rather
then
vpon
himselfe
,
made
al
this
ado
to
bleere
the
peoples
eies
.
The
matter
neuer
came
to
the
hearing
of
these
nobles
:
but
was
so
handled
,
that
the
Archbishop
vpon
great
sute
and
intreaty
of
in
a
maner
the
whole
parliament
,
must
be
pardoned
all
that
was
past
,
and
receiued
to
fauour
againe
.
After
this
,
he
liued
certaine
yeeres
quietly
.
Hauing
beene
Archbishop
about
fiftéene
yeeres
,
he
fell
sicke
at
Magfield
,
and
making
his
will
(
wherein
he
gaue
all
he
had
vnto
his
seruants
)
died
there
.
He
was
buried
in
a
goodly
tombe
of
alabaster
on
the
South
side
of
the
high
altar
beside
the
steps
of
Saint
Dunstanes
altar
.
He
was
a
very
gentle
and
mercifull
man
,
rather
to
〈◊〉
then
any
way
rigorous
vnto
offenders
.
His
manner
was
thrise
euery
day
to
giue
almes
to
thirtéene
poore
people
;
in
the
morning
pence
a
péece
;
at
nine
a
clocke
,
bread
,
meate
and
pottage
,
and
at
noone
againe
euery
one
a
loafe
and
a
peny
.
He
gaue
vnto
his
church
of
Canterbury
a
very
sumptuous
miter
and
certaine
bookes
.
He
assigned
also
vnto
the
same
a
pension
of
fiue
pound
out
of
the
parsonages
of
Boughton
and
Preston
appropriated
vnto
the
Abbey
of
Feuersham
:
and
some
deliuer
that
he
founded
a
colledge
at
Stratford
vpon
Auon
where
he
was
borne
.
53.
Iohn
Vfford
.
THe
Pope
at
this
time
had
so
farre
incroched
vpon
vs
here
in
England
,
as
he
would
seldome
or
neuer
suffer
any
orderly
election
to
take
place
,
but
bestow
all
Bishoprickes
where
it
pleased
him
.
The
king
(
Edward
the
third
)
much
discontented
herewith
,
writ
vnto
him
,
very
earnestly
praying
him
to
forbeare
his
prouisions
and
reseruations
whereby
he
robbed
patrones
of
their
right
and
chapters
of
their
elections
:
telling
him
,
that
the
disposition
of
Bishoprickes
belonged
of
old
vnto
the
king
onely
,
that
his
progenitors
at
the
sute
of
diuers
Popes
had
giuen
that
their
authority
vnto
Chapters
,
which
if
they
vsed
not
,
he
assured
himselfe
it
deuolued
againe
vnto
the
first
graunter
,
which
was
the
king
.
The
copy
of
this
letter
is
to
be
seene
in
Thomas
〈◊〉
,
and
many
other
.
After
the
receit
of
this
letter
,
the
Pope
would
seldome
or
neuer
take
vpon
to
giue
any
Bishopricke
,
but
vnto
such
as
the
king
made
request
for
.
But
so
,
betwéene
the
king
and
the
Pope
,
elections
were
altogither
deluded
and
made
frustrate
.
And
therefore
Simon
Mepham
being
dead
,
whereas
the
Couent
made
choice
of
one
Thomas
Bradwardin
to
succéede
him
,
the
king
writing
somewhat
earnestly
to
the
Pope
in
fauour
of
Iohn
Vfford
,
he
was
by
and
by
pronounced
Archbishop
by
the
Popes
oracle
and
the
other
vtterly
reiected
.
This
Iohn
Vfford
was
sonne
vnto
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
brought
vp
in
Cambridge
and
made
Doctor
of
Law
there
,
promoted
first
vnto
the
Deanry
of
Lincolne
,
then
to
the
Chauncellorship
of
England
,
and
lastly
the
Archbishopricke
.
He
neuer
receiued
either
his
pall
,
or
consecration
:
Hauing
expected
the
same
the
space
of
sixe
moneths
,
he
died
in
the
time
of
that
great
plague
that
consumed
halfe
the
men
of
England
,
Iune
7.
1348.
His
body
without
any
pomp
or
woonted
solemnity
,
was
caried
to
Canterbury
,
and
there
secretly
buried
by
the
North
wall
beside
the
wall
of
Thomas
Becket
,
at
that
place
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
where
we
sée
an
olde
woodden
toombe
néere
to
the
toombe
of
Bishop
Warham
.
This
man
began
to
build
the
Archbishops
pallace
at
Maidstone
,
but
died
before
he
could
bring
it
to
any
perfection
.
54.
Thomas
Bradwardin
.
THomas
Bradwardin
(
of
whom
somewhat
is
said
before
)
was
borne
at
Hartfield
in
Sussex
,
and
brought
vp
in
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
where
hauing
trauayled
along
time
in
the
study
of
good
learning
,
he
procéeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
.
He
was
a
good
Mathematician
,
a
great
Philosopher
and
an
excellent
Diuinc
,
as
diuers
workes
of
his
not
yet
perished
doo
testifie
.
But
aboue
all
he
is
especially
to
be
commended
for
his
sinceryty
of
life
and
conuersation
.
Iohn
Stratford
the
Archbishoppe
in
regard
of
these
vertues
commended
him
vnto
that
noble
Prince
King
Edward
the
third
for
his
Confessor
.
In
that
office
he
behaued
him selfe
so
,
as
he
deserueth
eternal
memory
for
the
same
.
He
was
woont
to
reprehend
the
king
with
great
boldnesse
for
such
things
as
he
sawe
amisse
in
him
.
In
that
long
and
painfull
warre
which
the
king
had
in
Fraunce
,
he
neuer
would
be
from
him
,
but
admonished
him
often
secretly
and
all
his
army
in
learned
and
most
cloquent
sermons
publikely
,
to
take
heede
they
wared
not
proud
and
insolent
because
of
the
manifold
victories
God
had
sent
them
;
but
to
be
thankefull
vnto
him
for
them
,
and
to
haue
a
care
to
vse
them
moderately
.
Some
there
be
that
haue
not
doubted
to
ascribe
that
notable
conquest
rather
to
the
vertue
and
holinesse
of
this
man
,
then
to
any
other
meanes
either
of
prowesse
or
wisedome
in
other
instruments
of
the
same
.
This
man
that
might
haue
obtained
of
the
king
any
preferment
he
would
haue
craued
,
was
so
〈◊〉
from
ambitious
desire
of
promotion
,
as
it
was
long
before
he
could
be
perswaded
to
take
a
prebend
of
Lincolne
,
when
it
was
offred
him
being
before
that
Chauncelor
of
Paules
in
London
.
It
is
certaine
also
,
that
he
was
elected
vnto
the
Archbishopricke
without
his
owne
séeking
,
&
might
easily
haue
made
the
king
for
him
if
he
had
indeuoured
it
.
When
some
men
maruailed
that
the
king
should
refuse
him
,
and
preferre
any
other
before
him
,
he
answered
he
could
very
ill
spare
him
,
&
he
perceiued
not
he
was
desirous
to
be
spard
.
Iohn
Vfford
being
sodainly
taken
away
as
before
is
declared
,
the
Couent
of
Canterbury
once
more
chose
him
,
the
king
very
willingly
allowed
of
their
choice
,
and
the
Pope
hauing
not
yet
heard
of
this
their
second
election
of
his
owne
accord
before
any
request
made
cast
vpon
him
this
dignity
.
Hardly
shal
you
find
any
Archbishop
in
any
age
to
haue
attained
his
place
in
better
sort
.
He
was
consecrate
at
Auinion
by
one
Bertrand
a
Cardinal
in
the
church
of
the
Frier
minors
there
.
That
ceremony
once
perfourmed
,
he
hasted
him
home
into
England
,
where
first
doing
his
duety
to
the
king
,
he
receiued
of
him
immediately
his
temporalties
with
all
fauour
.
From
the
court
he
departed
to
Lambhith
to
rest
himselfe
after
his
long
iourney
.
Lying
there
a
while
with
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
he
fell
sicke
,
and
within
fiue
weekes
and
fower
daies
after
his
consecration
died
,
so
that
he
was
neuer
inthronized
at
all
.
He
was
buried
in
the
chappell
of
Saint
Anselme
toward
the
South
wall
.
55.
Simon
Islip
.
SImon
Islip
being
doctor
of
law
became
canon
of
Paules
,
then
Deane
of
the
Arches
,
after
that
was
chosen
to
be
of
the
priuy
counsell
of
king
Edward
the
third
,
first
in
the
place
of
secretary
,
and
then
kéeper
of
the
priuy
seale
.
Iohn
Stratford
lying
vpon
his
death
bed
,
foretold
he
should
be
Archbishoppe
.
It
came
to
passe
,
within
two
yéeres
after
his
death
,
though
two
other
were
serued
before
him
.
The
monkes
with
the
kings
very
good
liking
chose
him
,
and
the
Pope
would
not
refuse
him
:
yet
being
loath
to
ratifie
the
monkes
election
,
he
reiected
the
same
,
and
ex
〈◊〉
potestatis
bestowed
the
Archbishopricke
vpon
him
.
His
bulles
were
published
in
Bowe
church
,
October
4.
1349.
and
in
the
moneth
of
December
following
he
was
consecrate
by
the
Bishop
of
London
in
Paules
church
.
He
was
inthronized
secretly
to
saue
charge
.
For
he
was
a
very
frugal
and
sparing
man
,
neuer
estéeming
pompe
or
outward
brauery
.
He
was
also
very
seuere
.
When
he
first
visited
his
owne
Dioces
,
he
depriued
many
cleargy
men
of
their
liuings
.
He
passed
thorough
the
Diocesses
of
Kochester
and
Chichester
without
kéeping
any
great
adoo
:
So
that
euery
one
made
account
he
was
content
to
winke
at
the
faults
he
espied
.
But
they
found
it
otherwise
:
For
he
afterward
called
home
vnto
him
the
offenders
,
and
there
dealt
so
with
them
,
as
all
men
might
assure
themselues
he
would
prooue
a
very
austere
man
in
his
gouernment
.
Iohn
Synwall
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
standing
in
doubt
of
this
asperity
of
his
,
with
great
cost
procured
a
priuiledge
from
Rome
to
exempt
himselfe
from
his
authority
and
iurisdiction
But
the
Archbishop
caused
the
same
afterward
to
be
reuoked
.
The
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
had
presented
vnto
him
the
said
Bish.
of
Lincoln
(
vnto
whose
iurisdiction
Oxford
then
appertained
)
one
William
Palmor●●
for
their
Chauncellour
and
prayed
him
to
admit
him
.
The
Bishop
(
I
know
not
for
what
cause
)
delayed
his
admission
from
time
to
time
,
and
enforced
the
Uniuersity
to
complaine
of
this
hard
dealing
vnto
the
Archbishop
.
He
presently
set
downe
a
day
wherein
he
enioined
the
Bishop
to
admit
this
Chauncellor
,
or
else
to
render
a
reason
of
his
refusall
.
At
that
time
appointed
the
proctors
of
the
Uniuersity
were
ready
together
with
this
William
.
Palmo●●e
to
demaund
admission
:
And
when
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
came
not
(
trusting
belike
to
his
priuiledge
aforesaid
)
the
Archbishop
caused
his
Chauncellor
Iohn
Carlton
Deane
of
Wels
to
admit
him
,
write
to
the
Uniuersity
to
receiue
him
,
and
cited
the
Bishop
to
answere
before
him
for
his
contempt
.
He
appealed
to
the
Pope
,
would
not
come
,
and
for
his
contumacy
was
interdicted
.
Much
money
was
spent
in
this
sute
after
wards
at
Rome
.
The
ende
was
,
that
the
Archbishop
preuailed
,
and
the
others
priueledge
was
by
speciall
order
of
the
Pope
reuoked
,
who
also
graunted
vnto
the
Uniuersity
at
the
same
time
that
the
Chauncellor
hereafter
should
onely
be
elected
by
the
schollers
them selues
,
and
so
presently
authorised
to
gouerne
them
without
the
admission
of
any
other
.
This
conquest
thus
atchiued
,
he
entred
yet
into
another
combate
in
the
same
land
,
I
meane
at
Rome
.
He
serued
Andrew
Vfford
Archbishop
of
Middlesex
the
Administrator
of
Iohn
Vfford
his
predecessor
for
delapidations
and
recouered
of
him
1101.
l.
fiftéene
shillings
two
pence
halpeny
farthing
,
that
money
he
imployed
in
repairing
the
pallace
at
Canterbury
.
He
pulled
downe
the
manner
house
at
Wrotham
and
imploied
the
stones
and
timber
of
the
same
in
ending
the
building
that
Iohn
Vfford
his
predecessor
aforesaid
had
begun
at
Maidstone
.
Toward
this
and
other
charges
he
obtained
of
the
Pope
leaue
to
craue
a
contribution
of
foure
pence
out
of
euery
marke
from
all
the
Cleargy
of
his
Prouince
.
But
his
officers
(
whether
of
purpose
,
or
peraduenture
mistaking
)
demaunded
and
had
a
whole
tenth
.
All
this
was
within
a
yéere
or
two
of
his
first
comming
to
the
Archbishopricke
;
at
which
time
also
in
a
Parliament
held
at
Westminster
:
the
yéere
1350.
the
old
controuersie
betwéen
him
and
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
about
bearing
vp
his
crosse
in
the
prouince
of
Canterburybegan
to
be
renewed
,
was
compromitted
vnto
the
hearing
and
iudgement
of
the
king
,
who
set
downe
a
finall
order
for
the
same
,
viz.
that
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
should
beare
his
crosse
in
the
others
prouince
yéelding
all
preeminence
otherwise
vnto
Canterbury
,
but
that
in
token
of
subiection
euery
Archbishop
at
his
entrance
should
offer
an
image
of
gold
to
the
value
of
forty
pound
,
at
the
shrine
of
Saint
Thomas
,
the
same
to
be
sent
by
some
Knight
or
Doctor
of
the
Law
within
the
space
of
two
monethes
after
his
inthronization
.
Amongst
the
rest
of
his
actions
,
I
may
not
in
any
wise
forget
his
Colledge
of
Canterbury
,
(
which
is
now
become
a
parcell
of
Christ
Church
in
Oxford
)
.
He
built
it
,
and
endowed
it
with
good
possessions
,
appropriating
vnto
the
same
the
parsonages
of
Pagham
and
Magfield
.
He
graunted
also
vnto
the
Couent
of
Canterbury
the
Churches
of
Monkton
and
Estrey
.
It
is
worthy
remembrance
likewise
,
that
when
a
certaine
Countesse
of
Kent
after
the
Earle
her
husbands
death
had
prosessed
her selfe
a
Nunne
,
〈◊〉
hauing
liued
so
certaine
yéeres
,
suddenly
married
a
certaine
knight
named
Eustace
Abricourt
contrary
to
her
vow
,
and
that
secretly
without
asking
of
banes
or
dispensation
;
he
punished
them
seuerely
for
it
,
but
suffered
them
to
liue
still
together
and
seuered
them
not
.
Amongst
many
good
déeds
,
he
is
blamed
for
selling
vnto
the
Earle
of
Arundell
the
right
which
he
had
vnto
sixe
and
twenty
Déere
yéerely
out
of
certaine
grounds
of
his
.
He
had
for
them
onely
two
hundred
and
forty
markes
.
After
he
had
béene
Archbishop
sixetéene
yéeres
,
fower
moneths
and
twelue
daies
,
he
died
Aprill
26.
1366.
Kiding
to
Magfield
,
his
horse
chaunced
to
cast
him
into
a
meiry
poole
.
Wet
as
he
〈◊〉
he
fell
a
sléepe
at
his
comming
thither
,
and
waking
,
found
himselfe
in
a
palsy
,
whereof
within
a
few
daies
after
he
died
.
He
bequeathed
vnto
his
church
of
Canterbury
a
thousand
shéepe
,
his
vestments
which
were
al
cloth
of
gold
,
a
very
sumptuous
coape
and
much
plate
,
viz.
sixe
dozin
of
siluer
dishes
,
sixe
salts
,
and
fower
goodly
basons
all
enchased
with
his
armes
.
He
lieth
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
body
of
his
church
of
Canterbury
,
vnder
a
faire
toombe
of
marble
inlaid
with
brasse
whereon
is
engrauen
this
Epitaphe
:
Ospes
sanctorum
decus
&
pie
Christe
tuorum
,
Coetibus
ipsorum
prece
iung
as
〈◊〉
precor
horum
.
Simon
〈◊〉
oriens
,
vir
bina
lege
probatus
,
Vt
nascens
,
moriens
sic
nunciacet
arcte
locatus
,
Arcem
qui
tenuit
〈◊〉
quondam
Pontificatus
,
Clero
quique
fuit
regno
toti
quoque
gratus
.
Princeps
pastorum
fac
Simon
Apostolorum
,
Simon
vt
iste
chorum
per
eos
pertingat
eorum
.
Mil
trecenteno
sexageno
modo
seno
,
Eius
septeno
pastoratus
quoque
deno
Hic
kal.
Maij
seno
rupto
carnis
nece
freno
Flos
cadit
èfoeno
coelo
peto
qui
sit
amoeno
.
He
tooke
order
to
be
buried
obscurely
,
desiring
therein
(
as
in
all
other
things
)
to
auoid
superfluous
expence
what
he
might
,
and
not
estéeming
outward
pompe
.
56.
Simon
Langham
.
AFter
the
decease
of
Simon
〈◊〉
,
the
monkes
of
Canterbury
chose
William
Edindon
Bishop
of
Winchester
for
Archbishop
,
who
refused
the
place
.
The
Pope
then
with
the
kings
good
liking
,
remooued
to
Canterbury
Simon
Langham
Bishop
of
Ely
and
Treasurer
of
England
.
He
was
first
a
monke
of
Westmin
.
then
Prior
,
&
lastly
Abbot
there
.
Thence
he
was
elected
Bishop
of
London
,
but
before
he
was
consecrate
thereunto
,
obtayned
Ely
where
he
continued
fiue
yéeres
.
He
receiued
his
pall
by
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
of
Bathe
in
Saint
Nicholas
chappel
at
Westminster
Nouember
4.
1366.
and
was
inthronized
the
Lady
day
following
.
He
was
Archbishop
but
a
little
while
,
viz.
two
yéeres
or
little
more
,
and
therefore
did
not
many
things
very
memorable
.
There
was
a
great
strife
betwéene
the
Londoners
and
their
cleargy
about
tything
,
which
he
thus
composed
;
he
tooke
order
that
they
should
pay
,
their
offrings
,
personall
tithes
,
and
then
also
for
the
rest
a
farthing
of
euery
10.
s.
rent
.
From
Canterbury
colledge
(
which
his
predecessor
had
founded
)
he
sequestred
the
fruits
of
the
benefice
of
Pagham
,
and
otherwise
molested
the
schollers
there
intending
to
displace
them
all
,
and
to
put
in
monkes
which
in
the
ende
he
brought
to
passe
.
Iohn
Wickliffe
was
one
of
them
that
were
so
displaced
,
and
had
withstood
the
Archbishop
in
this
businesse
with
might
and
maine
.
By
the
Popes
fauour
and
the
Archbishops
power
the
monkes
ouerbore
〈◊〉
and
his
fellowes
.
If
then
〈◊〉
were
angry
with
Pope
;
Archbishoppe
,
monkes
and
all
you
cannot
maruell
.
But
to
returne
to
our
Archbishop
he
sate
here
onely
two
yéeres
.
For
being
made
Cardinal
of
Saint
Sixtus
by
Pope
Vrban
the
fift
September
21.
1368.
he
left
his
Archbishopricke
and
went
to
Rome
,
where
shortly
after
he
was
made
Bishop
Cardinall
of
Preneste
by
Gregory
the
eleuenth
,
and
held
diuers
liuings
in
Commendam
,
as
the
Archdeaconry
and
Treasurership
of
Wels
with
other
.
He
liued
there
in
great
estimation
about
eight
yeeres
,
and
died
July
22.
1376.
of
the
same
disease
his
predecessor
had
done
,
viz.
a
palsy
,
wherewith
he
was
suddenly
taken
as
he
sate
at
dinner
.
He
was
buried
first
in
the
church
of
the
Carthusians
(
whose
house
he
had
founded
)
at
Auinion
,
but
after
thrée
yéeres
his
bones
(
by
his
owne
appointment
while
he
liued
)
were
taken
vp
and
buried
a
second
time
at
Westminster
in
a
goodly
toombe
of
alabaster
.
It
is
scarce
credible
that
is
reported
of
his
woonderfull
bounty
and
liberality
to
that
monastery
,
I
meane
Westminster
.
When
he
was
first
made
Abbot
,
he
bestowed
all
that
he
had
gathered
together
being
monke
and
prior
,
in
paying
the
debt
of
the
house
,
which
was
to
the
valew
of
two
thousand
and
two
hundred
markes
:
he
discharged
it
euery
whit
,
and
diuers
other
summes
of
money
,
also
that
particular
monkes
did
owe
;
whom
he
tendered
and
cherished
as
his
owne
children
,
neuer
taking
any
thing
from
them
,
but
rather
augmenting
;
their
portions
out
of
that
which
was
due
to
himselfe
.
Being
Chauncellor
and
Treasurer
,
he
purchased
diuers
good
peices
of
land
and
gaue
it
vnto
them
.
When
he
went
out
of
England
,
he
left
them
bookes
to
the
value
of
830.
l.
and
roaps
,
vestments
,
&c.
estéemed
worth
437.
l.
At
his
death
he
bequeathed
vnto
them
all
his
plate
,
prised
at
2700.
l.
and
all
his
debts
any
where
due
;
they
amounted
vnto
3954
l.
thirteene
shillings
and
fower
pence
.
He
also
sent
vnto
the
said
monastery
the
summe
of
one
thousand
markes
to
buy
forty
markes
a
yeere
land
,
to
increase
the
portions
os
fower
monks
that
daily
should
say
masse
for
the
soules
of
himselfe
and
his
parents
.
To
say
nothing
of
the
monastery
which
he
built
for
the
Carthusians
at
Auinion
,
the
money
that
he
bestowed
onely
vpon
the
Abbey
of
Westminster
one
way
or
other
,
is
reckoned
by
a
monke
of
the
same
to
be
no
lesse
then
10800.
l.
They
caused
this
Epitaphe
to
be
engrauen
vpon
his
toombe
,
Simon
de
Langham
〈◊〉
petris
hijs
tumulatus
〈◊〉
ecclesiae
monachus
fuerat
,
Prior
,
Abbas
;
Sede
vacante
,
fuit
electus
Londoniensis
〈◊〉
,
&
insignis
Ely
,
sed
postea
primas
Totius
regni
,
magnus
Regisque
minister
:
Nam
Thesaurarius
&
Cancellarius
eius
Ac
Cardinalis
in
Roma
Presbyter
iste
.
Postque
Praenestinus
est
factus
Episcopus
,
atque
Nuncius
ex
parte
Papae
transmittitur
istuc
.
Orbe
dolente
,
pater
quem
nuncreuocare
nequimus
,
Magdalenae
festo
,
milleno
septuageno
Et
ter
centeno
sexto
Christi
ruit
anno
.
Hunc
Deus
absoluat
de
cunctis
quae
male
〈◊〉
,
Et
meritis
matris
sibi
coelica
gaudia
donet
.
57.
William
Wittlesey
.
SImon
〈◊〉
was
vncle
vnto
a
yoong
man
named
William
Wittlesey
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
carefully
brought
vp
and
directed
vnto
the
study
of
the
Cannon
law
.
Hauing
procéeded
doctor
in
that
faculty
his
vncle
(
that
now
was
become
Archb.
)
sent
him
to
Rome
,
that
there
he
might
both
sollicite
all
his
causes
,
and
also
get
experience
by
seeing
the
practise
of
that
Court.
After
he
had
staied
there
a
while
,
he
was
called
home
,
and
preferred
by
his
vncle
aforesaid
,
vnto
the
place
of
vicar
Generall
,
then
to
the
Deanry
of
the
Arches
,
the
Archdeaconry
of
Huntingdon
,
the
Parsonages
of
Croydon
and
Clyff
,
and
lastly
the
Bishopricke
of
Rochester
.
From
Rochester
he
was
remooued
to
Worcester
,
(
his
vncle
yet
liuing
and
ioying
much
in
this
his
aduancement
)
the
yéere
1
;
63.
From
thence
some
say
he
was
translated
to
London
,
but
that
I
take
to
be
mistaken
.
Simon
Sudbury
was
Bishop
of
London
before
he
came
to
Worcester
,
and
so
continued
till
that
after
his
death
he
succeded
him
in
Canterbury
.
Thether
this
man
was
aduanced
by
the
Popes
onely
authority
presently
after
Simon
Langham
was
made
Cardinall
,
viz.
the
yéere
1368.
At
two
seuerall
synods
he
preached
in
Latine
very
learnedly
;
The
later
of
those
sermons
he
could
hardly
end
for
sicknesse
,
where
with
he
had
béene
so
much
troubled
before
,
as
for
two
yeeres
space
he
was
faine
to
kéepe
his
chamber
almost
altogither
.
Not
being
able
to
resist
the
force
of
this
tedious
wearing
disease
any
longer
,
he
paid
the
debt
of
his
mortality
October
11.
1374.
hauing
continued
in
this
Sée
almost
seuen
yéeres
.
He
was
buried
ouer-against
his
vncle
betwéene
two
pillers
,
vnder
a
faire
marble
tombe
inlaid
with
brasse
,
which
is
lately
defaced
by
tearing
out
the
brasse
:
I
remember
that
some
sixtéene
yéeres
since
I
read
the
Epitaph
engrauen
vpon
the
same
.
This
man
procured
the
Uniuersitie
of
Oxford
to
be
exempt
from
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
and
al
authority
of
gouerning
the
same
to
be
committed
vnto
the
Chauncellour
and
Proctors
.
58.
Simon
Sudbury
.
PResently
after
the
death
of
William
Wittlesey
,
the
monks
of
Canterbury
elected
for
their
Archbishop
a
certaine
Cardinall
that
was
an
Englishman
borne
,
but
throughly
Italianate
,
hauing
lead
his
life
in
a
manner
altogither
at
Rome
.
I
take
it
his
name
was
Adam
Easton
.
The
king
with
this
choice
of
theirs
was
so
gréeuously
offended
,
as
he
determined
to
banish
them
(
the
monks
I
meane
)
out
of
the
realme
,
and
to
confiscate
their
goods
.
Gregory
the
11.
that
then
was
Pope
,
though
he
fauoured
his
Cardinall
,
to
shield
the
poore
monkes
from
the
danger
of
such
a
tempest
,
was
content
to
refuse
this
election
,
and
to
bestow
the
Archbishopricke
by
way
of
prouision
vpon
Simon
Sudbury
Bishop
of
London
,
whom
he
knew
the
king
liked
well
inough
.
This
Simon
was
the
sonne
of
a
gentleman
named
Nigellus
Tibold
,
so
that
his
true
name
was
Simon
Tibold
:
But
he
was
borne
at
Sudbury
a
towne
of
Suffolke
in
the
parish
of
S.
George
,
and
of
that
〈◊〉
tooke
his
name
,
according
to
the
manner
of
many
cleargy
men
in
those
daies
.
He
was
alwaies
brought
vp
at
schoole
,
and
being
yet
very
yoong
,
was
sent
by
his
father
beyond
the
seas
to
study
the
canon
lawe
;
and
hauing
procéeded
Doctor
of
that
faculty
,
became
houshold
Chaplein
vnto
Pope
Innocent
:
and
one
of
the
Judges
or
Auditors
of
his
Kota
.
The
said
Pope
by
way
of
prouision
thrust
him
first
into
the
Chancellorship
of
Salisbury
,
and
then
afterward
,
viz.
the
yéere
1364.
into
the
Bishopricke
of
London
.
He
receiued
the
bulles
of
his
translation
thence
,
June
6.
1375.
Two
synods
or
conuocations
were
held
in
his
time
,
at
both
which
he
preached
in
Latin
very
learnedly
.
Sixe
yeeres
one
month
and
ten
daies
he
gouerned
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
laudably
,
and
at
last
was
most
vnwoorthily
slaine
,
or
rather
wickedly
murthered
by
a
company
of
villanous
rebels
.
By
the
instigation
of
one
Iohn
Ball
a
seditions
malcontent
and
hypocriticall
preacher
,
the
baser
sort
of
the
commons
arose
in
diuers
parts
of
the
realme
,
and
intending
to
destroy
all
gentlemen
,
lawyers
,
cleargymen
,
and
whosoeuer
were
of
any
account
,
either
for
their
riches
linage
or
authority
in
the
common
wealth
,
came
vp
to
London
,
appointing
for
their
leaders
Wat
Tyler
,
Iacke
Straw
,
Iohn
Lister
,
Robert
Westhrom
,
&c.
The
king
vnderstanding
of
their
comming
,
sent
vnto
them
to
know
the
cause
of
their
repaire
in
so
great
numbers
.
They
answered
,
they
were
to
impart
vnto
him
certaine
matters
greatly
importing
the
state
of
the
common
wealth
,
which
if
he
would
vnderstand
,
he
should
spéedily
resort
vnto
them
.
The
king
hauing
receiued
this
saury
answere
,
began
to
consult
with
his
friends
whether
he
were
best
to
goe
to
them
or
not
.
The
greater
number
〈◊〉
him
to
goe
.
But
the
Archbishop
and
Sir
Robert
Hales
Treasurer
of
England
,
〈◊〉
him
,
saying
,
it
was
a
thing
not
onely
〈◊〉
and
shamefull
for
a
Prince
to
be
commanded
by
such
rascals
,
but
also
dangerous
vnto
his
person
to
commit
himselfe
to
a
route
of
seditious
people
,
that
hauing
once
broken
the
bands
of
all
duty
and
alleageance
,
feared
no
more
to
violate
the
sacred
maiesty
of
their
annointed
prince
,
then
to
wrong
their
neighbours
of
farre
meaner
condition
,
of
whom
they
had
already
slaine
,
spoiled
and
robbed
an
infinite
number
;
for
wich
cause
they
thought
it
more
safe
for
the
king
,
more
honorable
and
euery
way
more
expedient
,
to
gather
some
power
together
spéedily
and
to
set
vpon
them
,
who
being
yet
vnprouided
of
armour
,
destitute
of
good
leaders
,
and
without
all
skill
or
experience
of
warlike
affaires
would
soone
be
dispersed
and
ouerthrowen
.
This
spéech
of
theirs
(
I
know
not
by
what
tell-tales
)
was
carried
vnto
the
rebels
who
sware
by
and
by
they
would
haue
off
the
heads
of
these
cruell
counsellers
.
So
in
all
haste
to
the
Tower
they
came
,
where
the
court
then
lay
,
requiring
with
great
outcries
the
Archbishop
,
and
the
said
Sir
Robert
Hales
to
be
deliuered
vnto
them
.
The
Archbishop
hauing
heard
some
inckling
of
their
intent
the
day
before
,
had
spent
all
that
might
in
prayer
,
and
iust
when
they
called
for
him
,
was
saying
of
masse
in
the
chappell
of
the
Tower
.
That
ended
,
and
hearing
of
their
comming
;
Let
vs
now
go
(
saith
he
vnto
his
men
)
Surely
it
is
best
to
dye
,
séeing
to
liue
it
can
be
no
pleasure
.
With
that
,
in
came
these
murtherous
rebels
crying
,
where
is
the
Traytour
,
where
is
the
Traytor
.
He
answered
,
I
am
the
Archbishop
(
whom
I
thinke
you
seeke
)
but
no
Traytor
.
With
great
violence
then
they
drew
him
out
of
the
chappell
and
caried
him
to
the
Tower
hill
.
Séeing
there
nothing
but
swords
,
and
weapons
,
and
hearing
nothing
but
Kill
,
kill
,
away
with
the
Traytor
,
&c.
Yet
he
was
not
so
〈◊〉
,
but
with
great
〈◊〉
he
could
go
about
to
perswade
them
not
to
imbrue
their
hands
in
the
bloud
of
their
Archbishop
their
chiefe
〈◊〉
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
offended
them
to
his
knowledge
,
nor
〈◊〉
so
cruell
a
death
at
their
hands
,
assuring
them
,
that
all
the
〈◊〉
would
be
interdicted
for
it
,
that
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
be
punished
〈◊〉
or
last
by
the
temporal
Law
,
and
lastly
,
that
though
both
these
failed
,
God
the
iust
Iudge
would
〈◊〉
it
〈◊〉
in
this
,
or
the
world
to
come
,
if
not
both
.
He
was
a
man
admirably
wise
,
and
excéeding
well
spoken
.
But
these
varlets
were
so
egerly
bent
,
as
the
very
songs
of
the
Syrens
would
nothing
haue
mooued
them
at
all
from
their
intended
course
.
Séeing
therefore
nothing
but
death
before
his
face
,
with
comfortable
words
,
forgiuing
the
executioner
(
that
scarce
euer
requested
him
so
to
doo
)
with
a
very
chéerefull
countenance
he
knéeled
downe
and
yéelded
him selfe
vnto
their
fury
.
Once
he
was
stricken
in
the
necke
so
weakely
,
as
that
notwithstanding
,
he
knéeled
still
vpright
,
and
putting
his
hand
vp
to
the
wound
,
he
vsed
these
words
,
a
ha
,
it
is
the
hand
of
God
.
He
had
not
remoued
his
hand
from
the
place
when
a
second
stroke
cut
of
his
fingers
ends
,
and
felled
him
to
the
ground
.
With
much
adoo
,
hauing
hacked
and
hewen
his
necke
with
eight
blowes
,
they
got
off
his
head
.
This
horrible
murther
was
committed
vpon
Fryday
June
14.
1381.
all
which
day
,
and
a
part
of
the
next
,
his
body
lay
there
headlesse
,
no
man
daring
to
offer
it
buriall
:
as
for
his
head
they
nayled
his
hood
vpon
it
,
and
so
fixing
it
vpon
a
poale
,
set
it
on
London
bridge
.
Sir
Robert
Hales
and
a
great
many
of
others
that
day
,
tasted
of
the
same
cup
the
Archbishop
had
done
.
Thus
ended
this
noble
Prelate
his
daies
,
who
though
he
were
very
wise
,
learned
,
eloquent
,
liberall
,
mercifull
,
and
for
his
age
and
place
reuerend
,
yet
might
it
not
deliuer
him
from
the
rage
of
this
beast
with
many
heads
the
multitude
,
then
which
being
once
incensed
,
there
is
no
brute
beast
more
cruell
,
more
outragious
,
more
vnreasonable
.
How
this
monstrous
tumult
was
appeased
at
the
last
,
and
the
Authors
of
the
same
punished
,
according
to
their
demerites
,
the
Chronicles
at
large
declare
.
To
passe
it
ouer
,
the
body
of
this
our
Archb.
after
all
sturres
ended
,
was
caried
to
Canterbury
,
&
there
honorably
enterred
vpon
the
Southside
of
the
altar
of
S.
Dunstane
,
a
little
aboue
the
toombe
of
Bishop
Stratford
.
Being
yet
Bishop
of
London
,
he
builded
the
vpper
end
of
Saint
Gregories
Church
at
Sudbury
;
and
in
the
place
where
his
fathers
house
stoode
founded
a
goodly
Colledge
which
he
furnished
with
secular
Clearks
and
other
Ministers
.
At
the
time
of
the
suppression
thereof
,
it
was
valued
at
one
hundred
twentie
two
pounds
eightéene
shilllings
lands
by
the
yéere
.
After
his
translation
to
Canterbury
,
he
built
the
West
gate
of
the
City
,
and
all
the
wal
from
that
gate
vnto
Norgate
,
commonly
called
by
the
name
of
the
long
wal
;
A
great
worke
,
no
lesse
necessary
and
profitable
vnto
the
City
,
then
costly
and
chargeable
vnto
the
builder
.
55.
William
Courtney
.
SOone
after
the
lamentable
death
of
Simon
Sudbury
the
monkes
of
Canterbury
elected
for
their
Archbishop
William
Courtney
Bishop
of
London
,
and
the
Pope
knowing
nothing
of
their
election
,
about
the
same
time
bestowed
the
Archbishopricke
vpon
him
by
way
of
prouision
.
He
was
the
sonne
of
Hugh
Courtney
Earle
of
Deuonshire
,
in
his
youth
studied
the
Canon
Lawe
,
and
had
no
sooner
entred
into
orders
,
but
he
was
quickly
loaded
with
spirituall
liuing
ynough
,
as
a
prebend
in
Wels
,
an
other
in
Exceter
,
&
a
third
in
Yorke
,
beside
benefices
with
cure
innow
.
The
yeere
1369.
he
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
sate
there
flue
yéers
&
a
halfe
,
and
then
remooued
to
London
,
at
what
tune
Simon
Sudbury
was
made
Archbishop
.
Thomas
Walsingham
addeth
to
these
former
honours
,
that
the
yéere
1378.
he
was
made
Cardinall
.
I
find
no
mention
of
it
elsewhere
,
and
therefore
doubt
much
of
it
.
The
bulles
of
his
translation
to
Canterbury
were
published
in
Christchurch
there
Ianuary
9.
1381.
Hauing
then
receiued
his
temporalties
of
the
King
,
and
done
his
homage
,
he
went
to
Lambhith
.
Thither
came
vnto
him
a
monke
sent
from
the
Couent
and
Prior
of
Canterbury
to
deliuer
him
his
crosse
,
which
he
did
in
the
Chappell
of
Lambhith
vsing
these
words
,
Reuerend
father
,
I
am
the
messenger
of
the
great
King
that
doth
require
and
commaund
you
to
take
on
you
the
gouernment
of
his
Church
,
to
loue
and
defend
the
same
.
In
token
whereof
,
I
deliuer
you
this
his
ensigne
.
Soone
after
he
receiued
his
pall
;
and
then
being
throughly
setled
,
began
his
Metropoliticall
visitation
which
he
entended
to
performe
in
euery
Dioces
of
his
prouince
.
Hauing
passed
quietly
through
Rochester
,
Chichester
,
Bathe
,
and
Worceter
;
at
Exceter
he
found
some
resistance
as
well
as
Simon
Mepham
his
predecessor
had
done
.
After
the
time
of
his
first
inhibition
,
he
prorogued
diuers
times
the
day
of
his
visitation
,
and
when
he
had
sate
,
was
not
so
ha
sty
in
graunting
a
relaxation
of
the
inhibition
as
they
would
haue
him
.
Hereby
it
came
to
passe
that
the
Bishop
and
his
Archdeacons
were
suspended
from
their
iurisdiction
longer
(
as
it
seemed
vnto
them
)
then
they
ought
,
and
not
disposed
to
await
the
Archbishops
pleasure
any
longer
,
rushed
into
their
iurisdictions
againe
,
his
visitation
nothing
neere
finished
,
commaunding
all
men
vpon
paine
of
excommunication
to
repaire
vnto
their
woonted
ordinaries
for
proofe
of
wils
,
administrations
,
institutions
,
or
any
other
such
like
occasions
.
This
commaundement
published
in
many
places
of
the
Dioces
,
the
Archbishop
pronounced
to
be
void
and
required
all
men
in
these
and
the
like
cases
to
repaire
vnto
him
and
none
other
.
Hereupon
the
Bishop
appealed
to
Rome
,
and
the
Archbishop
cited
diuers
of
the
Bishops
officers
to
appeare
before
him
.
His
apparator
(
named
Peter
Hill
)
had
also
in
his
bosome
a
citation
for
the
Bishop
himselfe
.
It
hapened
that
some
of
the
Bishops
followers
,
méeting
this
gentle
soumer
at
Tapsham
,
beate
him
wel
and
thriftily
and
after
forced
him
to
eate
the
citation
war
paper
and
all
.
This
fact
was
very
preiudiciall
to
the
Bishop
of
Exceters
cause
:
For
it
incensed
the
king
against
him
;
in
so
much
as
though
a
while
he
did
prosecute
his
aupcale
at
Rome
diligently
,
he
sawe
himselfe
so
ouerborne
by
the
king
,
he
was
like
to
doo
no
good
at
all
,
and
therefore
resolued
to
make
his
peace
with
the
Archbishop
vpon
reasonable
conditions
,
which
he
easily
obtained
.
But
they
that
had
abused
his
Apparator
,
were
put
to
terrible
penance
,
in
diuers
parts
of
the
realme
,
and
were
faine
to
performe
the
same
.
One
William
Byd
a
Doctor
of
the
Arches
had
giuen
counsell
vnto
the
Bishop
in
this
cause
:
For
so
dooing
he
was
displaced
,
and
vpon
that
occasion
an
othe
was
ordained
of
this
Archbishop
,
that
euery
Aduocate
of
that
Court
should
take
at
his
admission
.
This
visitation
ended
,
the
Archbishop
proceeded
to
the
Dioces
of
Salisbury
,
where
he
likewise
found
some
resistance
.
The
Bishop
there
had
procured
apriuiledge
from
Pope
Boniface
(
Vrban
the
6.
being
lately
dead
)
that
it
should
not
be
lawfull
for
any
Metropolitane
to
visite
him
or
his
Dioces
by
vertue
of
any
authority
granted
from
Pope
Vrbane
.
The
Archbishop
(
that
was
a
great
Lawyer
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
he
had
〈◊〉
of
himselfe
as
being
〈◊〉
to
visite
without
the
Popes
licence
,
and
therefore
procéeded
〈◊〉
(
notwithstanding
that
vaine
priuilege
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Bishop
with
excommunications
and
〈◊〉
censures
,
as
he
was
〈◊〉
to
yeeld
at
last
and
cry
peccani
.
Since
that
time
our
Archbishops
haue
〈◊〉
quietly
all
〈◊〉
of
their
〈◊〉
without
resistance
.
Towars
the
latter
end
of
his
time
he
procured
a
licence
of
the
Pope
to
gather
〈◊〉
pence
of
the
pound
in
all
Ecclesiasticall
preferments
within
his
prouince
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincolne
refused
to
make
this
collection
in
his
Dioces
,
and
appealed
vnto
the
Pope
?
That
appeale
yet
depending
,
the
Archbishop
died
Iuly
31.
1396.
at
Maidstone
,
when
he
had
sate
12.
yéers
lacking
one
moneth
.
The
old
worke
at
Maidstone
first
built
by
Boniface
his
predecessor
for
an
Hospitall
,
he
pulled
downe
and
building
it
after
a
more
stately
manner
,
translated
it
into
a
Colledge
of
secular
priests
,
which
at
the
time
of
the
suppression
was
valued
at
one
hundred
thirty
nine
pounds
seuen
shillings
fixe
pence
by
the
yéere
.
The
church
of
Mepham
quite
fallen
downe
,
he
repaired
againe
and
built
certaine
almes
houses
néere
it
for
the
vse
of
poore
people
.
Toward
the
reparation
of
the
body
of
his
Church
and
cloysters
he
gaue
1000.
marks
;
He
gaue
also
vnto
the
same
Church
a
certaine
image
of
siluer
waighing
one
hundred
and
thréescore
pounds
,
〈◊〉
vestments
&
thirtéene
coapes
of
great
value
,
besides
a
number
of
bookes
.
He
lieth
buried
vpon
the
South
side
of
Thomas
Beckets
shrine
,
at
the
féete
of
the
blacke
Prince
,
in
a
goodly
toombe
of
Alabaster
.
60.
Thomas
Arundell
.
BY
the
Popes
prouision
Thomas
Arondell
Archbishop
of
Yorke
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
about
Christmas
after
William
Courtneyes
death
.
His
bulles
were
published
at
Canterbury
Ianuary
11.
Soone
after
his
crosse
was
deliuered
vnto
him
at
Westminster
by
Henry
Chillinden
the
Prior
of
Canterbury
with
〈◊〉
solemnity
,
in
the
presence
of
the
king
and
many
nobles
.
February
10.
following
he
receiued
his
pall
,
〈◊〉
the
19.
of
the
same
moneth
he
was
inthronised
at
Canterbury
with
great
pomp
.
He
was
sonne
vnto
Robert
Earle
of
Arundell
and
Warren
,
first
Bishop
of
Ely
,
then
of
Yorke
.
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
He
was
scarce
warme
in
his
seate
when
by
the
kings
displeasure
he
was
dispossessed
of
the
same
.
In
the
second
yéere
of
his
translation
a
parliament
was
held
at
London
.
The
king
there
accused
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
the
Earle
of
Arundell
that
was
the
Archbishops
brother
,
and
diuers
other
of
high
treason
.
Now
because
cleargy
men
were
forbidden
by
the
Canons
to
be
present
at
any
triall
or
iudgement
vpon
life
and
death
;
the
matter
being
once
proposed
,
all
the
Bishops
departed
the
house
as
their
maner
was
in
like
cases
.
The
Archbishop
being
absent
vpon
this
occasion
,
was
condemned
togither
with
his
brother
of
high
treason
;
for
which
his
brother
was
presently
executed
,
and
he
commaunded
within
forty
daies
to
depart
the
realme
vpon
paine
of
death
.
He
(
thus
banished
)
got
him
to
Rome
and
found
such
fauour
with
the
Pope
,
as
first
he
was
content
to
write
earnestly
vnto
the
king
for
his
restitution
;
and
when
he
could
do
no
good
that
way
,
he
translated
him
to
the
Archbishopricke
of
Saint
Andrewes
in
Scotland
,
intending
to
heape
so
much
ecclesiasticall
liuing
vpon
him
by
benefices
,
&c.
in
England
,
as
he
should
be
able
to
liue
in
state
honorable
ynough
.
The
king
vnderstanding
of
his
intent
,
writ
a
maruellous
sharpe
letter
vnto
the
Pope
,
telling
him
plainly
he
must
repute
him
for
his
enimy
,
if
he
yéelded
any
maner
of
succour
vnto
him
,
whom
he
knew
too
well
to
hate
him
deadly
.
That
letter
so
wrought
with
the
Pope
,
as
after
that
time
he
neuer
indeuoured
to
prefer
him
farther
,
and
moreouer
,
at
the
kings
request
made
Roger
Walden
(
Deane
of
Yorke
,
and
treasurer
of
England
)
Archbishop
.
He
was
consecrate
,
inthronised
,
&c.
held
Synods
and
did
all
things
belonging
vnto
that
place
the
space
of
two
yéeres
.
It
hapened
in
the
meane
time
,
that
the
king
(
Richard
the
second
)
wos
deposed
,
or
at
least
inforced
to
resigne
his
crowne
vnto
Henry
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
that
after
possessed
the
same
by
the
name
of
king
Henry
the
fourth
.
Boniface
the
Pope
vnderstanding
then
of
the
fall
of
king
Richard
,
pronounced
the
said
Roger
to
be
an
intruder
and
vsurper
of
the
Archbishopricke
,
and
by
his
omnipotent
bulles
restored
Thomas
Arundell
vnto
the
same
againe
.
As
for
Roger
Walden
that
was
now
a
Bishop
without
a
Bishopricke
(
for
it
is
Character
indelebilis
)
he
liued
so
a
while
,
til
at
last
by
the
kind
endeuor
of
the
Archb.
his
charitable
aduersary
,
he
was
promoted
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
London
,
which
he
enioyed
but
a
short
time
,
being
taken
away
by
death
within
one
yere
after
.
About
a
twelue
moneth
after
the
Archbishops
restitution
,
a
conuocation
was
held
at
London
,
whether
the
king
sent
the
Earles
of
Northumberland
and
Westmerland
,
that
told
the
cleargy
they
came
from
the
king
,
but
not
of
that
errand
that
courtiers
were
woont
to
be
sent
for
to
that
place
;
they
came
not
for
money
,
but
onely
to
signifie
the
kings
harty
and
fauorable
goodwill
vnto
them
,
and
to
request
their
daily
prayers
for
him
and
the
good
estate
of
the
realme
.
This
new
broome
with
swéeping
so
cleane
at
the
first
,
was
so
worne
out
vnto
the
stumpes
,
in
a
yéere
or
two
,
as
not
contented
with
a
bare
tenth
,
the
next
conuocation
after
,
he
was
very
angry
that
a
more
liberall
allowance
was
not
made
vnto
him
;
and
began
to
hearken
vnto
the
sacrilegious
motions
of
certaine
impious
politicians
,
that
intending
to
cast
the
burthen
of
all
subsidies
and
other
kind
of
tributes
vpon
the
cleargy
,
letted
not
to
say
openly
in
the
parliament
house
,
how
the
laity
was
not
able
to
yéeld
any
thing
vnto
the
kings
coffers
,
for
that
the
cleargy
had
all
the
wealth
of
the
land
in
their
hands
:
And
therefore
the
king
must
either
take
from
them
their
temporalties
,
or
else
lay
all
the
burthen
vpon
them
that
onely
were
able
to
beare
it
.
The
Archbishop
(
that
was
vndoubtedly
a
woorthy
prelate
,
wise
and
very
stout
)
rose
vp
and
prooued
by
manifest
arguments
that
the
contributions
of
the
Cleargy
were
after
the
proportion
of
their
ability
,
much
more
liberall
then
the
subsidies
or
other
paiments
of
the
temporalty
in
many
respects
.
For
(
saith
he
)
we
pay
the
tenth
of
our
liuings
oftener
then
they
pay
fifteenths
,
and
though
we
serue
not
in
the
warres
our selues
,
our
seruants
and
tenants
do
;
neither
are
we
altogither
idle
,
in
as
much
as
we
pray
daily
for
the
king
and
the
realme
,
as
well
in
time
of
peace
as
war
.
The
prolocutor
of
the
parliament
house
at
that
time
was
a
knight
called
Sir
Iohn
Cleyn
,
that
hauing
béene
a
cleargyman
sometimes
,
without
any
dispensation
forsooke
the
calling
&
became
a
soldier
.
This
prophane
Apostata
was
not
ashamed
to
say
,
it
was
no
matter
for
their
praiers
,
so
the
king
might
haue
their
mony
.
I
sée
now
(
quoth
the
Arch.
)
whither
the
fortune
of
this
realme
tendeth
,
the
prayers
of
the
church
being
despised
,
which
should
appease
the
wrath
of
God
iustly
kindled
against
vs
by
the
daily
monstrous
iniquities
of
our
age
.
Perceauing
then
that
the
king
(
who
at
his
first
comming
to
the
crowne
had
made
many
open
and
publike
protestations
of
his
loue
to
the
church
,
and
his
intent
to
defend
and
protect
the
same
to
the
vtmost
)
that
he
I
say
began
to
harken
somewhat
too
patiently
to
these
wicked
motions
;
he
turned
him
toward
him
,
and
making
lowe
obeisance
,
humbly
besought
him
,
it
would
please
his
maiesty
to
remember
those
gratious
and
most
honorable
spéeches
,
wherein
he
had
often
signified
his
resolute
determination
of
protecting
the
church
from
all
iniury
,
as
also
his
othe
taken
to
the
same
purpose
at
the
time
of
his
coronation
,
the
danger
and
dishonour
of
breaking
the
same
,
and
lastly
,
that
he
should
feare
to
offend
him
by
whom
kings
raigne
,
and
before
whose
tribunall
all
princes
and
monarchs
neuer
so
great
must
one
day
come
to
be
iudged
.
The
king
seemed
to
be
somewhat
mooued
with
these
words
,
and
desiring
the
Archbishop
to
take
his
place
againe
,
well
(
quoth
he
)
howsoeuer
I
doe
otherwise
I
will
leaue
the
church
in
as
good
estate
as
I
found
it
.
The
Archbishop
then
turning
him
about
vnto
the
proloquutor
and
certaine
other
knights
of
the
lower
house
that
accompanied
him
:
You
it
was
(
faith
he
and
such
as
you
are
)
that
perswaded
the
last
king
to
take
into
his
hands
all
such
celles
in
England
as
appertained
vnto
any
religious
houses
of
Fraunce
or
Normandy
,
assuring
him
it
would
so
stuffe
his
coffers
,
as
he
could
not
want
in
many
yéeres
after
,
and
there
is
no
question
,
but
the
land
belonging
to
such
celles
was
woorth
an
infinite
summe
of
mony
:
Howbeit
it
is
certaine
and
well
inough
knowne
,
that
within
one
yéere
after
he
had
taken
that
course
,
he
was
not
the
value
of
halfe
a
marke
the
richer
;
and
how
he
thriued
afterwarde
otherwise
,
I
néede
not
tell
you
.
After
that
time
there
were
no
other
attempts
against
the
church
in
his
daies
.
But
the
clergy
were
so
terrified
with
that
wauering
doubtfulnesse
of
the
king
,
as
they
durst
not
but
grant
him
a
tenth
euery
yéere
after
,
and
though
there
were
no
other
occasion
,
the
Archbishop
was
faine
to
call
a
conuocation
euen
for
that
purpose
.
His
end
(
being
as
some
report
it
)
was
very
miserable
:
his
tongue
swelled
so
big
in
his
mouth
,
as
he
was
able
neither
to
eate
,
drinke
,
nor
speake
in
many
dayes
before
his
death
,
and
died
at
last
of
hunger
about
the
end
of
Ianuary
1413.
when
he
had
sate
one
moneth
aboue
17.
yéeres
.
He
lyeth
buried
on
the
North
side
of
the
body
of
Christchurch
in
Canterbury
,
at
the
West
end
whereof
toward
the
North
,
he
built
a
faire
spire
stéeple
called
to
this
day
by
the
name
of
Arundell
steeple
,
and
bestowed
a
goodly
ring
of
fiue
belles
vpon
the
same
;
the
first
of
them
,
he
dedicated
to
the
holy
trinity
,
the
second
to
the
blessed
virgin
the
third
to
the
Angel
Gabriell
,
the
fourth
to
Saint
Blase
,
and
the
fift
to
Saint
Iohn
the
Euangelist
.
61.
Henry
Chichley
.
AFter
the
death
of
Thomas
Arundell
,
Henry
Chichley
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
was
elected
by
the
Couent
of
Canterbury
to
succéeds
him
.
Now
though
many
Lawes
had
béene
made
against
the
Popes
vsurped
authority
in
bestowing
Ecclesiasticall
preferments
by
way
of
prouiston
:
Yet
durst
not
this
man
consent
vnto
this
election
so
made
,
but
committed
the
matter
vnto
the
Popes
determination
,
who
first
pronounced
the
election
of
the
monkes
void
and
then
bestowed
the
Archbishopricke
vpon
him
.
This
Henry
Chichley
was
borne
at
Highamferrys
in
Northamptonshire
brought
vp
in
New
Colledge
in
Oxford
(
where
he
procéeded
Doctor
of
Law
)
and
first
preferred
vnto
the
Chauncellorship
of
Salisbury
.
Hauing
beene
imployed
much
in
Embassages
and
other
businesses
of
the
king
(
wherein
he
euer
behaued
himselfe
wisely
and
to
the
kings
great
good
liking
)
by
his
meanes
he
was
made
first
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
and
then
Archbishop
.
He
receiued
his
pall
at
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
the
29.
of
July
,
1414.
and
bought
of
the
king
the
fruites
of
the
vacacy
(
which
was
halfe
a
yéere
)
for
sixe
hundred
markes
.
The
yéere
1428.
he
was
made
Cardinall
of
Saint
Eusebius
&
the
Popes
Legate
,
but
refused
to
exercise
his
power
Legatiue
further
then
he
was
authorised
thereunto
by
the
king
.
He
was
a
man
happy
(
enioying
alwaies
his
princes
fauour
,
wealth
,
honour
and
all
kinde
of
prosperity
many
yéeres
)
wise
in
gouerning
his
Sée
laudably
,
bountifull
in
bestowing
his
goods
to
the
behoofe
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
lastly
stout
and
seuere
in
due
administration
of
iustice
.
In
the
towne
of
Nigham
ferrys
where
he
was
borne
,
he
founded
a
goodly
college
for
secular
priests
,
which
he
endowed
with
large
reuenues
.
He
built
also
in
the
same
towne
an
hospital
for
poore
people
,
which
he
likewise
endowed
liberally
;
and
his
brethren
Robert
and
Wil.
Chichley
citizens
of
London
,
his
executors
,
gaue
much
land
vnto
the
same
.
These
two
foundations
finished
,
he
began
two
other
at
Oxford
,
one
called
Bernard
College
(
now
knowne
by
the
name
of
Saint
Johns
college
)
and
All
Soules
college
which
yet
continueth
in
such
state
as
he
left
the
same
,
one
of
the
fairest
and
seemeliest
of
our
Uniuersity
.
He
bestowed
much
money
in
repairing
the
library
at
Canterbury
,
and
then
replenished
the
same
with
a
number
of
goodly
bookes
:
He
gaue
vnto
his
Church
many
rich
ornaments
and
iewels
of
great
price
,
and
built
a
great
part
of
the
Tower
called
Oxford
Tower
in
the
said
Church
.
William
Molash
Prior
there
(
that
I
may
take
any
occasion
to
record
so
good
a
déede
)
the
yéere
1430.
furnished
that
Tower
with
a
goodly
bell
called
to
this
day
Bell
Dunstan
.
The
〈◊〉
of
that
bell
at
the
lowest
brim
is
two
yards
and
somewhat
more
.
But
to
returne
to
Henry
Chichley
no
Archbishop
euer
enioied
that
honor
so
long
as
he
did
in
500.
yeeres
before
him
.
He
sate
29.
yéeres
and
dying
Aprill
12.
1443.
was
laid
in
a
very
faire
toombe
built
by
him selfe
in
his
life
time
,
standing
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
Presbitery
.
On
it
I
find
engrauen
this
Epitaph
.
Hic
〈◊〉
Henr.
Chicheley
Ll.
Doctor
quondam
Cancellarius
Sarum
,
qui
anno
septimo
Henr.
4.
Regisad
Gregorium
Papam
12.
in
Ambassiata
transmissus
,
in
ciuitate
Sanensi
per
manus
〈◊〉
Papae
in
Episcopum
〈◊〉
consecratus
est
.
Hic
etiam
Henricus
anno
2.
Henr.
5.
Regis
,
in
〈◊〉
sancta
ecclesia
in
Archiepiscopum
postulatus
&
a
〈◊〉
Papa
23.
ad
eandem
translatus
,
qui
obijt
anno
.
dom.
1443.
mensis
Apr.
die
12.
Coetus
sanctornm
concorditer
iste
precetur
,
Vt
Deus
ipsorum
meritis
sibi
propiciatur
.
62.
Iohn
Stafford
.
EVgenius
4.
the
Pope
of
his
absolute
authority
translated
then
from
Bathe
and
Wels
Iohn
Stafford
,
lately
also
made
Cardinall
(
as
I
finde
reported
at
leastwise
.
)
He
was
sonne
vnto
the
Earle
of
Stafford
,
borne
at
Hooke
in
Dorsetshire
in
the
parish
of
Abbots
bury
,
and
brought
vp
in
Oxford
,
where
also
he
procéeded
Doctor
of
lawe
.
A
while
he
practised
in
the
Arches
,
euen
vntill
Henry
Chichley
the
Archbishoppe
made
him
his
vicar
generall
there
.
By
his
fauour
also
he
obtayned
the
Deanry
of
Saint
Martins
in
London
,
and
the
prebend
of
Milton
in
the
church
of
Lincoln
.
King
Henry
the
fifth
a
little
before
his
death
began
to
fauour
him
much
,
found
meanes
to
preferre
him
first
to
the
Deanry
of
Wels
,
then
a
prebend
in
the
church
of
Salisbury
,
and
afterward
made
him
one
of
his
priuy
counsell
,
first
kéeper
of
the
priuy
seale
,
and
in
the
ende
Treasurer
of
England
.
This
renowmed
king
being
taken
away
by
vntimely
death
,
though
he
found
not
his
passage
so
cléere
,
yet
he
still
went
forward
in
the
way
of
preferment
,
and
obtained
of
Pope
Martin
the
fifth
,
the
Bishopricke
of
Bathe
and
Wels
the
yéere
1425.
Eightéene
yéere
he
continued
in
that
Sée
,
and
August
23.
1443.
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
.
In
the
meane
time
,
viz.
the
yéere
1431.
in
February
he
was
made
Chauncellor
of
England
,
and
held
that
place
(
which
you
shall
hardly
finde
any
other
man
to
haue
done
)
eightéene
yéeres
,
euen
vntill
the
yéere
1449.
Waxing
weary
then
of
so
painefull
a
place
,
it
is
likely
he
resigned
voluntarily
the
same
.
He
sate
Archbishop
almost
nine
yéeres
.
Holding
a
conuocation
at
London
the
yéere
1452.
he
fell
sicke
,
and
thereupon
departed
to
Maidstone
,
where
shortly
after
he
died
,
viz.
July
6.
He
lieth
buried
at
Canterbury
in
the
place
called
the
Martyrdom
,
vnder
a
flat
marble
stone
,
whereupon
I
finde
written
this
bald
Epitaphe
:
Quis
fuit
enuclees
quem
celas
saxea
moles
?
Stafford
Antistes
,
fuerat
dictusque
Ioannes
.
Qua
sedit
sede
,
marmor
quaeso
simul
ede
?
Pridem
Bathoniae
,
regnitotius
&
inde
Primas
egregius
.
Pro
praesule
funde
precatus
.
Aureolam
gratus
huic
det
de
virgine
natus
.
Sée
more
of
this
man
in
Bathe
and
Wels.
63.
Iohn
Kemp.
THe
funerall
rites
and
exequies
of
Iohn
Stafford
being
performed
,
the
monkes
with
the
kings
licence
procéeded
to
election
of
a
new
Archbishop
,
and
made
choice
of
Iohn
〈◊〉
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
The
Pope
would
not
allow
of
the
monkes
election
,
but
yet
not
daring
to
put
any
other
into
the
place
,
of
his
owne
good
nature
he
bestowed
it
vpon
the
same
man
that
they
had
chosen
.
He
receiued
his
crosse
September
24.
1452.
at
London
,
and
his
pall
the
next
day
at
Fulham
by
the
hands
of
Thomas
Kemp
the
Bishop
of
London
his
nephew
.
Dec.
11.
following
he
was
inthronized
with
great
pomp
and
solemnity
.
This
Archbishop
was
born
at
Wye
in
Rent
:
Being
Doctor
of
lawe
,
he
was
made
first
Archdeacon
of
Durham
,
then
Deane
of
the
Arches
and
Wicar
generall
vnto
the
Archbishop
.
The
yéere
1418.
he
was
rōsecrate
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
remooued
thence
to
Chichester
1422.
from
Chichester
to
London
the
same
yéere
,
and
from
London
to
Yorke
1425.
Dec.
28.
1439.
he
was
made
Cardinal
of
Saint
Balbine
,
and
afterwards
being
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
remooued
to
the
title
of
S.
Kusine
.
These
his
preferments
are
briefly
expressed
in
this
verse
:
Bis
primas
,
ter
praeses
&
bis
cardine
functus
.
He
continued
not
at
Canterbury
aboue
a
yéere
and
a
halfe
,
but
died
a
very
old
man
March
22.
1453.
In
his
life
time
he
conuerted
the
parish
church
of
Wye
where
he
was
borne
into
a
colledge
,
in
which
he
placed
secular
priests
to
attend
diuine
seruice
,
&
to
teach
the
youth
of
the
parish
.
Their
gouernor
was
called
a
Prebendary
.
This
college
at
the
time
of
the
suppression
was
valued
at
fowerscore
and
thirtéene
pound
two
shillings
by
the
yéere
.
He
was
also
a
benefactor
vnto
our
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
.
He
died
very
rich
,
and
in
his
life
time
aduanced
diuers
of
his
kinred
to
great
wealth
;
some
to
the
dignity
of
knighthood
,
whose
posterity
continue
yet
of
great
worship
and
reputation
His
body
was
buried
in
a
séemely
monument
on
the
South
side
of
the
prerbytery
a
little
aboue
the
Archbishops
Sée
.
Of
him
read
more
in
Yorke
.
65.
Iohn
Moorton
.
IOhn
Moorton
was
borne
at
Béere
or
Bery
in
〈◊〉
,
and
brought
vp
a
while
in
the
Uniuersitie
of
Oxford
,
where
hauing
spent
some
time
in
the
study
of
the
Ciuill
and
Canon
law
,
he
procéeded
Doctor
of
that
faculty
,
and
then
became
a
Doctor
of
the
Arches
.
By
reason
of
his
practise
there
,
the
Archbishop
his
predecessor
(
Thomas
Bourchier
)
got
knowledge
of
his
manifold
good
parts
,
his
great
learning
in
the
law
,
his
wisedome
,
discretion
and
other
vertues
,
which
he
not
onely
rewarded
by
preferring
him
to
much
good
spirituall
liuing
,
but
also
commended
him
vnto
the
king
,
who
made
him
of
his
priuy
Counsell
.
In
all
those
miseries
and
afflictions
which
that
good
king
endured
,
he
euer
stucke
fast
vnto
him
,
&
by
no
meanes
would
be
drawne
to
forsake
him
when
all
the
world
in
a
manner
betooke
them
vnto
his
victorious
aduersary
.
This
so
notable
loialty
and
faithfulnesse
king
Edward
himselfe
honored
so
much
in
him
,
as
king
Henry
being
dead
,
he
neuer
ceased
to
allure
him
vnto
his
seruice
,
&
hauing
woone
him
,
sware
him
of
his
Counsell
,
and
trusted
him
with
his
greatest
secrets
;
assuring
himselfe
belike
,
that
he
that
had
béene
so
faithfull
vnto
his
aduersary
in
so
great
〈◊〉
,
would
no
doubt
be
as
faithfull
vnto
him
in
the
like
case
if
occasion
should
serue
.
After
many
yéeres
tryall
of
him
and
diuers
other
preferments
whereunto
he
aduanced
him
,
he
procured
him
to
be
elected
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Ely
,
the
yéere
1474.
Not
long
after
his
consecration
to
that
Sée
,
it
hapned
king
Edward
to
die
,
who
not
reposing
greater
trust
in
any
one
then
in
this
Bishop
,
made
him
one
of
his
executors
.
The
Duke
of
Yorke
therefore
his
vnnaturall
brother
,
intending
by
the
destruction
of
his
children
to
make
a
passage
for
himselfe
vnto
the
crowne
,
and
knowing
how
watchfull
an
eie
this
man
caried
ouer
them
,
as
also
how
impossible
it
was
to
corrupt
him
and
draw
him
to
be
a
partner
in
his
wicked
confort
;
accused
him
of
many
great
and
vnlikely
treasons
,
for
which
he
committed
him
to
the
Tower
.
The
innocency
of
the
man
would
not
suffer
him
to
lie
there
long
:
Not
being
able
to
stampe
vpon
him
any
probality
of
such
matter
as
he
laid
to
his
charge
,
he
tooke
him
thence
&
deliuered
him
to
the
kéeping
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
who
at
that
time
lay
for
the
most
part
at
that
castle
of
Brecknock
in
Wales
.
This
Duke
was
the
onely
instrument
of
displacing
the
children
of
king
Edward
from
the
crowne
,
and
procured
the
same
to
be
most
vniustly
set
vpon
the
head
of
their
wicked
vncle
the
Duke
of
Yorke
before
mentioned
,
who
was
appointed
Protectour
of
them
&
the
realme
.
These
lambs
committed
vnto
the
kéeping
of
such
a
woolfe
,
were
soone
deuoured
,
being
not
onely
despoiled
of
the
rule
and
gouernment
of
the
kingdome
which
descended
vnto
them
by
inheritance
,
but
of
their
liues
〈◊〉
,
which
were
violently
taken
from
them
,
by
smoothering
the
poore
innocent
children
betwéene
fetherbeds
.
Now
whether
it
were
the
detestation
of
this
abhominable
murther
(
which
the
duke
of
Buckingham
pretended
)
or
the
vnthankfulnesse
of
the
tyrant
,
in
not
gratifying
him
according
to
his
expectation
,
(
which
is
the
opinion
of
most
men
)
or
the
enuie
of
his
so
great
aduancement
,
whereof
he
thought
himselfe
better
woorthy
(
which
also
is
likely
enough
)
certaine
it
is
that
he
quickly
began
to
grow
malcontent
,
and
being
egged
on
by
the
Bishop
his
ghest
,
entred
at
last
into
a
conspiracie
against
him
,
plotted
the
remoouing
of
him
,
and
endeuoured
to
match
the
Earle
of
Richmond
heire
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
with
the
eldest
daughter
of
king
Edward
that
(
her
brethren
being
made
away
)
was
now
out
of
all
question
heire
of
the
house
of
Yorke
,
so
to
throwe
downe
headlong
the
tyrant
from
the
throwne
which
he
vsurped
,
to
restore
it
to
them
to
whom
of
right
it
appertained
,
and
to
ioyne
in
one
these
two
noble
houses
,
whose
contention
had
wasted
away
almost
all
the
nobility
of
the
land
.
How
this
deuice
was
debated
betwéene
the
Duke
and
the
Bishop
,
euery
Chronicle
reporteth
.
To
let
that
passe
,
when
the
Bishop
sawe
the
Duke
had
waded
so
farre
in
the
matter
as
step
backe
he
could
not
,
and
séeing
how
he
was
able
to
do
the
Earle
of
Richmond
better
seruice
elsewhere
then
where
he
was
,
he
found
a
meanes
to
slip
away
in
a
night
disguised
;
neuer
making
his
host
the
Duke
acquainted
with
his
departure
.
And
first
he
gat
him
into
his
Isle
of
Ely
:
but
not
daring
to
stay
there
long
,
he
tooke
ship
and
sailed
into
Flaunders
.
It
pleased
God
,
that
as
the
Duke
had
béene
a
partner
with
the
tyrant
in
his
offence
,
so
he
should
be
a
partner
also
with
him
in
the
punishment
.
For
being
destitute
of
the
aduise
of
this
wise
prelate
,
or
rather
I
may
say
destitute
of
the
assistance
of
God
that
had
determined
to
reuenge
his
disloyalty
vnto
his
naturall
prince
,
he
fell
soone
after
into
the
hands
of
his
enimy
the
vsurping
king
that
cut
off
his
head
,
and
was
within
a
short
space
after
ouerthrowne
himselfe
and
slaine
in
the
field
by
the
noble
Earle
of
Richmond
,
who
tooke
vpon
him
the
gouernment
of
our
land
by
the
name
of
king
Henry
the
7.
He
calling
home
this
our
Bishop
,
made
him
Chauncellour
of
England
,
and
Thomas
〈◊〉
the
Archbishop
dying
,
he
found
meanes
that
the
monks
of
Canterbury
elected
him
for
successour
,
and
the
Pope
not
only
confirmed
and
allowed
readily
of
their
choice
,
but
also
within
fewe
yéeres
after
,
to
wit
,
September
20.
1493.
created
him
Cardinall
of
Saint
Arastasia
.
Thirtéene
yéeres
he
enioyed
quietly
the
Archbishopricke
,
and
died
at
last
the
yéere
1500.
At
his
first
comming
he
laid
a
great
imposition
vpon
the
Cleargy
of
his
prouince
,
forcing
them
by
the
Popes
authority
to
contribute
so
largely
toward
the
charges
of
his
translation
,
as
of
his
owne
Dioces
onely
(
which
is
one
of
the
least
in
England
)
he
receaued
354
pound
.
The
yéere
before
he
died
,
with
great
charge
he
procured
Anselme
one
of
his
predecessors
to
be
Canonized
a
Saint
.
He
bequeathed
in
a
manner
all
he
had
either
vnto
good
vses
,
or
vnto
such
of
his
seruants
as
he
had
yet
beene
able
to
do
nothing
for
.
He
gaue
vnto
the
king
a
Portuis
,
to
the
Quéene
a
Psalter
,
to
the
Lady
Margaret
his
God
daughter
a
cup
of
gold
and
forty
pound
in
money
,
to
the
church
of
Ely
his
miter
and
his
crosse
.
Unto
his
〈◊〉
and
other
friendes
he
gaue
nothing
as
hauing
preferred
them
sufficiently
in
his
life
time
.
His
executors
he
bound
by
oath
to
maintaine
sufficiently
twenty
poore
schollers
at
Oxford
,
and
ten
at
Cambridge
for
the
space
of
twenty
yéeres
after
his
decease
.
He
bestowed
great
summes
in
repairing
and
augmenting
his
houses
at
Bnoll
,
Maydstone
,
Alington
parke
,
Charing
,
Ford
,
〈◊〉
,
and
Canterbury
,
and
built
while
he
liued
a
sumptuous
chappell
in
the
vndercrofte
or
vault
which
is
vnder
the
quier
.
He
lieth
buried
in
the
saide
chappell
vnder
a
marble
stone
:
Howbeit
a
goodly
〈◊〉
is
erected
in
〈◊〉
of
him
vpon
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
chappell
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Ely
.
66.
Henry
Deane
.
BIshop
Moorton
being
dead
,
the
monks
of
Canterbury
chose
Thomas
Langton
Bishop
of
Winchester
for
their
Archbishop
:
But
he
died
of
the
plague
before
his
translation
could
be
perfited
.
Then
they
elected
Henry
Deane
Bishop
of
〈◊〉
.
At
what
time
Perkin
Warbeck
began
to
shew
himselfe
in
the
likenesse
of
Richard
the
yoong
Duke
of
Yorke
king
Edwards
second
sonne
:
this
Henry
Deane
was
Abbot
of
Lanthony
.
King
Henry
the
seuenth
that
knew
him
to
be
a
wise
and
〈◊〉
man
,
made
him
Chauncelour
of
Ireland
,
where
this
counterfeit
Duke
began
first
to
play
his
part
.
By
his
care
and
diligence
he
was
driuen
out
of
Ireland
,
and
forced
to
〈◊〉
into
Scotland
.
The
rather
in
regard
of
this
good
seruice
,
the
king
procured
him
to
be
elected
vnto
the
Bishoprick
of
Bangor
,
which
(
by
reason
that
Bishops
had
laien
from
it
a
long
time
,
holding
euer
some
〈◊〉
or
other
spirituall
liuing
in
Commendam
,
whereupon
they
liued
)
was
horribly
wasted
and
spoiled
.
But
this
man
comming
thither
,
tooke
great
pains
in
recouering
diuers
parcels
of
land
that
by
the
incrochment
of
other
for
want
of
looking
to
〈◊〉
woone
from
his
Sée
.
Amongst
other
things
a
certaine
Island
betwéene
Holy-head
and
Anglesey
called
〈◊〉
i.
Moylr
〈◊〉
,
or
the
Island
of
Seales
was
vniustly
detained
from
him
by
the
possessors
thereof
.
He
euicted
the
same
〈◊〉
in
law
,
and
yet
was
faine
afterwards
to
bring
a
great
power
of
armed
men
thither
to
driue
the
inhabitants
by
force
out
of
the
same
.
His
church
and
pallace
had
béene
burned
and
destroied
long
before
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
4.
by
Owen
Glendowr
that
famous
rebell
:
He
bestowed
much
money
in
repairing
them
,
but
before
he
was
able
to
bring
them
to
any
perfection
,
he
was
called
away
thence
to
Salisbury
.
Being
yet
very
destrous
the
worke
should
go
forward
,
he
left
vnto
his
successour
a
Myter
and
a
Crosyer
of
good
value
,
vpon
condition
he
should
finish
those
buildings
.
After
he
had
béene
a
few
monethes
at
〈◊〉
,
the
Archbishop
dying
,
he
was
preferred
vnto
Canterbury
.
His
pall
was
sent
vnto
him
by
Hadrian
de
Castello
the
Popes
Secretary
,
(
that
after
was
Bishop
of
Hereford
and
Wels
)
and
deliuered
by
the
Bishop
of
Couentry
with
these
words
.
Ad
honorem
Dei
omnipotentis
&
B.
Mariae
Virginis
ac
Bb.
Petri
&
Pauli
Apostolorum
,
&
D.
N.
Alexandri
Pp.
sexti
,
&
S.
Romanae
Ecclesiae
,
nec
non
&
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
tibi
commissae
,
tradimus
pallium
de
corpore
B.
Petri
sumptum
,
plenitudinem
viz.
Pontificalis
officij
;
vt
vtaris
eo
infra
ecclesiam
tuam
certis
diebus
qui
exprimuntur
in
priuilegijs
ei
ab
Apostolica
sede
concessis
.
Hauing
receaued
his
pall
,
he
was
to
take
his
oath
vnto
the
Pope
,
which
once
for
all
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
set
downe
.
Ego
Henticus
Archiep.
Cantuariensis
,
ab
hac
hora
in
antea
fidelis
&
obediens
ero
B.
Petro
sanctaeque
Apostolicae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
,
&
Domino
meo
D.
Alexandro
Pp.
6.
suisque
successoribus
Canonice
intrantibus
.
Non
ero
in
consilio
aut
concensu
vel
facto
vt
vitam
perdant
vel
membrum
,
seu
capiantur
mala
captione
,
Consilium
vero
quod
mihi
credituri
sunt
,
per
se
aut
nuntios
ad
eorum
dam●●●●
me
sciente
nemini
pandam
.
Papatum
Rom.
&
regalia
S.
Petri
adiutor
ero
eis
ad
retinendum
&
defendendum
saluo
ordine
meo
contra
omnem
hominem
.
Legatum
sedis
Apostolicae
in
eundo
&
redeundo
honorificè
tractabo
,
&
in
suis
necessitatibus
adiuuabo
,
vocatus
ad
Synodum
veniam
nisi
prepeditus
fuero
Canonica
praepeditione
.
Apostolorum
limina
Rom.
curia
existente
citra
Alpes
singulis
annis
,
vltra
vero
montes
singulis
biennijs
visitabo
aut
per
me
aut
per
meum
nuntium
nisi
Apostolica
absoluar
licentia
.
Possessiones
vero
ad
mensam
mei
Archiepiscopatus
pertinentes
non
vendam
,
neque
donabo
,
neque
impignerabo
,
neque
de
nouo
infeudabo
,
velaliquo
modo
alienabo
in
consulto
Rom.
Pontifice
,
sicut
me
Deus
admuet
&c.
With
what
ceremony
the
crosse
was
woont
to
be
deliuered
,
sée
before
in
William
Courtney
pag.
104.
This
Archbishop
died
February
15.
1502.
the
second
yéere
after
his
translation
,
at
Lambhith
.
His
body
was
conueighed
to
Feuersam
by
water
,
conducted
with
33.
watermen
all
apparelled
in
blacke
,
(
a
great
number
of
tapers
burning
day
and
night
in
the
boate
)
and
from
thence
was
caried
to
Canterbury
,
where
it
was
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
place
called
the
martyrdome
,
vnder
a
faire
marble
stone
,
inlaid
with
brasse
.
He
bequeathed
to
his
Church
a
siluer
image
of
51.
ounces
waight
,
and
appointed
500.
l.
to
be
bestowed
in
his
funerals
:
He
built
the
most
part
of
Otford
house
,
and
made
the
yron
worke
vpon
the
coping
of
Rochester
bridge
.
67.
William
Warham
.
WIlliam
Warham
a
gentleman
of
an
ancient
house
,
was
borne
in
Hamshire
,
brought
vp
in
the
Colledge
of
Winchester
,
and
chosen
thence
to
New
Colledge
in
Oxford
where
he
procéeded
Doctor
of
Law
.
Intending
then
to
vse
and
put
in
practice
the
knowledge
he
had
gotten
at
the
Uniuersity
,
he
became
an
aduocate
or
Doctor
of
the
Arches
,
and
soone
after
Master
of
the
Rolles
.
While
he
was
in
that
office
,
King
Henry
the
seuenth
,
sent
him
Embassador
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
to
perswade
him
that
he
should
not
beléeue
the
false
reports
of
his
Duchesse
,
and
to
signifie
how
notably
she
had
abused
him
and
all
the
world
,
in
setting
vp
two
counterfeits
against
him
,
Lambert
that
made
himselfe
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
who
was
then
to
be
séene
in
the
Tower
safe
ynough
,
and
Perkin
Warbeck
whom
she
had
taught
to
name
him selfe
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
,
that
was
certainly
knowen
to
haue
béene
murthered
by
his
wicked
vncle
long
before
.
In
this
businesse
he
behaued
himselfe
so
wisely
,
as
the
king
greatly
commended
him
for
the
same
,
and
the
Bishopricke
of
London
happening
to
be
void
soone
after
his
returne
home
,
he
procured
him
to
be
elected
thereunto
.
He
had
not
beene
Bishop
there
two
whole
yéeres
when
Henry
Deane
the
Archbishop
died
,
to
whose
place
also
by
the
kings
speciall
indeuour
he
was
aduaunced
.
He
was
inthronised
March
9.
1504.
with
woonderfull
great
solemnity
.
The
day
before
his
comming
to
Canterbury
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
that
was
his
high
steward
,
came
thither
attended
with
seuen
score
horse
to
sée
all
things
in
a
readinesse
.
The
said
Duke
had
also
the
office
of
chiefe
Butler
,
and
therefore
being
vnable
to
doo
the
duties
of
both
;
he
deputed
Sir
George
Bourchier
vnto
the
Butlership
.
Him selfe
tooke
great
paines
to
sée
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
requisite
for
the
performance
of
this
ceremony
in
most
magnificent
manner
.
The
next
day
(
which
was
Sunday
)
he
met
the
Archbishop
ouer
against
Saint
Andrewes
Church
,
and
dooing
low
obeysance
vnto
him
,
went
before
him
to
Christ
church
.
At
the
great
gate
néere
the
market
place
,
the
Prior
and
Couent
receiued
him
honorably
and
caried
him
to
the
Church
(
whether
he
went
from
Saint
Andrewes
Church
barefoote
)
said
masse
there
,
and
was
placed
in
his
throne
after
the
accustomed
manner
.
From
Church
he
was
attended
by
the
Duke
as
he
was
thetherward
.
The
cheere
at
dinner
was
as
great
as
for
money
it
might
be
made
.
Before
the
first
messe
,
the
Duke
him selfe
came
ridinginto
the
hall
vpon
a
great
horse
bare
headed
with
his
white
staffe
in
his
hand
,
and
when
the
first
dish
was
set
on
the
table
,
made
obeysance
by
bowing
of
his
body
.
Hauing
so
done
,
he
betooke
him
to
his
chamber
,
where
was
prouision
made
for
him
according
to
his
state
.
With
the
Archbishop
sate
the
Earle
of
Esser
,
the
Bishop
of
Man
,
the
Lord
Aburgauenny
,
the
Lord
Brooke
,
the
Prior
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Abbot
of
Saint
Augustines
.
The
Duke
at
his
table
was
accompanied
with
the
Lord
〈◊〉
,
Sir
Edward
Poynings
,
the
chiefe
Justice
of
England
,
named
Phineux
,
Sir
Wilham
Scot
,
Sir
Thomas
Kemp
,
and
others
.
A
great
many
other
guests
were
serued
in
other
places
,
noble
men
and
knights
,
at
one
table
,
Doctors
of
Diuinity
and
Law
at
another
,
and
Gentlemen
of
the
country
at
a
third
besides
an
infinite
number
of
meaner
calling
,
placed
by
them selues
,
according
to
their
seuerall
degrées
.
But
to
let
passe
these
matters
,
and
to
come
vnto
his
gouernement
,
all
the
time
of
King
Henry
the
seuenth
(
vnder
whom
he
liued
Archbishop
some
thrée
yéeres
)
he
enioyed
all
manner
of
prosperity
,
being
in
so
great
fauor
with
his
Prince
,
as
no
man
greater
.
He
dying
,
and
his
sonne
Bing
Henry
the
eight
succeeding
,
Cardinall
Wolsey
that
was
then
but
Almosuer
and
Deaue
of
Lincolne
,
diued
so
cunningly
into
the
bosome
of
the
yong
king
,
as
by
and
by
he
ouertopped
the
Archbishop
,
and
quickly
wound
him
out
of
all
authority
.
First
by
the
kings
meanes
he
got
from
him
the
Chauncellorship
of
England
:
Then
being
Cardinall
,
and
the
Popes
Legate
a
latere
by
speciall
commisson
,
he
set
vp
a
new
court
called
Curia
〈◊〉
,
vnder
colour
whereof
,
he
drewe
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
iurisdiction
throughout
England
into
his
owne
hands
,
and
appointed
Officials
Registers
,
&c.
in
〈◊〉
Dioces
,
who
tooke
vp
all
causes
and
suffered
other
〈◊〉
(
to
whom
the
iurisdiction
of
right
appertained
to
sitte
still
without
either
regard
or
profit
.
This
deiection
of
the
Archbishop
wherein
men
estéemed
him
for
the
time
very
vnhapy
,
fell
out
to
his
great
good
,
the
others
immoderate
greatnesse
,
was
the
cause
of
his
destruction
.
At
what
time
the
K.
〈◊〉
to
be
diuorced
from
his
first
wife
D.
Catherine
;
she
〈◊〉
choice
of
this
our
Archb.
&
Nicholas
West
Bish.
of
Ely
,
two
lawyers
,
and
of
I.
Fisher
〈◊〉
of
Rochester
,
and
Henry
Standish
Bishop
of
Assaph
Doctors
of
Diuinity
,
to
assist
and
direct
her
in
that
sute
:
they
did
so
,
and
behaued
themselues
in
such
sort
,
as
neither
the
king
had
cause
to
be
offended
with
their
ouerforwardnes
,
nor
she
to
blame
their
stacknes
or
negligence
.
But
the
Cardinall
that
was
ioined
with
Cardinall
Campeius
in
commission
,
wherein
they
were
authorised
by
the
Pope
to
examine
the
circumstances
of
that
cause
,
he
I
say
being
more
slacke
in
his
procéedings
,
then
the
king
expected
he
should
,
so
incensed
him
against
him
,
as
shortly
after
he
was
content
first
to
take
the
aduantage
of
a
Premunire
against
him
,
&
then
to
cause
him
to
be
arrested
of
high
treason
,
whereof
sée
more
in
Yorke
.
Soone
after
the
Cardinals
death
there
was
a
conuocation
held
,
wherein
the
cleargy
was
aduertised
that
they
all
had
fallen
into
apremunire
by
yéelding
vnto
the
Cardinals
power
legantine
neuer
allowed
by
the
king
.
They
determined
therefore
to
redéeme
the
penalty
they
had
incurred
with
the
paiment
of
118.
thousand
pounds
,
whereof
the
prouince
of
Yorke
should
pay
eightéene
thousand
,
and
Canterbury
the
rest
which
was
100000.
l.
When
this
gift
was
to
haue
béene
presented
,
they
were
certified
that
the
king
would
not
accept
of
the
same
,
except
they
declared
in
a
Canon
that
he
was
supreame
head
of
the
church
.
Long
this
matter
was
hammering
.
But
at
last
they
agréed
to
giue
vnto
him
this
new
title
,
and
inserted
the
same
into
the
instrument
of
their
gift
.
In
the
conuocation
many
canons
were
made
against
Lutherans
,
and
many
motions
for
renouncing
the
Popes
authority
,
wherein
the
greatest
part
being
fearefull
of
resoluing
either
way
,
the
connocation
was
often
prorogued
.
After
many
adiournments
it
was
once
more
put
ouer
from
Aprill
till
October
5.
In
which
meane
space
the
Archbishop
died
at
Saint
Stephens
néere
Canterbury
,
in
the
house
of
William
Warham
his
kinsman
,
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
.
That
house
at
that
time
belonged
vnto
the
Archdeaconry
,
but
(
by
what
facrilegious
meanes
I
know
not
)
was
long
since
nipped
away
from
the
same
,
so
that
the
Archdeacon
,
except
he
be
otherwise
prouided
for
them
by
his
Archdeaconry
,
is
now
houselesse
.
But
to
returne
vnto
our
Archbishop
,
he
was
buried
without
any
great
funerall
pompe
,
giuing
mourning
clothes
onely
to
the
poore
,
and
laide
in
a
little
chappell
built
by
himselse
for
the
place
of
his
buriall
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
Martyrdome
,
and
hath
there
a
reasonable
faire
toombe
.
He
purchased
much
land
for
his
kinred
,
and
bestowed
very
much
in
repairing
and
beutifying
his
houses
with
faire
buildings
,
euen
to
the
value
of
thirty
thousand
pound
,
(
as
he
professeth
in
his
will
)
for
which
cause
he
prayed
his
successor
to
forbeare
sute
for
dilapidations
against
his
executors
:
They
were
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
and
the
Lord
Windsor
.
He
continued
Archbishop
eight
and
twenty
yéeres
,
and
died
in
the
sommer
the
yéere
1532.
68.
Thomas
Cranmer
.
A
Famous
and
memorable
man
succéeded
William
Warham
,
Thomas
Cranmer
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
whose
life
is
written
at
large
by
Master
Foxe
and
others
.
I
should
loose
labour
therefore
in
writing
any
long
discourse
of
the
same
.
Briefly
to
set
downe
that
which
I
cannot
omit
without
interrupting
my
course
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
he
was
borne
at
Arstacton
in
Nottingham
shire
,
of
a
very
ancient
house
which
as
it
should
séeme
came
out
of
Normandy
with
the
conquerour
;
for
it
is
certaine
that
in
the
time
of
this
Archbishop
a
certaine
French
gentleman
named
Cranmer
came
into
England
,
bearing
the
same
armes
that
the
Archbishop
did
,
who
gaue
him
great
intertainment
and
did
him
much
honour
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
Iesus
colledge
in
Cambridge
.
Being
yet
very
yoong
,
he
maried
,
and
so
lost
his
fellowship
in
the
said
colledge
:
But
his
wife
dying
within
one
yéere
,
he
was
receiued
into
his
old
place
againe
.
For
the
maner
&
occasion
of
his
aduancement
,
his
diuers
imployments
before
&
his
actions
in
the
same
,
his
lamentable
fal
,
his
heroicall
and
〈◊〉
combats
,
and
lastly
his
constant
death
,
I
will
as
(
before
I
said
)
send
the
Reader
vnto
Master
Foxe
,
who
hath
exactly
set
downe
all
the
particularities
of
these
things
.
Onely
thus
much
heare
,
that
he
suffered
most
vnworthy
death
at
Oxford
March
21.
1556.
being
the
first
Archbishop
that
euer
was
put
to
death
by
order
of
lawe
in
England
,
except
onely
Richard
Scroope
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
69.
Reginald
Poole
.
CArdinal
Poole
was
the
sonne
of
sir
Richard
Poole
(
who
was
cosin
germaine
vnto
king
Henry
the
seuenth
)
and
Margaret
Countesse
of
Salisbury
,
that
was
daughter
vnto
George
Duke
of
Clarence
the
second
brother
of
king
Edward
the
fourth
.
They
caused
him
to
spend
some
time
in
Magdalen
colledge
in
Oxford
,
and
being
yet
very
yoong
,
sent
him
beyond
sea
by
trauell
to
get
both
learning
and
experience
in
the
world
.
In
the
meane
time
king
Henry
the
eight
that
fauored
him
much
(
as
being
néere
of
kinne
vnto
him
both
by
father
and
mother
)
before
his
departure
had
bestowed
vpon
him
the
Deanry
of
Exceter
.
He
had
béene
in
Italy
(
lying
for
the
most
part
at
Padua
)
the
space
of
7.
yéeres
,
at
what
time
the
king
hauing
abolished
the
Popes
authority
,
sent
for
him
home
,
&
he
not
comming
,
proclaimed
him
Traytor
,
and
gaue
away
his
Deanry
vnto
another
.
This
losse
he
estéemed
little
of
.
Petrus
Bembus
an
old
acquaintance
of
his
was
become
the
Popes
chiefe
secretary
,
who
so
commended
him
vnto
his
master
,
that
shortly
after
he
was
content
to
make
him
a
Cardinall
,
perswading
himselfe
belike
that
he
would
prooue
a
good
instrument
for
English
matters
as
occasion
should
serue
.
And
surely
if
he
regarded
the
woorthinesse
of
the
man
,
in
respect
of
his
manifold
rare
and
excellent
partes
,
he
could
not
lightly
preferre
any
man
lesse
obnoxious
to
exceptions
.
For
he
was
not
onely
very
learned
(
which
is
better
knowen
then
that
itnéedeth
many
wordes
)
but
also
of
such
modesty
in
outward
behauiour
and
integrity
of
life
and
conuersation
,
as
he
was
of
all
men
both
loued
and
reuerenced
.
I
know
well
that
Pasquill
played
his
parts
with
him
,
and
fathered
a
brat
or
two
vpon
him
,
but
without
any
probability
at
all
.
He
was
made
Cardinall
Maye
22.
1536.
The
Pope
employed
him
then
in
diuers
Embassages
vnto
the
Emperor
and
the
French
King
,
wherein
he
did
his
best
endeuour
to
ioine
them
against
his
owne
soueraigne
the
King
of
England
;
and
not
content
therewith
,
he
dealt
so
busily
with
his
letters
amongst
his
friends
in
England
,
wherein
he
dehorted
them
from
the
Kings
obedience
,
and
all
conformity
vnto
reformation
,
as
it
turned
many
of
them
to
great
trouble
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
cost
his
mother
her
head
.
It
pleased
not
God
that
any
of
his
platformes
should
take
successe
:
And
therefore
partly
malcontent
,
and
partly
also
weary
of
the
paines
and
continuall
danger
these
Embassages
forced
him
vnto
,
he
procured
the
Pope
to
make
him
Legate
of
Uiterbio
,
where
he
determined
to
leade
the
rest
of
his
life
quietly
;
But
he
was
disappointed
of
his
purpose
.
The
Pope
(
Paul
3.
)
summoned
a
Councell
at
Trent
.
Cardinall
Poole
and
one
or
two
other
ioyned
with
him
,
must
néedes
be
his
Uicegerents
there
.
He
for
his
part
was
nothing
so
resolute
in
matters
of
religion
as
men
expected
he
would
.
In
the
question
of
iustification
he
professed
to
be
on
our
side
,
and
perswaded
one
Morell
to
be
of
his
opinion
,
a
learned
Spaniard
that
lay
in
the
same
house
he
did
,
and
that
was
sent
out
of
Spaine
of
purpose
to
defend
the
Popes
quarrell
in
disputation
,
wherein
he
was
estéemed
excellent
.
Soone
after
his
returne
from
the
Counsell
,
it
hapned
the
Pope
to
die
.
A
great
faction
there
was
at
that
time
in
the
college
of
Cardinals
,
some
taking
part
with
the
Emperour
,
and
some
with
the
French
king
:
Cardinall
Poole
was
altogither
Imperiall
.
All
that
side
and
diuers
that
were
indifferent
gaue
him
their
voices
for
the
Papacy
,
whereunto
when
they
had
elected
him
orderly
,
he
forsooth
found
fault
with
them
for
their
rashnesse
,
and
perswaded
them
to
take
further
deliberation
in
so
great
and
waighty
a
matter
.
Héereof
the
French
party
taking
aduantage
,
began
to
cry
out
,
it
was
reason
regard
should
be
had
of
many
French
Cardinals
and
other
that
were
absent
,
and
could
not
possibly
repaire
vnto
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
had
lately
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
as
it
were
in
〈◊〉
,
and
that
it
was
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
feared
if
they
elected
any
man
that
were
altogether
〈◊〉
vnto
him
,
it
would
be
a
cause
of
great
sturres
and
〈◊〉
.
One
of
their
company
then
rising
vp
,
began
to
take
particular
exceptions
against
Cardinall
Poole
,
charging
him
with
suspition
of
incontinency
(
whereof
he
alleaged
some
reasons
,
though
peraduenture
〈◊〉
)
as
also
with
heresie
,
for
that
he
had
reasoned
for
iustification
by
faith
in
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
that
he
preferred
Ant.
Flaminius
a
knowen
Protestant
,
and
kept
company
much
with
him
,
and
other
thought
ill
of
that
way
,
and
lastly
,
that
in
the
time
he
was
Legate
of
〈◊〉
he
had
béene
so
slacke
in
〈◊〉
of
heretikes
,
vpon
whom
he
seldome
〈◊〉
any
punishment
,
but
death
vpon
none
:
This
accuser
was
the
Cardinall
Caraffa
that
afterward
was
Pope
Paul
the
fourth
,
an
olde
acquaintance
of
Cardinall
Pooles
many
yéeres
,
euen
vntill
such
time
as
that
partaking
in
this
faction
betwéene
the
French
and
Spanish
sundred
them
.
Caraffa
thought
him selfe
the
likeliest
of
the
French
side
,
and
in
that
respect
was
the
rather
induced
in
this
sort
to
deface
his
old
friend
,
so
to
set
vp
him selfe
.
But
he
was
vtterly
deceiued
in
his
expectation
.
Cardinall
Poole
cléered
him selfe
of
all
those
suspitions
absolutely
,
so
that
the
next
day
(
or
rather
I
should
say
the
night
after
the
next
day
)
the
company
were
more
resolute
for
him
then
they
had
béene
before
,
and
once
more
elected
him
Pope
.
Cardinal
Farnesius
the
last
Popes
nephew
was
the
mightiest
of
that
〈◊〉
.
For
so
euer
all
Popes
lightly
take
order
,
that
some
Cardinall
of
their
kinne
shall
strike
a
great
stroake
in
the
election
of
their
successor
,
that
he
may
be
a
meanes
to
shield
the
rest
of
his
friends
from
that
hard
measure
which
successors
are
woont
to
〈◊〉
vnto
the
fauorites
of
their
predecessor
.
This
Cardinall
Farnesius
excéeding
ioyfull
that
he
had
brought
the
matter
to
so
good
〈◊〉
,
came
vnto
Cardinall
Poole
and
would
néedes
adore
him
by
the
name
of
holyfather
kissing
his
féete
,
&c.
But
he
would
not
suffer
him
so
to
doo
,
saying
he
would
not
haue
their
election
a
worke
of
darknesse
,
that
the
day
was
the
onely
time
for
the
orderly
dispatch
of
such
businesse
,
and
therefore
he
desired
them
to
〈◊〉
the
accomplishment
of
their
choice
vntill
the
〈◊〉
.
They
were
faine
so
to
doo
.
But
whether
it
were
that
his
friends
were
〈◊〉
with
this
double
delay
,
or
that
they
were
induced
otherwise
to
alter
their
determination
;
so
it
fell
out
,
that
the
next
morning
they
chose
another
,
the
Cardinall
de
〈◊〉
that
named
himselfe
Iulius
3.
He
well
knowing
that
the
backwardnesse
of
Poole
made
him
Pope
,
euer
after
made
very
much
of
him
and
yéelded
him
all
mannor
of
fauour
.
And
first
,
to
begin
with
,
he
enforced
Cardinall
Caraffa
to
aske
him
forgiuenes
before
they
departed
out
of
the
〈◊〉
.
Cardinall
Poole
professed
to
be
nothing
at
all
〈◊〉
with
loosing
that
place
which
he
tooke
to
be
a
burthen
importable
,
and
saying
his
onely
desire
was
to
lead
his
life
in
quiet
contemplation
,
craued
licence
to
depart
vnto
a
certaine
〈◊〉
in
the
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
replenished
with
monkes
of
Saint
Benet
,
of
which
order
he
was
taken
for
patrone
during
the
time
of
his
residence
in
Rome
.
He
was
scarcely
setled
there
when
newes
came
that
king
Edward
was
dead
,
and
that
his
sister
the
Lady
Mary
had
obtained
the
crowne
,
who
was
brought
vp
a
great
while
vnder
the
Countesse
his
mother
by
the
especiall
choice
and
direction
of
Quéene
〈◊〉
her
mother
.
And
many
are
of
opinion
that
the
Quéene
committed
her
the
rather
vnto
the
tuition
of
the
Countesse
,
for
that
she
wished
some
〈◊〉
betwéene
one
of
her
sonnes
the
Pooles
and
the
Lady
Mary
to
strengthen
her
title
to
the
crowne
in
case
the
king
her
husband
should
die
without
issue
male
,
for
that
(
as
before
I
haue
declared
)
they
were
descended
from
Goorge
Duke
of
Clarence
the
next
heire
male
of
the
house
of
Yorke
.
Now
Cardinall
Poole
knowing
the
Queene
had
a
speciall
affection
vnto
him
for
his
learning
,
his
nobility
,
but
aboue
all
for
his
religion
(
and
he
was
a
man
personable
ynough
)
longed
fore
homeward
,
not
doubting
a
dispensation
for
his
clergy
would
soone
be
obtained
of
the
Pope
in
this
case
,
and
assuring
himselfe
that
though
he
missed
of
the
crowne
,
he
should
not
faile
of
the
myter
.
He
procured
himselfe
therefore
to
be
appointed
of
the
Popes
legate
and
to
be
dispatched
into
England
with
all
spéed
.
The
Emperour
by
this
time
had
〈◊〉
to
endeuour
a
match
betwéene
his
sonne
〈◊〉
and
Queene
Mary
.
Doubting
therefore
least
the
presence
of
the
Cardinall
should
disturbe
his
platforme
,
he
vsed
many
deuises
to
stop
and
hinder
his
passage
,
till
such
time
as
the
mariage
was
concluded
.
At
last
(
but
a
day
after
the
faire
)
ouer
came
this
iolly
legate
,
reconciled
the
realme
of
England
to
the
Pope
,
caused
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
to
be
depriued
and
degraded
,
seating
himselfe
in
his
Sée
,
which
things
and
many
more
are
discoursed
of
him
at
large
by
Master
Foxe
,
and
therefore
I
passe
them
ouer
.
He
was
consecrate
March
22.
1555.
in
the
gray
Friers
church
at
Gréenwich
.
The
Lady
day
following
he
receiued
his
pal
in
Bow
church
,
where
he
made
a
dry
and
friuolous
sermon
touching
the
vse
,
profit
,
signification
,
and
first
institution
of
the
pall
.
March
31.
he
was
installed
by
a
proctor
one
Robert
Collins
his
commissary
.
While
these
things
were
a
dooing
,
Cardinall
Caraffa
his
ancient
enimy
became
Pope
.
He
presently
discharged
our
Cardinall
of
his
power
legantine
,
and
made
one
Frier
Peto
first
a
Cardinall
,
then
his
legate
,
and
bestowed
the
Bishopricke
of
Salisbury
vpon
him
.
He
alleaged
against
Cardinall
Poole
that
he
was
vnwoorthy
the
honour
of
the
legate
Apostolicall
that
would
suffer
the
Quéene
to
proclaime
warres
against
the
French
king
;
but
the
matter
was
,
the
old
quarrels
were
not
yet
digested
,
&
this
way
he
thought
to
pay
him
home
.
The
Quéene
kept
Frier
Peto
out
of
the
realme
by
force
,
vntill
the
Pope
was
reconciled
vnto
Cardinall
Poole
againe
.
Two
yéere
and
almost
8.
months
this
man
continued
Archb.
In
the
yere
1558.
many
old
men
fel
into
quartaine
agues
(
a
disease
fatall
vnto
elderly
folke
.
)
Amongst
the
rest
,
a
quartane
had
seased
vpon
him
,
and
brought
him
to
a
low
ebbe
,
at
what
time
newes
being
brought
of
Quéene
Maries
death
,
strucke
him
quite
dead
.
For
he
departed
this
life
euen
the
same
day
that
she
did
,
viz.
Nouember
17.
1558.
being
58.
yéeres
of
age
,
and
sixe
moneths
.
He
procured
in
his
life
time
,
the
gift
and
patronage
of
19.
benefices
from
the
Quéene
vnto
his
Sée
,
which
he
no
way
else
benefited
,
except
by
the
building
of
a
certaine
gallery
toward
the
East
at
Lambhith
,
and
some
few
roomes
adioyning
.
He
purposed
indéede
to
haue
bestowed
much
cost
vpon
his
pallace
at
Canterbury
,
but
was
preuented
by
death
.
He
was
a
man
of
indifferent
stature
,
slender
,
wel
coloured
,
somewhat
broad
visaged
,
his
eyes
gray
and
chéerefull
,
and
his
countenance
milde
.
His
goods
he
left
to
the
disposition
of
one
Aloysius
Priolus
an
Italian
,
who
bestowed
them
all
to
good
vses
,
reseruing
nothing
vnto
him selfe
,
but
two
praier
bookes
.
His
body
was
conueighed
to
Canterbury
,
and
entoombed
on
the
North
side
of
a
litle
chappell
that
is
at
the
East
end
of
Thomas
Beckets
chappell
.
70.
Matthew
Parker
.
MAtthew
Parker
was
borne
at
Norwich
,
August
6.
1504.
and
brought
vp
by
his
mother
(
for
his
father
died
he
being
but
twelue
yéeres
of
age
)
in
the
Uniuersity
of
Cambridge
.
He
was
first
a
Bible
clerke
of
Corpus-Christ
College
there
,
and
afterwards
fellow
.
His
first
preferment
was
the
Deanry
of
Stoke
,
which
he
obtained
by
the
fauor
of
Queene
Anne
Bulleyn
whose
Chaplaine
he
was
.
That
Colledge
(
though
he
resisted
it
what
he
might
)
was
suppressed
in
the
first
yeere
of
King
Edward
the
sixt
.
After
the
death
of
that
noble
Lady
King
Henry
her
husband
tooke
him
for
his
Chapleme
,
in
which
place
he
also
serued
King
Edward
his
sonne
.
By
these
two
Princes
he
was
preferred
vnto
many
other
good
Ecclesiasticall
promotions
,
as
a
Prebend
in
Ely
,
by
King
Henry
the
eight
,
the
Mastership
of
Corpus
christi
Colledge
(
where
he
was
brought
vp
)
by
the
election
of
the
fellowes
but
commandement
of
the
same
king
,
and
lastly
the
Deanry
of
Lincolne
,
with
the
prebend
of
Coldingham
giuen
him
by
king
Edward
the
sixt
.
Besides
these
liuings
he
had
also
the
Parsonage
of
Landbeach
foure
miles
from
Cambridge
by
the
gift
of
the
Colledge
whereof
he
was
Master
.
These
liuings
he
quietly
enioyed
till
the
second
yeere
of
Queene
Mary
,
at
what
time
for
being
married
,
he
was
depriued
and
liued
poorely
all
the
time
of
her
raigne
.
That
terrible
fire
being
extinguished
that
consumed
so
many
zealous
and
learned
men
,
and
the
Archbishopricke
left
void
by
the
death
of
Cardinall
Poole
,
this
Matthew
Parker
then
Doctor
of
Diuinity
sometimes
Deane
of
Lincolne
,
and
Master
of
Corpus-christi
Colledge
,
in
Cambridge
(
as
afore
said
)
was
thought
méetest
for
that
high
place
and
preserment
.
He
was
consecrate
thereunto
,
December
17.
1559.
held
the
same
fifteene
yéeres
,
〈◊〉
moneths
,
and
deceased
Maye
17.
1575.
being
72.
yéeres
of
age
.
He
founded
a
Grammer
Schoole
at
Rochdale
in
Lancashire
:
Unto
Corpus
christi
Colledge
in
Cambridge
(
where
he
was
brought
vp
)
he
procured
thirtéene
schollerships
,
built
the
inward
Library
,
and
two
faire
chambers
in
the
same
.
Moreouer
,
he
gaue
to
the
Library
of
that
Colledge
a
great
number
of
Bookés
some
printed
,
other
written
,
but
very
rare
,
and
much
to
be
estéemed
for
their
value
and
antiquity
.
He
gaue
them
also
thrée
hundred
and
ten
ounces
of
plate
double
guilt
,
the
perpetuall
patronage
of
S.
Mary
Abchurch
in
London
,
land
for
the
maintenance
of
two
fellowes
aboue
the
ordinary
number
,
a
leasse
for
seuentéene
yéeres
,
worth
fourtéene
pounds
eight
shillings
de
claro
,
and
one
hundred
pounds
to
mainetaine
a
fire
in
the
Hall
there
,
from
Allhallowentide
till
Candlemas
.
He
tooke
order
for
the
preaching
of
fire
Sermons
yéerely
in
the
Rogation
weeke
,
in
fiue
seuerall
Churches
in
Norfolke
.
Unto
the
City
of
Norwich
(
where
he
was
borne
)
he
gaue
a
Bason
and
Ewer
double
guilt
weighing
one
hundred
seuenty
three
ounces
,
and
fifty
shillings
yee
ely
reuenew
,
to
be
deuided
among
poore
people
of
the
same
City
.
Unto
Gunnell
and
Caius
Colledge
a
pot
double
guilt
,
of
fifty
sixe
ounces
,
together
with
a
neast
of
goblets
,
and
certaine
bookes
:
To
Trinity
Hall
a
Scholers
place
,
a
Cuppe
waighing
fifty
thrée
ounces
,
a
neast
of
goblets
and
bookes
likewise
;
To
the
Uniuersity
fifty
written
bookes
of
great
value
,
and
fifty
printed
;
And
otherwise
bestowed
much
money
vnto
charitable
vses
,
not
necessary
particularly
to
be
remembred
.
Upon
the
reparation
of
his
pallace
at
Canterbury
(
which
was
now
greatly
derayed
)
he
bestowed
one
thousand
foure
hundred
pound
.
At
Lambhith
also
he
repaired
and
built
much
to
his
great
charge
.
But
aboue
any
thing
I
may
not
forget
his
great
care
of
preseruing
antiquities
,
vnto
which
his
care
we
are
beholding
for
most
of
our
ancient
histories
,
that
but
for
him
were
euen
vpon
the
point
vtterly
to
perish
.
He
lyeth
buried
in
the
Chàppell
belonging
to
his
house
at
Lambhith
vnder
a
faire
marble
stone
.
71.
Edmund
Gryndall
.
IN
the
moneth
of
February
following
Edmund
Gryndall
Archbishop
of
Yorke
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
This
man
was
borne
at
Saint
Bees
in
Cumberland
,
fellow
first
,
then
〈◊〉
of
Penbroke
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
of
which
〈◊〉
he
was
for
one
yeere
one
of
the
Proctors
.
A
while
he
was
chaplame
vnto
Master
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
London
,
who
preferred
him
vnto
the
seruice
of
king
Edward
the
sixt
.
In
the
end
of
which
kings
raigne
,
there
was
an
intent
that
the
said
Bishop
should
haue
beene
remooued
to
Durham
,
and
it
was
thought
that
Master
Gryndall
should
succeede
him
in
London
.
But
the
death
of
that
good
king
disturbed
the
progresse
of
this
platforme
,
and
in
steed
of
the
expected
honourable
aduauncement
forced
him
to
a
voluntary
exile
in
Germany
,
where
he
liued
all
the
raigne
of
Quéene
Mary
.
She
dying
,
&
our
now
gratious
Princesse
happily
succéeding
,
he
was
appointed
vnto
the
gouernment
so
long
before
intended
,
elected
thereunto
July
26.
1559.
and
enioyed
the
same
about
eleuen
yeeres
,
viz.
vntill
May
20.
1570.
at
what
time
he
was
remooued
to
Yorke
.
There
he
sate
almost
sixe
yeeres
and
as
before
is
mentioned
was
once
more
translated
to
Canterbury
.
Two
yeeres
before
his
death
he
became
blind
,
and
died
at
Croydon
(
where
also
he
was
buried
)
July
.
6.
1583.
being
64.
yéeres
of
age
,
hauing
continued
Archbishop
seuen
yéeres
and
almost
a
halfe
.
In
the
place
where
he
was
borne
he
founded
a
frée
schoole
,
which
he
endowed
with
thirty
pound
land
.
To
Quéenes
colledge
in
Oxford
he
gaue
twenty
pound
lande
to
maintaine
a
fellowe
and
two
schollers
to
be
taken
out
of
his
said
schoole
:
He
gaue
them
also
the
greatest
part
of
his
bookes
,
and
87.
ounces
of
plate
besides
forty
pound
debt
which
he
forgaue
them
.
To
Pembroke
Hall
in
Cambridge
he
gaue
two
and
twenty
pound
land
for
the
maintenance
of
a
Gréeke
lecture
,
of
a
fellow
and
two
schollers
,
to
be
likewise
taken
out
of
his
schoole
.
To
〈◊〉
he
also
gaue
some
bookes
,
and
forty
ounces
of
plate
.
To
Magdalen
colledge
in
Cambridge
he
gaue
fiue
pound
land
for
one
fellow
to
be
taken
from
his
schoole
;
To
Christs
colledge
there
fiue
and
forty
ounces
of
plate
:
To
eight
little
almeshouses
in
Croydon
fifty
pound
to
be
bestowed
in
land
for
their
reliefe
;
and
lastly
to
the
city
of
Canterbury
an
hundred
pound
to
be
imployed
vpon
a
stocke
to
set
the
poore
on
worke
.
72.
Iohn
Whitegift
.
SOone
after
the
death
of
Edmund
Gryndall
,
Iohn
Whitegift
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
was
appointed
to
succéede
him
,
and
his
translation
confirmed
September
23.
following
.
He
was
borne
at
Grymsby
in
Lincolnshire
,
brought
vp
a
while
vnder
Master
Bradford
in
Penbroke
Hall
,
and
afterwards
became
fellow
of
Peter
house
in
Cambridge
.
The
yéere
1567.
he
procéeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
being
chosen
Master
of
Pembroke
Hall
,
within
the
compasse
of
the
same
yéere
was
called
to
the
gouernement
of
Trinity
colledge
.
In
the
meane
time
he
had
béene
reader
of
both
the
diuinity
lectures
,
first
the
Lady
Margarets
,
&
after
the
Quéenes
.
Ten
yéeres
he
continued
Master
of
Trinity
colledge
,
in
which
space
he
was
twice
Uicechauncellour
,
and
the
yéere
1573.
by
the
gift
of
her
Maiestie
(
whose
chaplaine
he
was
)
became
Deane
of
Lincoln
.
In
the
beginning
then
of
the
yéere
1577.
he
was
aduaunced
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Worcester
,
in
September
following
had
the
gouernment
of
the
Principality
of
Wales
committed
vnto
him
and
held
the
same
two
yeeres
and
a
halfe
,
euen
all
the
time
that
Sir
Henry
Sydney
the
President
liued
in
Ireland
as
Lord
Deputy
.
Sixe
yéeres
and
almost
a
halfe
he
had
beene
at
Worcester
when
he
was
called
vnto
the
metropolitical
Sée
of
Canterbury
which
he
yet
holdeth
.
Upon
Candlemas
day
1585.
he
was
sworne
of
her
Maiesties
priuy
counsell
.
God
graunt
him
long
and
happily
to
enioy
these
honorable
places
to
his
glory
and
the
good
of
his
Church
.
Amen
.
The
Archbishopricke
of
Canterbury
is
valued
in
the
Queenes
bookes
at
3093
,
l.
18.
s.
8.
d.
ob
.
farthing
,
and
was
woont
to
pay
to
the
Pope
1000.
ducats
at
euery
income
,
besides
5000.
for
his
pall
.
The
old
corporation
of
Prior
and
Couent
of
Christchurch
being
dissolued
;
king
Henry
the
eight
made
a
new
,
of
a
Deane
and
12.
Prebendaries
.
The
names
of
the
Deanes
I
haue
thought
not
amisse
here
to
set
downe
:
|
1.
|
Nicolas
Wotton
,
Doctor
of
Lawe
.
|
|
2.
|
Thomas
Godwyn
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
.
|
1566.
|
|
3.
|
Richard
Rogers
,
Bishop
of
Douer
.
|
1584.
|
|
4.
|
Thomas
Neuyll
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
.
|
1597.
|
The
Bishops
of
Winchester
.
THE
Cathedrall
Church
of
Winchester
(
according
to
a
report
that
I
finde
)
was
first
built
and
erected
by
King
Lucius
who
abolishing
Paganisike
,
embraced
Christ
the
first
yere
of
his
raigne
being
the
yéere
of
our
Lord
180.
and
placing
monks
in
the
same
,
alotted
for
their
mainteynance
large
reuenewes
,
which
heretofore
had
belonged
for
the
most
part
vnto
the
Flamines
,
and
other
heathen
priests
.
This
Church
(
as
the
same
Author
saith
)
was
hallowed
and
dedicated
vnto
the
honor
of
our
Sauiour
.
October
29.
189.
by
Faganus
,
and
Damianus
Bishops
.
About
the
space
of
100.
yéeres
the
Church
of
Christ
had
peace
in
this
land
,
viz.
vntill
the
raigne
of
Dioclesian
,
who
endeuouring
to
roote
out
Christian
Religion
,
not
onely
killed
the
professors
of
the
same
,
but
also
pulled
downe
all
Churches
,
and
Temples
,
any
where
consecrate
vnto
the
exercise
thereof
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
this
of
Winchester
at
that
time
went
to
wracke
,
the
buildings
thereof
being
ruinated
and
made
euen
with
the
ground
,
and
the
monkes
,
and
all
the
officers
belonging
vnto
it
,
either
slaine
,
or
enforced
to
fly
for
the
present
time
,
and
yet
afterward
to
deny
Christ
.
This
happened
Ann.
289.
Not
long
after
the
death
of
this
cruell
tyrant
,
to
wit
,
the
yeere
309.
it
was
againe
reedified
,
and
that
with
such
woonderfull
for
wardnesse
and
zeale
,
as
within
one
yeere
and
thirty
daies
,
both
it
and
all
the
edifices
belonging
vnto
it
(
as
chambers
,
and
other
buildings
,
for
the
monkes
and
officers
)
were
quite
finished
in
very
séemely
and
conuenient
manner
.
The
15.
day
of
March
following
,
it
was
againe
hallowed
and
dedicated
vnto
the
honor
and
memory
of
Amphibalus
(
that
had
suffred
death
for
Christ
in
the
late
persecution
)
by
Constans
Bish
(
as
my
Author
saith
)
of
Winchester
,
at
the
request
of
Deadatus
Abbot
of
this
new
erected
Monastery
.
200.
yéers
and
vpward
it
then
continued
in
the
same
state
,
to
wit
,
vntill
the
yéere
319.
at
which
time
Cerdick
the
first
king
of
the
West
Saxons
,
being
a
Pagan
,
conuerted
the
Church
into
the
temple
of
Dagon
,
slew
&
chased
away
all
the
monks
and
ministers
of
the
same
.
Thus
much
for
the
first
foundation
of
this
Church
,
and
the
estate
of
the
〈◊〉
,
vntill
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
.
Now
let
vs
procéede
vnto
the
discourse
of
the
Bishops
,
whose
faries
and
succession
after
this
time
had
neuer
any
notable
interruption
or
discontinuance
.
1.
Birnius
.
THe
Prouince
or
kingdome
of
the
Gewisses
or
West
Saxons
,
containing
the
West
part
of
England
,
was
goucrned
along
time
by
one
Bishop
that
was
called
the
Bishop
of
the
West
Saxons
.
This
Countrey
after
the
Saxons
inuaded
the
same
,
receiued
first
the
faith
of
Christ
in
the
time
of
King
Kinigilsus
by
the
preaching
of
Byroius
the
first
Bishop
,
who
being
a
very
zealous
and
deuout
man
,
obtained
leaue
of
Honorus
the
Pope
of
Rome
to
aduenture
himselfe
in
preaching
Christ
vnto
Infidels
.
And
his
promise
was
to
trauaile
vnto
the
most
Sauage
and
Barbarous
people
in
the
furthermost
part
of
this
I
le
,
that
amongst
them
he
might
sowe
the
séedes
of
the
Gospell
:
whereupon
he
was
consecrated
Bishop
by
Asterius
then
Bishop
of
Genoa
.
But
comming
thither
,
and
finding
the
countrey
of
the
Gewisses
,
where
he
first
arriued
to
be
altogether
Pagans
,
and
without
any
knowledge
of
Christianity
,
he
determined
to
go
no
farther
to
séeke
that
which
euen
there
he
had
already
met
withall
.
It
pleased
God
so
to
blesse
his
labours
,
that
in
a
short
time
not
onely
great
numbers
of
the
common
people
,
and
many
of
the
nobles
,
but
euen
Kingilsus
the
king
himselfe
beléeued
in
Christ
,
and
tooke
on
them
the
badge
and
cognisance
of
Christianity
by
Baptisme
.
Oswald
the
king
of
Northumberland
was
present
at
what
time
Kinigilsus
receiued
this
Sacrament
and
was
his
Godfather
,
being
afterwards
to
become
his
sonne
by
the
mariage
of
his
daughter
.
These
two
Kings
appointed
vnto
Birnius
the
City
of
Dorchester
for
his
Cathedrall
Sée
,
where
spending
his
time
in
preaching
,
and
other
pastorall
offices
(
not
without
great
an
inestimable
profit
)
he
died
about
the
yeere
650.
15.
yéeres
after
his
first
comming
into
this
Countrey
,
&
was
buried
there
in
his
owne
Church
.
2.
Agilbertus
.
IN
the
meane
time
it
had
fallen
out
that
Kinigilsus
dying
,
kenwalchus
his
sonne
raigned
in
his
stéede
:
who
refusing
the
offer
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
by
refusing
Christ
,
lost
also
soone
after
his
earthly
kingdome
.
He
had
maried
the
daughter
of
Penda
king
of
Mercia
or
Mid-England
,
&
(
vpon
what
occasion
I
know
not
)
putting
her
away
,
married
another
.
For
this
cause
Penda
tooke
armes
against
him
and
forced
him
out
of
his
kingdome
.
Then
for
succour
he
fled
vnto
Anna
king
of
Esser
,
a
good
man
and
very
religious
,
in
whose
court
he
liued
the
space
of
thrée
yéeres
,
and
there
was
first
brought
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
.
By
the
helpe
of
this
good
Prince
he
also
was
restored
to
his
kingdome
againe
.
His
father
had
pulled
downe
the
temple
of
Dagon
,
and
begun
the
building
of
a
very
faire
church
in
Winchester
,
but
was
taken
away
by
death
before
he
could
finish
it
,
and
for
maintenance
of
the
ministers
of
the
same
had
alotted
al
the
countrey
round
about
within
seuen
mile
of
the
city
.
This
building
Kenwalchus
finished
,
and
not
onely
ratified
the
foresaid
gift
of
his
father
,
but
also
himselfe
bestowed
vpon
the
same
church
the
mannours
of
Downton
,
Alresford
and
Wordiam
.
Soone
after
the
conuersion
of
Kenwalchus
,
one
Agilbertus
(
a
Frenchman
borne
)
that
had
spent
a
great
time
in
Ireland
in
preaching
the
Gospell
there
,
came
into
this
countrey
ann.
650.
and
of
his
owne
accord
tooke
great
paines
in
instructing
the
people
.
The
king
being
giuen
to
vnderstaud
of
his
learning
and
painefulnesse
,
prayed
him
to
accept
the
pastorall
charge
of
his
Countrey
;
whereunto
he
agréed
and
continued
in
the
same
a
long
time
.
3.
Wina
.
AT
last
it
came
to
passe
that
the
King
misliking
his
spéech
and
vtterance
(
as
not
being
able
to
deliuer
his
minde
,
but
in
broken
and
very
bad
English
,
caused
an
other
〈◊〉
to
be
ordained
one
Wina
a
French
man
likewise
,
but
one
that
could
speake
very
good
English
,
)
and
diuiding
his
Countrey
into
two
parts
,
alotted
the
one
vnto
Agilbert
who
held
his
Episcopall
Sée
as
before
is
said
at
Dorchester
,
And
the
other
vnto
this
same
Wini
appointing
vnto
him
for
his
Sée
the
City
of
Winchester
.
This
matter
Agilbert
taking
very
grieuously
,
(
the
rather
for
that
it
was
done
altogether
without
either
his
consent
or
knowledge
)
returned
in
a
great
chafe
into
his
owne
countrey
,
where
soone
after
he
was
made
Bishop
of
Paris
.
So
Wini
or
Wina
,
was
the
first
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
of
whom
some
vainely
suppose
,
the
City
to
haue
taken
his
name
.
He
lyeth
entoombed
in
the
North
part
of
the
Presbitery
vpon
the
top
of
a
wall
,
where
is
to
be
seene
this
inscription
,
Hic
iacent
〈◊〉
Wini
Episcopi
.
Not
long
after
the
departure
of
Agilbert
,
the
king
,
(
I
know
not
for
what
cause
)
fell
into
great
mislike
of
Wina
and
droue
him
out
of
his
countrey
,
who
flying
vnto
Wulfhere
king
of
Mercia
or
Mid-England
,
bought
of
him
for
money
(
as
it
is
said
)
the
Bishopricke
of
London
being
the
first
Simonist
that
is
mentioned
in
our
histories
.
4.
Elentherius
.
THe
West
Saxons
were
then
a
long
time
without
a
Bishop
.
In
which
meane
space
Kenwalchus
perceiuing
all
things
to
go
against
the
haire
with
him
,
and
nothing
to
prosper
vnder
his
hand
,
but
crosses
and
mischaunces
to
come
thicke
one
in
the
necke
of
another
;
began
to
consider
with
him selfe
,
how
that
by
neglecting
religion
,
he
first
lost
his
kingdome
,
and
no
sooner
embraced
Christ
,
but
he
was
restored
to
his
crowne
againe
,
and
therefore
perswaded
himselfe
,
that
his
negligence
in
appointing
a
Pastor
that
might
looke
vnto
the
seruice
of
God
,
was
the
cause
why
his
worldly
affaires
had
no
better
successe
.
Hereupon
he
sent
an
Embassador
into
France
vnto
Agilbert
to
excuse
the
wrong
heretofore
done
vnto
him
,
&
with
all
earnestnes
to
perswade
him
to
returne
vnto
his
former
charge
there
againe
.
This
though
Agilbert
refused
to
do
,
alleaging
that
he
was
bound
by
promise
not
to
forsake
the
place
he
now
held
:
yet
that
he
might
shew
his
readines
to
gratifie
the
king
in
what
he
might
,
he
sent
ouer
with
the
Embassador
a
priest
named
Elentherius
his
owne
nephew
that
might
(
if
so
it
pleased
him
)
be
ordained
Pastor
and
Bishop
of
that
countrey
,
testifying
that
(
for
his
owne
part
)
he
thought
him
not
vnworthy
of
the
place
.
He
was
honorably
receiued
of
the
king
and
his
people
,
and
at
their
request
consecrate
Bishop
by
Theodorus
then
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
He
continued
Bishop
seuen
yéeres
.
5.
Headda
.
AFter
Elentherius
succéeded
Headda
a
very
holy
and
vertuous
man
,
but
one
that
profited
more
his
charge
in
example
of
good
life
&
conuersation
then
in
often
preaching
vnto
them
;
(
for
as
it
should
seeme
)
very
learned
he
was
not
.
Yet
(
if
Beda
say
true
)
God
approued
his
gouernment
by
the
testimony
of
many
miracles
.
6.
Daniell
.
HE
dying
in
the
yéere
704.
or
(
as
some
deliuer
)
705.
after
he
had
sate
somewhat
aboue
thirty
yéeres
;
it
seemed
good
to
Ina
then
king
of
the
West
Saxons
to
diuide
the
prouince
into
two
parts
:
whereof
the
one
he
committed
vnto
a
kinsman
of
his
owne
called
Aldelmus
,
commaunding
him
to
make
Sherborne
his
Sée
,
and
vnto
the
other
was
ordained
Daniell
,
who
following
the
steps
of
his
predecessors
,
continued
at
Winchester
.
This
man
sate
43.
yeeres
,
and
at
last
perceiuing
himselfe
vnable
to
gouerne
by
reason
of
old
age
,
he
resigned
his
Bishopriche
an.
741.
and
became
a
monke
at
Meldune
or
Malmesbury
where
he
lieth
buried
.
7.
Humfridus
.
HVmfridus
then
gouerned
this
Sée
for
the
space
of
eight
yéeres
,
and
died
an.
756.
8.
Kinehardus
.
AFter
him
came
Kinehardus
of
whom
I
finde
nothing
recorded
.
9.
Hathelardus
.
ANd
after
him
Athelardus
or
Hathelardus
Abbot
of
Meldune
,
who
the
yéere
794.
was
translated
to
the
Metropoliticall
Sée
of
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
in
Canterbury
.
Then
these
:
-
10.
Egbaldus
.
-
11.
Dudda
.
-
12.
Kineberthus
.
-
13.
〈◊〉
.
-
14.
Wightheinus
.
-
15.
Herefridus
slaine
of
the
Danes
in
battell
,
ann.
834.
-
16.
Edmundus
.
ANd
Helmstanus
of
whom
likewise
little
or
nothing
is
deliuered
,
but
that
he
lieth
buried
vpon
the
North
wall
of
the
presbytery
togither
with
one
of
his
successors
Kenulphus
,
as
these
verses
there
written
do
shew
.
Pontifices
haec
capsa
duos
tenet
incineratos
,
Primus
Helstanus
huic
successorque
Kenulphus
.
ABout
this
time
many
suppose
Athelwulf
or
Athulf
(
that
was
king
of
the
West
Saxons
twenty
yéeres
)
to
haue
béene
first
Bishop
of
Winchester
by
the
space
of
seuen
yeeres
.
Others
report
that
he
was
a
Cardinall
of
Rome
also
.
Neither
of
these
can
well
be
true
.
Certaine
it
is
,
that
being
in
orders
,
viz.
a
Subdeacon
,
by
the
dispensation
of
Pope
Leo
he
was
taken
out
of
the
monastery
of
Winchester
to
be
king
:
and
that
is
all
I
finde
of
this
matter
worthy
credit
.
18.
Swithunus
.
AFter
him
succéeded
Swithunus
,
the
opinion
of
whose
holines
hath
procured
him
the
reputation
of
a
Saint
.
How
miraculously
he
made
whole
a
basket
of
egges
that
were
all
broken
,
and
some
other
things
scarce
woorth
the
rehearsall
:
who
so
list
may
read
them
in
Matthew
Westminster
in
his
report
of
the
yeere
862.
at
what
time
(
as
he
writeth
)
this
Bishop
died
,
and
(
according
to
his
owne
appointment
)
was
buried
in
the
Church-yard
.
Some
(
I
know
not
how
truely
)
make
him
Chauncellor
of
England
.
Whatsoeuer
his
holines
was
,
his
learning
questionlesse
was
great
;
in
respect
whereof
Egbert
king
of
the
West
Saxons
committed
vnto
his
gonernment
that
same
Ethelwolfe
his
yoonger
sonne
that
of
a
Subdeacon
in
the
church
of
Winchester
,
was
afterward
made
king
,
as
before
is
declared
.
19.
Adferthus
.
ADferthus
succéeded
him
in
this
Bishopricke
,
a
man
(
saith
Florilegus
)
sufficiently
learned
,
and
that
a
while
discréetly
and
wisely
gouerned
this
See
.
20.
Dumbertus
.
DVmbertus
the
successor
of
Adferthus
died
in
the
yéere
879.
and
left
his
Bishopricke
vnto
Denewulsus
.
21.
Denewulsus
.
THis
Denewulsus
(
as
the
fame
goeth
)
was
sometimes
a
hogheard
,
and
dwelt
in
the
place
where
the
Abbey
of
Athelney
in
Sommersetshire
was
afterward
builded
.
It
happened
at
that
time
king
Alfred
that
famous
king
of
the
West
Saxons
to
be
so
néere
followed
of
the
Danes
that
sought
nothing
more
than
his
life
,
as
being
abandoned
of
all
his
followers
.
He
knew
no
better
or
more
likely
course
for
his
safety
then
,
(
dissembling
his
estate
)
to
deliuer
himselfe
for
a
time
into
the
seruice
of
this
hogheard
,
dwelling
in
a
place
(
at
that
time
)
almost
inaccessible
&
so
of
very
little
or
no
resort
.
So
long
he
continued
there
,
as
his
Master
and
Dame
were
almost
weary
of
his
seruice
,
wherein
he
was
not
so
ready
as
a
man
should
that
had
had
education
accordingly
.
Of
her
it
is
particularly
deliuered
,
that
when
the
King
let
certaine
Cakes
burne
that
she
had
set
him
to
toast
,
she
reprehended
him
sharply
as
an
vnprofitable
seruant
in
these
words
.
Vere
quos
cernis
panes
girare
moraris
,
Cum
nimium
gaudes
hos
manducare
calentes
.
These
cakes
that
now
to
toast
thou
makest
no
hast
,
When
they
are
ready
,
thou
wilt
eate
too
fast
.
At
last
it
sell
out
,
that
the
kings
friends
gathering
themselues
together
,
he
ioyned
himselfe
vnto
them
,
and
his
subiectes
(
that
now
a
great
while
thought
him
dead
)
resorted
vnto
him
in
so
great
numbers
,
as
setting
vpon
the
Danes
,
he
ouerthrew
them
,
and
in
a
short
time
not
onely
brought
them
vnder
his
obedience
,
but
also
reduced
in
a
manner
the
whole
Realme
of
England
into
one
Monarchy
.
Hauing
thus
recouered
the
peaceable
possession
of
his
crowne
,
he
was
not
vnmindfull
of
his
olde
Master
,
in
whom
perceiuing
an
excellent
sharpnesse
of
wit
,
he
caused
him
(
though
it
were
now
late
being
a
man
growen
)
to
study
,
and
hauing
obtained
some
competency
of
learning
,
he
preferred
him
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
.
Moreouer
that
he
might
shew
himself
thankfull
vnto
God
aswell
as
man
,
in
the
place
where
this
hogheard
dwelt
,
he
builte
a
stately
Monastery
,
the
wals
whereof
are
yet
partly
standing
.
22.
Athelmus
.
OF
Athelmus
that
succéeded
,
this
onely
is
recorded
,
that
the
yéere
888.
he
traueyled
to
Rome
,
to
cary
thither
the
almes
of
king
Alfred
.
I
find
not
mention
of
this
man
any
where
but
in
Matth.
Westm.
Bertulsus
.
HE
also
reporteth
that
one
Bertulsus
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
ann.
897.
was
appointed
a
Gardian
of
the
realme
(
amongst
many
others
)
by
king
Alfred
to
defend
it
against
the
Danes
.
Elsewhere
I
find
him
not
mentioned
.
23.
Frithstane
.
CErtaine
it
is
,
that
in
the
yéere
905.
one
Frithstane
was
consecrate
with
six
other
Bishops
by
Plegmund
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
at
the
commaundement
of
king
Edmund
the
elder
,
the
occasion
whereof
is
elsewhere
set
downe
.
He
was
a
man
highly
estéemed
of
for
his
learning
,
but
much
morefor
his
great
vertue
and
holinosse
.
He
sate
a
long
time
,
and
at
last
resigned
,
procuring
one
Brinstan
to
be
his
successor
,
ann.
931.
the
next
yéere
after
he
died
:
viz.
932.
24.
Brinstan
.
Brinstan
(
as
is
said
)
became
Bishop
,
ann.
931.
and
died
thrée
yéeres
after
,
viz.
934.
25.
Elphegus
Calvus
.
HE
died
in
the
yéere
946.
Of
these
thrée
Bishops
,
diuers
miracles
are
reported
in
histories
,
which
néede
not
to
be
rehearsed
.
26.
Elfsinus
,
alias
Alfsins
.
HE
sate
till
the
yéeres
958.
and
then
by
bribery
,
and
great
summes
of
money
,
procured
himselfe
to
be
〈◊〉
to
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
,
of
which
preferment
he
had
〈◊〉
ioye
.
Sée
Cant.
27.
Brithelmus
.
He
sate
about
fiue
yéeres
.
For
ann.
963.
he
died
.
27.
Ethelwald
.
EThelwald
Abbot
of
Abindon
continued
Bishop
ninetéene
yéeres
and
died
,
984.
Angust
1.
How
Brinstan
his
predecessor
appeared
vnto
him
,
challenging
the
honor
of
a
Saint
,
&c.
Sée
Matth.
Westminster
in
ann.
965.
he
was
a
great
patron
of
monkes
,
and
no
lesse
enimy
vnto
maried
priests
.
At
his
first
comming
〈◊〉
expelled
them
out
of
the
olde
Monastery
to
place
monks
.
In
the
yéere
867.
the
Danes
had
slaine
all
the
monkes
they
could
finde
in
Winchester
.
From
which
time
,
secular
priests
inhabited
the
same
(
being
authorized
by
the
king
so
to
doo
)
till
the
yéere
971.
a
company
of
monkes
were
brought
from
Abingdon
(
of
the
Bishops
old
acquaintance
it
is
like
)
to
shoulder
them
out
of
the
doores
.
Not
contented
thus
to
haue
replenished
his
owne
Church
with
monkes
,
hauing
bought
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
he
played
the
like
rex
in
that
Church
(
not
yet
Cathedrall
)
turning
a
long
eight
honest
Priests
into
the
world
,
with
their
wiues
and
children
,
to
put
in
monkes
.
And
then
at
Thorney
,
he
built
new
or
at
leastwise
repaired
an
old
Monastery
that
had
layen
waste
many
yéeres
.
I
may
not
let
passe
one
commendable
action
of
this
bishop
,
that
in
time
of
a
great
dearth
brake
all
the
plats
belonging
to
his
Church
,
and
gaue
it
to
the
poore
;
saying
,
that
the
Church
might
in
good
time
hereafter
againe
be
prouided
of
ornaments
necessary
,
but
the
poore
perished
for
want
of
foode
,
could
not
be
recouered
.
29.
Elphegus
.
ELphegus
Abbot
of
Bathe
succéeded
him
,
an
honest
and
learned
man
.
He
was
translated
to
Canterbury
ann.
1006.
sée
more
of
him
in
Cant.
30.
Kenulphus
,
alias
Elsius
.
THis
man
againe
is
infamous
for
simony
,
and
aspiring
by
corrupt
meanes
to
this
place
.
He
was
Abbot
of
Peterborough
,
and
hauing
enioyed
his
deare
bought
preferment
litle
more
then
one
yéere
was
called
from
it
by
death
.
Euen
so
it
fell
out
with
Elsius
for
Canterbury
to
make
the
old
saying
true
,
ill
gotten
goods
seldome
prosper
.
Kenulphus
died
ann.
1008.
And
lyeth
buried
in
his
owne
Church
,
as
before
is
mentioned
.
31.
Brithwold
.
BRithwold
(
whom
Matth.
Westm.
séemeth
to
call
Elthelwold
)
was
Bishop
after
Kenulphus
.
It
is
written
of
him
,
that
one
night
being
late
at
his
prayers
,
he
chaunced
to
thinke
of
the
lowe
ebbe
of
the
bloud
royall
of
England
,
which
now
was
almost
all
consumed
and
brought
to
nothing
.
In
the
middest
of
this
cogitation
falling
a
sléepe
,
it
séemed
vnto
him
he
sawe
Saint
Peter
crowning
yoong
Prince
Edward
,
that
liued
in
exile
at
that
time
in
Normandy
,
and
furthermore
,
to
shew
how
he
should
raigne
24.
yéers
,
and
die
at
the
last
without
issue
.
This
Bishop
then
(
as
he
thought
)
asked
him
who
should
raigne
next
,
whereunto
this
answere
was
made
.
The
Kingdome
of
England
is
Gods
Kingdome
,
and
he
shall
prouide
a
King
for
it
.
This
dreame
reported
by
very
Auncient
writers
and
falling
out
iust
according
to
the
prediction
,
may
be
an
example
vnto
vs
,
not
altogether
to
neglect
and
despise
the
admonition
of
dreames
,
which
often
fall
out
strangely
.
This
Bishop
whether
Brithwold
or
Ethelwold
died
the
yéere
1015.
32.
Elsinus
,
or
Eadsinus
.
ELsinus
or
Ealsinus
otherwise
called
Eadsinus
,
was
first
Chaplaine
vnto
King
Harald
,
and
by
him
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
,
from
whence
the
yéere
1038.
he
was
translated
to
Canterbury
,
sée
more
of
him
in
Cant.
33.
Alwynus
.
HE
was
of
very
great
authority
with
Emma
the
kings
mother
,
that
fauoured
him
so
much
,
as
many
suspected
them
for
liuing
ill
together
.
Robert
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
acquainted
the
king
with
this
rumor
.
Whereupon
the
king
presently
imprisoned
Alwyn
and
dealt
little
better
with
his
mother
,
with
whom
also
he
was
otherwise
offended
for
allowing
him
so
scantly
in
time
of
his
minority
.
She
séemed
to
purge
her selfe
by
miracle
,
offring
to
walke
vpon
nine
plow
shares
red
hotte
to
prooue
her
innocency
,
which
shée
is
said
to
haue
performed
,
and
so
was
restored
to
the
fauour
of
her
sonne
againe
.
Alwyn
also
was
set
at
liberty
;
and
Robert
the
Archbishop
their
accuser
(
whether
for
shame
or
feare
I
cannot
tell
)
was
glad
to
get
him
out
of
the
realme
.
What
else
is
to
be
deliuered
of
this
Bishop
,
this
his
Epitaphe
containeth
.
Hic
iacet
Alwyni
corpus
qui
munera
nobis
,
Contulit
egregia
,
〈◊〉
Christe
rogamus
.
Obijt
anno
1047.
He
lieth
entoombed
vpon
the
North
wall
of
the
Presbytery
in
Winchester
,
with
〈◊〉
of
his
predecessors
before
mentioned
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Robert
Archbishop
of
Canter
bury
.
34.
Stigandus
.
HE
was
chaplaine
vnto
Edward
the
Confessor
,
and
by
him
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Elmham
(
whence
that
Sée
was
shortly
remooued
to
Norwich
)
1043.
In
the
short
time
he
staied
there
(
not
past
fower
yéeres
)
he
had
much
adoo
with
one
Grinketell
,
that
by
money
found
meanes
to
cast
out
Stigand
and
placed
himselfe
.
He
could
not
kéepe
his
hold
long
:
For
Stigand
quietly
recouered
it
againe
,
and
held
it
till
that
the
yéere
1047.
he
was
translated
to
Winchester
:
from
whence
also
he
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
in
the
yéere
1052.
But
whether
he
〈◊〉
his
title
to
Canterbury
,
Robert
the
former
Archbishop
being
yet
aliue
,
or
whether
insatiable
couetousnes
prouoked
him
thereunto
,
I
can
not
tell
;
he
retained
still
Winchester
,
notwithstanding
his
preferment
to
Canterbury
,
which
was
the
cause
of
his
vndoing
at
last
.
For
the
Conqueror
who
came
into
this
realme
while
he
was
Archbishop
,
being
desirous
to
place
his
owne
countrey
men
in
all
roomes
of
speciall
authority
;
and
besides
hauing
a
priuate
grudge
at
Stigand
for
forcing
him
to
yéeld
Kentish
men
their
ancient
liberties
(
whereof
sée
more
in
Canterbury
)
procured
him
to
be
depriued
of
both
his
Bishopricks
vpon
this
point
,
that
he
had
contrary
to
the
lawe
held
them
both
together
.
He
lieth
intoombed
at
Winchester
with
Wyni
the
first
Bishop
,
inclosed
(
as
it
séemeth
to
me
)
with
him
in
the
same
coffin
:
vpon
the
North
side
thereof
is
written
:
Hiciacet
Stigandus
Archiepiscopus
.
He
was
depriued
an.
1069.
and
died
a
prisoner
in
the
castle
of
Winchester
soone
after
.
35.
Walkelyn
.
SOone
after
the
depriuation
of
Stigand
,
Walkelyn
a
chaplaine
of
the
kings
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
viz.
an.
1070.
He
fauoured
not
monkes
,
but
displaced
them
where
he
might
,
and
put
in
secular
priests
in
their
roomes
.
He
died
Ianuary
3.
1097.
So
he
continued
Bishop
27
yéeres
.
In
his
time
,
to
wit
,
the
yéere
1079.
the
Cathedrall
church
of
Winchester
that
now
standeth
began
first
to
be
built
.
36.
William
Giffard
.
AT
this
time
lay
Princes
euery
where
tooke
vpon
them
to
bestowe
Bishoprickes
,
giuing
inuestiture
and
possession
of
them
by
deliuering
the
ring
and
the
crosier
.
Pope
Gregory
the
seuenth
first
withstood
Henry
the
Emperour
in
this
case
,
and
made
him
at
last
glad
to
yéeld
vnto
canonicall
elections
.
King
Henry
the
first
taking
vnto
himselfe
the
like
authority
,
placed
diuers
of
his
chaplaines
in
Bishoprickes
(
without
election
)
commanding
the
Archbishop
to
consecrate
them
.
Amongst
diuers
other
he
appointed
this
William
Giffard
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
required
Anselme
the
Archbishop
to
consecrate
him
.
Anselme
vtterly
denied
to
afford
consecration
either
vnto
him
or
any
other
in
the
like
case
.
The
king
sent
then
vnto
Girard
Archbishop
of
Yorke
whom
he
found
nothing
strange
.
But
Giffard
(
saith
Matthew
Westminster
)
timens
rigorem
Sancti
Anselm
,
spernit
consecrationem
eius
,
stood
so
much
in
awe
of
Saint
Anselme
as
he
durst
not
but
reiect
the
offer
of
the
others
consecration
.
The
king
angry
hitherto
with
the
Archbishop
onely
,
was
now
much
more
incensed
against
this
Giffard
,
and
in
great
displeasure
banished
him
the
realme
.
In
the
ende
,
the
king
and
the
Archbishop
grew
to
this
agréement
,
that
the
gifts
of
the
king
already
passed
should
be
ratified
,
and
his
clerkes
nominated
to
Bishoprickes
,
haue
consecration
vpon
promise
,
that
hereafter
he
should
not
disturbe
canonicall
elections
,
and
vtterly
renounce
his
pretended
priuiledge
.
So
after
much
adoo
he
was
consecrate
together
with
diuers
other
,
an.
1107.
He
sate
21.
yéeres
,
and
dying
Ianuary
25.
1128.
was
buried
at
Winchester
in
his
owne
church
:
howbeit
I
sée
no
memoriall
of
him
there
at
all
.
37.
Henry
de
Bloys
.
THis
man
was
brother
vnto
king
Stephen
,
first
Abbot
of
Bermondsey
,
then
of
Glastonbury
,
and
Nouember
17.
1129.
consecrated
Bishop
of
Winchester
:
yet
not
preferred
to
these
places
for
fauour
onely
,
and
regard
of
his
nobility
,
for
he
was
very
learned
.
He
writ
many
things
both
in
prose
and
verse
(
if
Bale
say
true
)
and
amongst
the
rest
one
booke
extant
conteining
an
history
of
the
finding
of
king
Arthurs
bones
in
the
abbey
of
Glastonbury
,
at
what
time
himselfe
was
Abbot
,
and
a
speciall
dooer
in
that
action
.
If
in
all
the
stures
and
contentions
betwixt
his
brother
and
Maud
the
Empresse
concerning
the
kingdome
,
he
stucke
close
vnto
his
brother
,
it
is
no
great
maruaile
.
Yet
true
it
is
,
that
his
brother
being
taken
prisoner
by
the
Empresse
ann.
1141.
he
accursed
and
excommunicate
all
those
that
stoode
against
her
,
whom
no
man
doubted
to
be
the
true
inheretrice
of
the
crowne
.
By
his
meanes
notwithstanding
,
his
brother
recocouered
quickly
his
liberty
and
kingdome
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Empresse
being
iealous
of
the
Bishop
,
came
sodainly
to
Winchester
;
and
the
Bishop
doubting
her
comming
to
be
to
no
other
end
but
to
surprise
him
,
went
out
at
one
gate
as
she
entred
at
another
.
Within
a
fewe
daies
hauing
gotten
force
about
him
,
he
returned
to
Winchester
in
an
vnhappy
houre
.
For
(
whether
by
his
direction
or
no
,
it
is
not
certaine
;
but
by
his
company
out
of
all
question
)
the
city
was
fired
,
the
greatest
part
thereof
being
burnt
downe
to
the
ground
,
togither
with
the
Nunnery
,
the
Monastery
of
Saint
Grimbald
,
and
more
then
20.
other
Churches
,
(
some
say
40.
)
This
hapned
vpon
the
2.
day
of
August
1141.
Soone
after
,
his
men
burnt
and
spoiled
the
Nunnery
of
Warwell
,
and
himselfe
returning
to
Winch.
tooke
off
from
the
crosse
that
was
burnt
in
the
new
Monastery
500.
l.
of
siluer
&
30.
marke
of
gold
,
thrée
crownes
with
so
many
seates
of
fine
Arabike
gold
set
with
precious
stones
.
All
this
he
put
in
his
owne
purse
.
Now
to
remember
his
good
déedes
also
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
he
founded
that
woorthy
Hospitall
of
Saint
Crosse
néere
Winchester
:
In
which
place
some
thing
had
beene
built
long
before
to
some
such
good
vse
.
But
it
was
destroied
by
the
Danes
,
and
quite
ruinated
,
til
this
Bishop
reedified
it
,
or
rather
laide
new
foundations
in
the
same
place
,
ann.
1132.
and
endowed
it
with
the
reuenew
it
now
hath
.
He
also
built
the
castell
of
Farnham
,
destroied
afterward
by
king
Henry
the
3.
but
reedified
by
the
Bishops
of
Winch.
He
was
a
man
as
of
great
bloud
,
so
of
a
great
and
high
minde
.
He
contended
often
with
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
for
superiority
,
vnder
colour
that
he
was
the
Popes
legate
a
latere
,
and
(
as
some
deliuer
)
a
Cardinall
.
Matthew
Westm.
reporteth
that
he
obtained
of
Pope
Lucius
the
title
of
an
Archbishop
,
receauing
from
him
a
pall
and
authority
ouer
seuen
churches
;
But
what
or
which
they
were
I
finde
not
.
In
the
47.
yéere
of
his
consecration
,
he
fell
sicke
dangerously
:
whereof
the
king
,
Henry
the
2.
hearing
,
came
to
visite
him
:
But
he
was
so
farre
from
yeelding
the
king
thanks
for
this
great
grace
,
as
he
gaue
him
no
lookes
but
frowning
,
nor
spéeches
but
very
sharpe
and
curst
:
reprehending
him
with
very
bitter
words
as
the
causer
of
Thomas
Beckets
death
.
Yet
such
was
the
great
méekenesse
of
this
prince
,
as
he
not
onely
tooke
very
patiently
this
reproofe
,
but
long
after
thought
much
of
the
same
.
And
surely
no
great
maruell
:
The
memory
of
a
dying
mans
words
abideth
long
:
How
much
more
of
a
Bishop
,
a
graue
,
wise
,
and
ancient
prelate
.
He
departed
this
life
August
6.
1171.
where
he
was
buried
I
know
not
.
38.
Richard
Tocline
alias
More
.
AFter
the
death
of
the
former
Bishop
,
the
Sée
stood
void
thrée
yéeres
:
many
other
Churches
likewise
at
the
same
time
stoode
long
voide
.
At
last
the
yéere
1173.
by
the
instance
of
two
Cardinals
,
the
king
granted
licence
of
frée
election
vnto
them
all
.
Unto
Winchester
was
then
chosen
Richard
Tocline
Archdeacon
of
Poitiers
,
by
some
called
More
,
by
other
Richard
de
Iuelcester
:
He
was
consecrate
at
Lambhith
the
yéere
following
,
viz.
1174.
togither
with
thrée
other
Bishops
,
Geffery
of
Ely
,
Robert
of
Herford
,
and
Iohn
of
Chichester
.
He
died
December
22.
1187.
or
as
his
Epitaph
hath
1189.
He
lieth
entombed
in
the
north
wall
of
the
Presbytery
,
iust
vnder
Wina
,
where
is
ingrauen
this
that
followeth
:
Obijt
anno
.
Dom.
1189.
Presulis
egregij
pausant
hic
membra
Ricardi
Tocline
,
cui
summi
gaudio
sunto
poli.
39.
Godfridus
de
Lucy
.
HE
was
sonne
vnto
Richard
Lucy
chiefe
Justice
of
England
,
consecrate
Bishop
of
Winchester
Nouember
1.
1189.
and
died
an.
1204.
so
he
sate
15.
yéeres
.
This
man
purchased
of
king
Richard
the
first
the
mannors
of
Wergraue
and
Menes
,
which
in
times
past
had
belonged
vnto
his
Sée
of
Winchester
,
but
(
I
know
not
how
)
had
béene
alienated
from
the
same
.
Moreouer
,
he
became
a
great
benefactor
vnto
the
Priory
of
Westwood
in
Kent
founded
by
his
father
.
40.
Peter
de
la
Roche
.
THis
man
borne
in
Poytiers
being
a
knight
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Winchester
at
Rome
an
1204.
A
notable
wise
prelate
,
and
of
such
authority
vnder
king
Iohn
first
,
and
Henry
the
third
after
,
as
none
greater
in
those
times
.
He
with
two
other
Bishops
,
viz.
Philip
his
countreyman
of
Durham
,
and
Iohn
Gray
of
Norwich
,
animated
king
Iohn
to
withstand
the
Popes
excommunication
:
but
they
were
all
faine
to
cry
peccaui
at
last
.
The
yéere
1214.
king
Iohn
made
him
chiefe
Justice
of
England
:
the
nobles
of
the
realme
grudging
very
much
that
a
stranger
borne
should
rule
ouer
them
.
After
the
death
of
king
Iohn
,
king
Henry
being
a
childe
,
the
realme
was
long
gouerned
almost
altogether
by
this
Bishop
.
For
William
Earle
Marshall
dying
,
he
was
chosen
in
his
roome
Protector
of
the
king
and
realme
:
And
afterwards
the
king
being
growen
to
yéeres
of
discretion
,
relyed
altogither
vpon
his
counsell
.
He
had
a
nephew
(
or
as
some
say
a
sonne
)
named
Peter
d'
Orinall
Treasurer
of
England
,
in
maruellous
great
fauour
also
with
king
Henry
.
Yet
as
court
fauours
are
variable
;
so
were
they
often
disgraced
and
often
restored
againe
to
the
height
of
worldly
happines
,
I
meane
the
Princes
great
and
entire
fauour
.
The
yéere
1226
he
tooke
his
voyage
to
the
Holy
land
,
and
being
absent
fiue
yéeres
,
at
his
returne
was
receiued
with
〈◊〉
and
all
signes
of
great
ioy
.
He
died
June
9.
1238.
at
Faruham
,
when
he
had
sate
Bishop
the
space
of
24.
yéeres
,
and
was
buried
(
according
to
his
owne
appointment
)
very
meanely
and
euen
obscurely
in
his
owne
church
.
In
his
death
(
saith
M.
Paris
)
the
counsell
of
England
receiued
a
great
wound
.
What
good
soeuer
happened
vnto
the
church
,
either
by
peace
or
warre
in
the
Holy
land
at
the
comming
of
the
Emperour
Fredericke
,
it
is
specially
to
be
ascribed
vnto
the
wisedome
of
this
Bishop
.
Againe
(
saith
he
)
when
as
discord
betwéene
the
Pope
and
the
Emperour
threatned
the
destruction
of
the
whole
church
;
he
was
the
speciall
meanes
of
compounding
a
peace
betwéene
them
.
Now
of
the
religious
houses
he
built
,
and
being
built
enriched
with
reuenewes
for
their
maintenance
;
These
be
the
names
.
Hales
of
the
order
of
Premonstratenses
,
Tickford
of
the
same
order
,
Saleburne
of
the
order
of
Saint
Augustine
,
viz.
Canons
regular
,
and
a
goodly
hospitall
at
Portsmouth
.
Againe
he
remooued
the
Church
of
S.
Thomas
the
Martyr
,
in
the
holy
land
from
a
very
vnfit
place
,
vnto
a
more
conuenient
,
and
reformed
the
statues
of
the
company
belonging
to
the
Church
,
causing
the
Patriark
of
Hierusalem
to
take
order
,
that
whereas
they
were
heretofore
méere
lay
men
,
now
they
should
be
vnder
the
Templers
and
of
their
society
.
And
lastly
,
he
bestowed
great
cost
in
fortifying
and
repayring
the
Towne
of
Joppa
,
a
notable
succour
and
refuge
of
the
Christians
in
those
parts
.
He
made
a
worthy
and
memorable
will
,
giuing
vnto
euery
of
the
foresaid
places
a
huge
summe
of
money
:
for
the
least
that
he
gaue
was
vnto
the
house
of
S.
Thomas
of
Acon
,
vnto
which
he
beaqueathed
500.
marks
.
All
this
notwithstanding
,
he
left
his
Bishopricke
very
rich
,
his
houses
furnished
,
and
his
grounds
ready
Stocked
for
his
successor
.
Thus
farre
M.
Paris
.
41.
William
de
Raley
.
THe
Sée
being
thus
voide
by
the
death
of
Peter
derupibus
,
the
king
Henry
the
3.
dealt
very
earnestly
with
the
monks
of
Winchester
to
choose
in
his
place
the
Bishop
elect
of
Ualentia
,
the
Quéenes
vncle
.
But
they
were
agréed
vpon
W.
de
Raley
,
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
and
tooke
exceptions
against
the
elect
of
Ualentia
,
calling
him
virum
sanguinum
.
When
the
king
heard
of
their
intent
,
he
was
excéeding
angry
and
made
great
hauocke
of
the
Bishops
temporalties
,
swearing
,
he
would
haue
his
will
at
last
,
or
they
should
neuer
haue
Bishop
.
The
monks
then
séeing
him
so
obstinately
set
against
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
determined
to
alter
their
purpose
,
and
were
content
to
choose
Ralfe
Neuill
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
the
kings
Chauncellor
:
wherein
they
were
so
farre
from
contenting
him
,
as
he
was
much
more
incensed
against
them
then
before
;
and
not
against
them
onely
,
but
the
new
elect
also
;
from
whom
immediately
,
he
tooke
the
great
seale
and
gaue
it
to
another
.
As
for
the
election
,
not
without
great
charges
,
he
caused
the
same
to
be
〈◊〉
and
made
void
at
Rome
.
Much
adoo
there
was
,
for
the
space
of
fiue
or
sixe
yéeres
about
this
matter
.
At
last
the
monkes
séeing
no
end
,
and
being
resolued
against
the
Ualentine
;
they
procéeded
to
election
againe
,
and
chose
according
to
their
first
determination
,
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
.
This
election
was
suddenly
made
and
quickly
confirmed
at
Rome
.
Yet
the
king
ceased
not
to
spurne
at
the
same
,
commaunding
the
Mayor
of
Winchester
to
forbid
the
new
Bishop
entrance
,
which
he
did
,
and
was
by
him
excommunicate
for
his
labor
,
and
the
whole
City
interdicted
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Bishop
fealt
the
burthen
of
the
Kings
displeasure
so
heauy
vpon
him
in
England
,
as
he
thought
good
to
flie
the
realme
.
He
got
him
into
Fraunce
,
and
was
honorably
receiued
of
the
king
there
.
At
last
,
by
the
intercession
of
Boniface
the
Archbishop
,
and
the
Popes
earnest
letters
vnto
the
King
and
the
Quéene
,
he
was
restored
to
the
Kings
fauor
and
obtained
licence
to
returne
.
For
recompence
of
this
benefite
and
his
fatherly
care
,
the
Bishop
(
saith
Matth.
Westm.
)
in
thankfulnesse
bestowed
vpon
the
Pope
6000.
markes
,
which
he
in
good
nature
tooke
euery
penny
,
without
disdainefull
returne
of
one
denier
.
The
payment
of
this
money
,
and
the
charges
of
his
trouble
stucke
so
close
vnto
him
,
as
though
he
liued
very
priuately
,
in
all
his
life
long
,
he
was
neuer
able
to
recouer
himselfe
out
of
debt
.
He
died
about
the
twentith
day
of
September
,
1249.
at
Turon
,
whither
he
had
withdrawen
himselfe
with
a
very
small
traine
almost
a
yéere
before
.
It
is
recorded
of
him
,
that
being
néere
death
,
he
had
the
Sacrament
brought
vnto
him
.
And
perceiuing
the
Priest
to
enter
his
chamber
with
it
,
he
cryed
out
,
stay
good
friend
,
let
the
Lord
come
no
néerer
vnto
me
,
it
is
more
fit
that
I
be
drawen
vnto
him
as
a
traytor
,
that
in
many
things
haue
been
a
traytor
vnto
him
.
His
seruants
therefore
by
his
commaundement
drew
him
out
of
his
bed
vnto
the
place
where
the
Priest
was
,
and
there
with
teares
he
receiued
the
Sacrament
,
and
spending
much
time
in
prayer
,
afterward
,
he
so
ended
his
life
,
when
he
had
béene
Bishop
about
the
space
of
sixe
yéeres
:
for
he
was
translated
,
ann.
1243.
so
that
the
Sée
was
void
fiue
yéeres
.
42.
Ethelmarus
.
THe
King
being
certified
of
his
death
,
sent
immediately
two
of
his
Chaplaines
to
Winchester
,
to
perswade
the
monkes
to
elect
Ethelmarus
the
sonne
of
Hugh
Earle
of
March
,
and
Isabell
the
Quéene
his
mother
,
so
that
he
was
halfe
brother
vnto
the
king
,
a
man
(
saith
M.
Paris
)
in
respect
of
his
orders
,
yéeres
,
and
learning
,
vtterly
vnsufficient
.
By
that
time
they
had
labored
the
matter
the
space
of
a
fortnight
,
the
king
himselfe
came
vnto
Winchester
,
and
in
the
Chapter
house
made
a
most
earnest
request
in
the
behalfe
of
his
brother
.
The
monkes
too
well
remembring
what
great
trouble
&
sorrow
they
had
endured
for
denying
the
kings
last
request
,
some
of
them
beaten
and
sore
wounded
,
many
tormented
with
hunger
,
and
laden
with
chaines
,
in
long
imprisonment
,
besides
continuall
charges
,
of
sutes
and
trauaile
,
and
knowing
wel
they
should
haue
no
assistance
at
Rome
,
so
long
as
the
Kings
purse
was
better
then
theirs
:
they
resolued
(
though
they
knew
the
man
most
vnfit
)
to
gratifie
the
King
,
and
so
no
man
daring
to
say
no
,
with
one
consent
he
was
elected
.
He
had
at
that
time
other
spirituall
liuing
equiualent
in
reuenue
to
the
Archbishopricke
of
Canterbury
,
which
that
he
might
kéepe
and
yet
receiue
all
the
profits
of
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
;
he
determined
not
to
be
consecrate
at
all
,
but
to
hold
it
by
his
election
,
and
so
did
indéed
,
for
the
space
of
9.
yéeres
.
In
the
meane
time
,
he
and
the
rest
of
his
countreymen
(
with
whom
the
realme
was
much
pestered
)
were
growen
very
odious
as
well
with
the
nobility
,
as
the
commons
,
not
onely
for
that
their
infinite
wealth
and
immoderate
preferment
,
was
much
enuied
,
but
much
more
for
their
pride
,
and
insolency
which
a
man
can
hardly
beare
in
his
owne
friend
,
much
lesse
in
an
alien
and
stranger
,
whom
men
naturally
dislike
much
sooner
then
their
owne
Countreymen
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
this
〈◊〉
bare
himselfe
so
bold
vpon
the
King
his
brother
,
as
he
gaue
commaundement
to
his
seruants
to
force
a
clergy
man
out
of
the
possession
of
a
benefice
,
whereunto
he
pretended
some
right
;
and
if
he
withstood
them
,
to
draw
him
out
of
his
possession
in
contumelious
manner
.
The
poore
man
loath
to
loose
his
liuing
,
defended
it
so
long
,
til
by
my
Lord
Electes
men
he
was
slaine
himselfe
,
and
his
people
so
soare
beaten
,
as
within
few
daies
one
or
two
of
them
died
.
This
fact
and
other
like
brought
all
the
Pictauians
into
such
hatred
,
as
the
realme
〈◊〉
ready
to
rise
against
them
:
which
perceiuing
,
to
auoid
the
tempest
growing
towards
them
,
the
yeere
1268.
they
all
〈◊〉
the
realme
.
Ethelmar
sent
ouer
for
his
treasure
whereof
he
had
laide
vp
great
store
:
but
much
of
it
came
short
being
intercepted
at
Douer
,
and
taken
away
from
those
to
whom
it
was
committed
.
The
yéere
after
the
departure
of
the
Pictauians
,
viz.
1259.
the
monkes
of
Winchester
thought
good
to
procéed
to
the
election
of
a
new
Bishop
.
And
knowing
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
make
choice
of
any
,
but
such
as
the
king
fauoured
,
elected
Henry
de
Wingham
then
Chauncellor
of
England
.
But
he
,
although
(
he
doubted
not
of
the
kings
fauour
)
in
regard
that
another
being
elected
it
might
prooue
litigious
,
refused
to
consent
vnto
their
election
,
alleaging
his
owne
vnwoorthines
for
want
of
learning
.
The
king
was
content
to
allow
of
him
condicionally
that
some
stay
might
be
made
for
a
time
to
sée
whether
his
brother
Ethelmar
might
attaine
consecration
of
the
Pope
.
While
the
king
stood
vpon
these
vncertaine
tearmes
,
Henry
de
Wengham
became
Bishop
of
London
the
yéere
1259
&
2.
yéeres
;
after
,
viz.
1261.
Ethelmar
died
.
He
tooke
order
his
hart
should
be
brought
to
Winchester
where
it
was
intoombed
in
the
South
wal
of
the
presbytery
as
this
Elogium
witnesseth
.
Obijt
anno
Dom.
1261.
Corpus
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
cor
nunc
tenet
istud
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
morte
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
43.
Iohn
Gernsey
.
IOhn
Gernsey
or
Iohn
of
Oxford
(
for
so
also
I
find
him
called
)
was
consecrate
Bishop
an.
1265.
at
Rome
,
where
it
is
said
he
paid
vnto
the
Pope
6000.
markes
for
his
consecration
,
and
so
much
more
vnto
Iordanus
the
Popes
Chauncellor
.
Presently
vpon
his
returne
he
was
suspended
by
Ottobonus
the
Popes
legate
for
taking
part
against
the
king
in
the
Barons
wars
,
he
enioyed
a
small
time
his
honor
so
déerely
bought
:
the
yéere
1268.
he
died
in
Italy
and
was
buried
there
at
Uiterbium
.
44.
Nicholas
de
Ely
.
RIchard
Moore
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
was
then
chosen
Bishop
.
But
Fryer
Peckham
at
that
time
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
tooke
exception
against
him
for
holding
of
many
benefices
.
And
said
,
that
a
man
of
such
conscience
as
were
fit
for
that
place
,
would
rather
content
himselfe
with
lesse
liuing
,
then
load
himselfe
with
the
cure
of
so
many
soules
.
He
being
refused
,
Nicholas
de
Ely
hauing
béene
scarcely
one
yere
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
was
called
to
this
church
.
He
sate
12.
yéeres
,
&
died
an.
1290.
his
body
was
buried
at
Wauerly
,
his
hart
lieth
entoombed
in
the
South
wall
of
the
Presbytery
with
this
inscription
:
Intus
est
cor
Nicholai
Episcop.
cuius
corpus
est
apud
Wauerley
.
One
of
his
name
was
first
Chauncellor
,
then
treasurer
of
England
about
the
yéere
1260.
I
assure
my selfe
it
was
he
.
45.
Iohn
de
Pontissara
.
ABout
this
time
the
Pope
began
to
take
vpon
him
the
bestowing
of
Bishoprickes
for
the
most
part
euery
where
.
This
Iohn
de
Pontissara
was
placed
by
him
vpon
his
absolute
authority
.
He
was
a
great
enimy
vnto
the
monkes
of
his
church
,
whose
liuing
he
much
diminished
to
encrease
his
owne
.
He
died
the
yéere
1304.
hauing
sate
néere
24.
yéeres
,
and
lyeth
buried
in
the
North
wall
of
the
Presbytery
.
His
toombe
hath
this
Epitaphe
engrauen
:
Defuncti
corpus
,
tumulus
tenet
iste
Ioannis
.
Pountes
,
Wintoniae
presulis
eximij
.
Obijt
anno
Dom.
1304.
46.
Henry
Woodloke
.
HEnry
Woodloke
succéeded
him
.
Robert
Winchelsey
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
being
banished
the
realme
by
king
Edward
the
first
,
who
charged
him
with
treason
,
this
Bishop
became
an
intercessor
for
him
,
and
in
the
request
he
made
to
the
king
in
his
behalfe
chaunced
to
call
him
his
good
Lord
:
which
the
king
tooke
so
haynously
,
as
by
and
by
he
caused
all
the
Bishops
goods
to
be
confiscate
and
renounced
all
protection
of
him
.
How
he
recouered
the
kings
fauour
againe
,
I
finde
not
.
Not
long
after
the
said
king
dying
,
by
the
permission
of
the
foresaid
Archbishop
he
crowned
king
Edward
the
second
Ianuary
22.
1307.
and
died
an.
1316.
the
13.
yéere
of
his
consecration
.
47.
Iohn
Sendall
.
WAlsingham
called
this
man
Iohn
Kendall
,
he
was
Chauncellor
of
England
,
and
died
1320.
hauing
scarcely
sate
fower
yéeres
.
48.
Reginaldus
Asserius
.
THe
Pope
then
thrust
in
Reginald
de
Asser
his
legate
,
the
king
being
very
angry
that
the
Pope
tooke
so
much
vpon
him
in
these
things
.
He
was
consecrate
by
the
Bishop
of
London
(
Walter
the
Archbishop
refusing
to
afford
it
vnto
him
)
sate
little
aboue
two
yéeres
,
and
died
an.
1323.
49.
Iohn
de
Stratford
.
IOhn
de
Stratford
Doctor
of
Law
succéeded
.
When
he
had
continued
in
this
seat
10.
yeeres
an.
1333.
He
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
50.
Adam
Tarlton
,
alias
de
Orlton
.
ADam
de
Arlton
Doctor
of
law
borne
in
Hereford
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Hereford
September
26.
1317.
In
a
parliament
holden
at
London
an.
1324.
he
was
accused
of
treason
,
as
hauing
aided
the
Mortimers
with
men
and
armor
against
the
king
.
When
he
should
haue
béene
arraigned
(
a
thing
till
that
time
neuer
heard
of
that
a
Bishop
should
be
arraigned
)
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
,
Yorke
and
Dublin
with
their
Suffragan
Bishops
came
vnto
the
barre
and
violently
tooke
him
away
.
Notwithstanding
the
accusation
being
found
true
,
his
temporalties
were
seased
into
the
kings
hands
,
vntill
such
time
as
the
king
(
much
deale
by
his
machination
and
deuise
)
was
deposed
of
his
kingdome
.
If
he
which
had
béene
a
Traytor
vnto
his
Prince
before
,
after
deserued
punishment
for
the
same
,
would
soone
be
entreated
to
ioyne
with
other
in
the
like
attempt
,
it
is
no
maruell
No
man
so
forward
as
he
in
taking
part
with
Isabel
the
Quéene
against
her
husband
king
Edward
the
second
.
Shée
with
her
sonnes
and
army
being
at
Oxford
,
this
good
Bishop
stept
vp
into
the
pulpit
,
and
there
taking
for
his
text
these
words
(
My
head
grieueth
me
)
he
made
a
long
discourse
to
prooue
that
an
euill
head
,
not
otherwise
to
be
cured
,
must
be
taken
away
.
Hauing
gotten
the
king
into
their
power
,
he
fearing
least
if
the
king
at
any
time
recouered
his
liberty
and
crowne
againe
,
they
might
receiue
condigne
punishment
,
counselled
the
Quéene
to
make
him
away
.
Whereunto
she
being
as
ready
and
willing
as
he
to
haue
it
done
,
they
writ
certaine
letters
vnto
the
kéepers
of
the
old
king
,
signifieng
in
couert
termes
what
they
desired
.
They
either
not
perfectly
vnderstanding
their
meaning
,
or
desirous
to
haue
somewhat
to
shew
for
their
discharge
,
pray
them
in
expresse
words
to
declare
vnto
them
whether
they
would
haue
them
put
the
king
to
death
or
no.
To
which
question
this
subtill
foxe
framed
this
answere
,
Edwardum
occidere
nolite
timere
,
bonum
est
.
If
you
set
the
point
betwéene
nolite
and
timere
it
forbiddeth
:
if
betwéene
timere
and
bonum
it
exhorteth
them
to
the
committing
of
the
fact
:
whereupon
the
king
was
made
away
,
and
most
pitifully
murthered
by
thrusting
a
hot
spit
into
his
fundament
.
And
who
then
so
earnest
a
persecutor
of
the
murtherers
as
this
Bishop
,
that
when
diuers
of
his
letters
were
shewed
against
him
,
eluded
and
auoyded
them
by
sophisticall
interpretation
,
and
vtterly
denied
that
he
was
any
way
consenting
to
that
haynous
fact
.
How
cleanely
he
excused
himselfe
I
know
〈◊〉
:
But
sure
I
am
he
was
so
farre
from
receiuing
punishment
,
as
within
two
moneths
after
,
viz.
in
Nouember
1327.
he
was
preferred
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Worcester
sixe
yéeres
after
that
he
was
translated
thence
to
winchester
by
the
Pope
December
1.
1333.
at
the
request
of
the
French
king
:
which
king
Edward
taking
in
very
ill
part
,
for
that
the
French
king
and
he
were
enimies
,
deteined
from
〈◊〉
his
temporalties
till
that
in
a
parliament
at
the
sute
of
the
whole
cleargy
,
he
was
content
to
yéeld
them
vnto
him
.
He
sate
Bishop
of
Winchester
11.
yeeres
7.
moneths
and
17.
daies
:
and
being
a
long
time
blind
before
his
death
,
departed
this
life
July
18.
1345.
51.
William
Edendon
.
THe
same
yeere
William
Edendon
was
consecrate
Bishop
,
a
man
in
very
great
fauour
with
King
Edward
the
third
,
being
treasurer
of
England
,
he
caused
groats
and
halfe
groats
,
to
be
coyned
the
yeere
1350.
(
coyne
not
séene
in
England
before
)
but
they
wanted
some
thing
of
the
iust
sterling
waight
,
which
was
the
cause
that
the
prices
of
all
things
rose
then
very
much
.
And
where
as
many
other
times
the
like
practise
hath
béene
vsed
,
in
so
much
that
fiue
shillings
hath
now
scarce
so
much
siluer
in
it
,
as
fiue
groats
had
300.
yéeres
since
,
no
maruell
if
things
be
sold
for
treble
the
price
that
they
were
300.
yéere
agoe
.
Hereof
also
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
the
Prince
and
Nobility
cannot
possible
maintaine
their
estates
,
with
their
auncient
rents
and
reuenewes
,
which
bring
in
,
though
the
wonted
tale
and
number
,
yet
not
the
due
waight
and
quantity
of
mettall
.
But
to
returne
to
William
Edendon
,
he
was
also
Chauncellor
of
England
,
and
once
elect
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
but
refused
to
accept
it
.
He
founded
a
Monastery
at
Edendon
(
where
he
was
borne
)
for
a
kinde
of
religious
men
called
Bon-hommes
:
he
died
ann.
1366.
when
he
had
béene
Bishop
almost
one
and
twenty
yéeres
,
and
lyeth
in
a
very
faire
toombe
of
Alabaster
on
the
South
side
of
the
entrance
into
the
quier
,
whereon
is
engrauen
this
rude
Epitaphe
.
Edindon
natus
,
Willmus
hic
est
tumulatus
,
Praesul
praegratus
in
Wintonia
Cathedratus
.
Qui
pertransitis
eius
memorare
velitis
,
〈◊〉
&
mitis
,
ausit
cum
mille
peritis
.
Peruigil
anglorum
fuit
adiutor
populorum
,
〈◊〉
egenorum
pater
&
protector
eorum
.
M.
C.
tribus
〈◊〉
post
LXV
.
sit
I.
punctum
.
His
successor
William
Wickham
sewed
his
Executors
for
dilapidations
,
and
recouered
of
them
1662.
l.
10.
s.
besides
1556.
head
of
neate
,
3876.
weathers
,
4717.
ewes
,
3521.
lambes
,
and
127.
swyne
,
all
which
stocke
it
séemeth
belonged
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
at
that
time
.
52.
William
Wickham
.
AT
the
Kings
request
,
William
Wickham
,
his
Chaplaine
,
principall
Secretary
,
and
kéeper
of
the
priuy
seale
,
soone
after
Edendons
death
was
both
elected
by
the
Prior
and
couent
of
Winchester
,
and
allowed
of
by
the
Pope
who
now
tooke
vpon
him
to
haue
an
interest
in
the
disposition
of
all
our
Bishoprickes
,
as
elsewhere
I
haue
more
at
large
discoursed
.
This
man
was
the
sonne
of
one
Iohn
Perot
and
Sibill
his
wife
,
for
whose
place
of
buriall
,
he
erected
a
Chappell
afterwards
at
Tichfield
néere
the
towne
of
Wickham
in
Hampshire
.
In
that
towne
he
was
borne
the
yéere
of
our
Lord
1324.
and
(
according
to
the
manner
of
most
cleargy
men
in
those
times
)
of
that
towne
the
place
of
his
birth
tooke
his
sirname
.
I
finde
also
recorded
,
that
he
was
woont
to
be
called
sometimes
by
the
name
of
Long
,
and
that
(
as
it
is
probably
supposed
)
for
no
other
cause
,
but
in
regard
of
his
stature
,
which
they
say
was
very
tall
.
He
was
brought
vp
first
at
Winchester
,
and
then
at
Oxford
,
at
the
charge
of
a
Gentleman
called
Nicholas
Vnedall
or
Woodall
.
In
these
places
(
hauing
first
passed
the
rudiments
of
Grammer
)
he
studied
Logicke
,
Geometry
,
Arithmetique
,
and
the
French
tongue
,
but
principally
the
Ciuill
and
Canon
lawes
.
In
all
which
as
he
profited
excéedingly
for
the
time
he
spent
in
them
;
so
there
is
no
doubt
he
would
haue
prooued
so
excellent
as
men
are
woont
that
doo
long
and
painefully
imploy
good
wits
to
such
purposes
,
had
he
not
béene
euen
as
it
were
violently
drawne
from
them
when
his
abode
and
continuance
in
the
Uniuersity
might
séeme
most
requisite
.
His
Patrone
and
exhibitioner
being
appointed
Constable
of
Winchester
Castle
,
(
an
office
of
great
importance
in
those
daies
)
he
would
imploy
this
his
yoong
scholler
as
his
clarke
or
secretary
,
and
so
tooke
him
from
the
Uniuersity
when
he
had
as
yet
continued
there
not
fully
sixe
yéeres
.
How
long
he
liued
so
vnder
him
I
finde
not
:
But
certaine
it
is
,
his
seruice
was
very
well
liked
of
him
:
For
besides
his
personage
(
which
was
tall
and
excéeding
comely
)
not
to
speake
any
thing
of
his
learning
(
whereof
his
Master
could
make
no
great
vse
)
he
writ
very
faire
,
penned
excellently
,
&
spake
no
man
better
.
By
reason
whereof
,
he
was
often
imployed
in
writing
letters
,
yea
and
sometimes
in
messages
also
to
the
Court
,
not
onely
by
his
master
,
but
by
the
Bishop
,
that
a
while
vsed
to
borrow
him
of
his
master
,
and
at
the
last
drew
him
to
his
seruice
.
It
happened
then
after
a
while
,
king
Edward
the
third
to
come
to
Winchester
,
who
taking
speciall
note
of
the
behauiour
&
other
good
partes
of
this
yoong
man
,
would
néedes
haue
him
to
serue
him
.
He
imployed
him
much
at
the
first
,
in
surueighing
his
buildings
at
Douer
,
Duynborough
,
Henly
,
Windsor
,
Yestanstead
,
and
elsewhere
.
In
which
&
all
other
businesses
committed
to
him
,
he
behaued
himselfe
so
well
,
as
he
soone
grew
into
great
fauour
and
high
estimation
with
the
king
,
and
quickly
reaped
those
fruites
that
Princes
fauours
are
woont
to
yéeld
,
many
rich
and
honorable
preferments
.
It
shall
not
be
amisse
to
remember
,
how
that
hauing
obtained
diuers
goodly
promotions
which
he
acknowledged
to
haue
receiued
rather
as
rewards
of
seruice
,
then
in
regard
of
any
extraordinary
desert
otherwise
,
he
caused
to
be
engrauen
in
Winchester
Tower
at
Windsor
these
words
,
(
This
made
Wickham
.
)
Whereof
when
some
complained
to
the
King
as
a
thing
derogating
from
his
honor
,
that
another
should
seeme
to
beare
the
charge
of
his
buildings
,
and
the
king
in
great
displeasure
reprehended
him
for
it
:
He
answered
,
that
his
meaning
was
not
to
ascribe
the
honor
of
that
building
to
himselfe
,
but
his
owne
honor
of
preferments
vnto
that
building
;
Not
importing
that
Wickham
made
the
Tower
,
but
that
the
Tower
was
the
meanes
of
making
Wickham
,
and
raising
him
from
base
estate
,
vnto
those
great
places
of
honor
he
then
enioyed
.
He
was
first
Parson
of
Saint
Martins
in
London
,
then
Deane
of
Saint
Martin
le
graund
,
Archdeacon
successiuely
of
Lincolne
,
Northampton
,
and
Buckingham
,
all
of
the
gift
of
his
old
acquaintance
Iohn
Bokingham
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
with
whom
&
Simon
Burleigh
(
a
knight
afterwards
of
great
honor
)
he
onely
in
a
manner
conuersed
during
his
abode
in
Oxford
.
Besides
these
ecclesiasticall
preferments
,
the
Prouostship
of
Wels
,
a
number
of
benefices
,
and
twelue
Prebends
in
seuerall
Churches
,
he
held
many
temporall
offices
,
as
the
Secretaryship
,
the
kéeping
of
the
priuy
seale
,
the
Mastership
of
wardes
,
the
treasurership
of
the
Kings
reuenues
in
Fraunce
,
and
diuers
other
with
whose
stiles
I
am
not
acquainted
.
But
the
yéerely
reuenewes
of
his
spirituall
promotions
onely
according
as
they
were
then
rated
in
the
Kings
bookes
,
amounted
vnto
876.
l.
13.
s.
4.
d.
He
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
the
yéere
1367.
and
was
made
soone
after
first
treasurer
,
then
Chauncellor
of
England
,
(
although
whether
he
were
treasurer
or
no
I
find
some
doubt
made
,
and
I
dare
not
〈◊〉
it
too
confidently
)
whether
he
were
treasurer
or
no
,
certaine
it
is
,
that
many
yéeres
after
he
was
Bishop
he
was
trusted
with
all
the
waighty
affaires
of
the
realme
disposed
of
the
kings
treasure
,
and
gouerned
all
things
at
his
will
.
In
this
greatnesse
of
his
authority
,
the
king
found
two
notable
commodities
,
one
,
that
without
his
care
all
thinges
were
ordred
so
well
,
as
by
a
wise
and
trusty
seruant
they
might
;
the
other
,
that
if
any
thing
fell
out
amisse
,
wheresoeuer
the
fault
were
,
the
king
had
oportunity
to
cast
all
the
blame
vpon
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
Now
whereas
long
and
continuall
warre
(
whereby
lightly
each
party
is
a
looser
)
had
consumed
,
not
that
onely
that
many
victories
brought
in
,
by
the
raunsome
of
two
kings
,
and
by
the
spoyle
of
diuers
large
countries
which
this
noble
Prince
subdued
;
but
other
huge
summes
of
money
also
gathered
at
home
by
vnusuall
subsidies
,
and
taxations
much
grudged
at
by
the
commons
;
all
which
notwithstanding
,
the
king
was
so
bare
,
as
,
for
the
paiment
of
debts
,
he
was
constrained
to
bethinke
him
first
of
some
new
deuice
to
raise
money
:
The
Bishops
enimies
taking
the
aduantage
of
this
occasion
;
induced
the
king
to
be
content
that
a
solemne
complaint
might
be
framed
against
him
,
as
if
by
his
misgouernement
,
the
kings
treasure
had
beene
either
vainely
wasted
,
or
falsely
imbesilled
,
for
that
otherwise
for
sooth
it
was
impossible
the
king
should
so
be
fallen
behind
hand
:
They
charge
him
therefore
with
the
receite
of
1109600.
l.
(
which
amounteth
to
more
then
a
million
of
poundes
)
besides
a
hundred
thousand
frankes
paied
vnto
him
by
Galeace
Duke
of
Millaine
.
For
all
this
they
demaund
sodainely
an
account
,
and
to
set
a
better
colour
vpon
the
matter
,
patch
vp
a
number
of
other
accusations
,
partly
vntrue
,
partly
friuolous
,
yet
sufficient
happily
to
bleare
the
eies
of
the
common
people
,
and
diuerting
the
displeasure
of
this
inconuenience
from
them
on
whom
otherwise
it
must
haue
lighted
,
to
deriue
it
vnto
him
,
vpon
whom
if
it
fell
neuer
so
heauily
,
it
could
cast
him
no
lower
then
that
place
from
whence
the
king
had
first
raised
him
.
Amongst
many
enimies
that
gouernement
and
enuy
had
prouoked
against
him
;
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
for
some
other
cause
néedlesse
here
to
be
〈◊〉
,
bare
vnto
him
an
implacable
hatred
.
The
King
was
then
old
and
very
impotent
,
the
Duke
his
eldest
sonne
〈◊〉
,
and
so
gouerning
all
thinges
vnder
him
.
The
Duke
therefore
found
meanes
that
William
Skipwith
Lord
chiefe
Justice
condemned
him
as
guilty
of
those
accusations
,
procured
his
temporalties
to
be
taken
from
him
,
and
to
be
bestowed
vpon
the
yoong
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
lastly
commanded
him
in
the
kings
name
,
not
to
come
within
twenty
miles
of
the
Court
.
The
yeere
1376.
happened
vnto
him
this
trouble
,
which
I
may
call
the
Prologue
or
〈◊〉
of
the
pageant
to
be
plaid
the
yéere
following
.
I
meane
the
Parliament
,
the
chiefe
end
and
purpose
whereof
was
a
subsidy
,
that
this
Prelates
vexation
must
make
way
vnto
.
The
Cleargy
assembled
,
gréeuing
much
at
the
vniust
oppression
of
so
woorthy
and
reuerend
a
man
;
(
for
his
sidelity
vnto
his
Prince
,
his
great
care
of
the
common
good
,
his
wisedome
and
integrity
were
well
inough
knowen
to
such
as
vnderstoode
any
thing
)
they
vtterly
refused
to
debate
of
any
matter
what
soeuer
,
till
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
a
principall
member
of
that
assembly
might
be
present
with
them
.
By
this
meanes
,
licence
was
obtained
for
his
repaire
thither
,
and
thither
he
came
,
glad
he
might
be
néere
to
the
meanes
of
his
restitution
:
but
whether
it
were
that
he
wanted
money
to
beare
the
charge
,
or
to
the
intent
to
mooue
commiseration
,
or
that
he
thought
it
safest
to
passe
obscurely
;
he
that
was
woont
to
ride
with
the
greatest
traine
of
any
Prelate
in
England
,
came
then
very
slenderly
attended
,
trauelling
through
by-waies
,
as
standing
in
doubt
what
snares
his
enimies
might
lay
for
him
.
After
two
yéeres
trouble
and
the
losse
of
ten
thousand
markes
sustained
by
reason
of
the
same
:
with
much
adoo
he
obtained
restitution
of
his
temporalties
,
by
the
mediation
of
Alice
Piers
,
a
gentlewoman
that
in
the
last
times
of
king
Edward
altogether
possessed
him
.
Returning
then
vnto
Winchester
,
he
was
receiued
into
the
city
with
solemne
procession
and
many
signes
of
great
ioy
.
Soone
after
his
returne
king
Edward
died
,
and
the
Duke
hoping
by
reason
of
the
yoong
kings
nonage
to
worke
some
mischiefe
vnto
this
Bishop
,
whom
of
all
mortall
men
he
most
hated
;
began
to
rub
vp
some
of
the
old
accusations
with
additions
of
new
complaints
.
But
the
Dukes
malice
being
as
well
knowen
as
the
Bishops
innocency
,
the
king
thought
good
to
be
a
meanes
of
reconciling
these
two
personages
,
and
then
was
easily
intreated
,
vnder
the
broad
seale
of
England
to
pardon
all
those
supposed
offences
,
wherewith
the
Bishop
had
heretofore
béene
charged
.
This
tempest
thus
ouerblowen
,
the
rest
of
his
daies
he
passed
in
great
peace
and
quietnesse
.
Two
yéeres
after
his
restitution
he
began
the
foundation
of
that
woorthy
monument
,
the
colledge
commonly
called
the
New
colledge
in
Oxford
,
laying
the
first
stone
of
the
same
himselfe
March
5.
1379.
and
dedicating
it
vnto
the
honor
of
God
and
the
blessed
virgin
Mary
.
Being
finished
,
the
first
warden
&
fellowes
all
together
tooke
possession
of
it
Aprill
14.
1386.
at
thrée
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
.
The
very
next
yéere
he
began
his
other
colledge
néere
Woluesey
the
Bishops
pallace
at
Winchester
,
laide
the
first
stone
of
it
March
26.
1387.
and
finished
it
also
in
sixe
yéeres
space
,
so
as
the
Warden
and
fellowes
cntred
into
the
same
at
thrée
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
March
28.
1393.
Beside
the
charge
of
these
two
woorthy
foundations
,
he
build
all
the
body
of
his
church
of
Winchester
from
the
quier
westward
,
excepting
only
a
little
begun
by
Bishop
Edington
:
he
procured
many
priuiledges
and
liberties
vnto
his
Sée
:
he
bestowed
20000.
markes
in
reparation
of
his
house
:
he
paid
the
debts
of
men
imprisoned
for
that
cause
to
the
summe
of
2000.
l.
he
mended
all
the
high
waies
betwéene
London
and
Winchester
:
he
purchased
vnto
his
Sée
two
hundred
markes
land
:
he
forgaue
his
officers
two
thousand
markes
which
they
owed
him
:
he
bestowed
two
hundred
pound
vpon
the
church
of
Windsor
:
he
released
his
tenants
of
520.
l.
due
for
a
reliefe
at
his
incomme
:
he
ordayned
a
Chauntry
of
fiue
priests
at
Southwyke
:
he
kept
continually
in
his
house
fower
&
twenty
poore
almesmen
:
he
maintained
at
the
Uniuersity
fifty
schollers
for
the
space
of
seuen
yéeres
before
the
building
of
his
colledge
:
he
built
a
chappell
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
at
Tichfield
for
the
buriall
of
his
parents
;
&
lastly
prouided
for
himselfe
ten
yéeres
before
his
death
a
goodly
monument
in
the
body
of
his
church
.
All
these
charges
notwithstanding
,
he
bequeathed
legacies
to
the
value
of
6270.
l.
left
ready
money
to
pay
them
,
left
his
heire
100.
l.
land
,
and
all
his
houses
furnished
plentifully
with
most
rich
and
sumptuons
houshold
stuffe
.
After
all
these
so
memorable
actions
,
hauing
runne
the
course
of
a
long
,
a
happy
and
most
honorable
life
,
he
ended
his
daies
in
peace
the
yéere
1404
being
full
fowerscore
yéeres
of
age
,
and
was
laid
in
the
toombe
so
long
before
prouided
for
him
.
Upon
it
I
finde
engrauen
these
verses
,
which
rather
for
his
honor
then
any
great
commendation
they
deserue
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
set
downe
:
Wilhelmus
dictus
Wickham
iacet
hic
nece
victus
,
Istius
ecclesiae
praesul
,
reparauit
eamque
,
Largus
erat
,
dapifer
,
probat
hoc
cum
〈◊〉
pauper
,
〈◊〉
pariter
regni
fuerat
bene
dexter
.
Hunc
docet
esse
pium
fun
datio
collegiorum
;
Oxoniae
primum
stat
,
Wintoniaeque
secundum
.
Iugiter
oretis
tumulum
quicunque
videtis
Pro
tantis
meritis
quod
sit
sibi
vita
perennis
.
53.
Henry
Beauforte
.
THe
Pope
was
now
growen
to
that
height
of
tyranny
,
that
he
not
onely
placed
,
but
displaced
Bishops
at
his
pleasure
.
And
his
meanes
to
do
it
,
was
by
〈◊〉
them
to
some
other
Bishopricke
peraduenture
of
lesse
value
and
peraduenture
nothing
woorth
at
all
.
So
was
Alex.
Neuill
perforce
translated
from
Yorke
to
S.
Andrewes
in
Scotland
,
whence
(
wars
being
at
that
time
betwéene
England
&
Scotland
)
he
was
sure
neuer
to
receiue
peny
.
And
so
he
translated
Iohn
Buckingham
from
Lincolne
to
Lichfield
,
a
Bishopricke
not
halfe
so
good
.
But
he
choosing
rather
to
haue
no
bread
then
but
halfe
a
loafe
;
in
a
very
malecontent
humor
and
great
chafe
put
on
a
monkes
cowle
at
Canterbury
,
and
there
liued
priuately
the
rest
of
his
life
.
To
his
Bishopricke
of
Lincolne
was
then
preferred
Henry
Beaufort
,
sonne
to
Iohn
of
Gaunt
by
Katherine
Swinford
,
the
yéere
1397.
He
was
brought
vp
for
the
most
part
at
Aken
in
Germany
where
he
studied
the
ciuill
and
canon
law
many
yéeres
;
and
comming
home
,
was
preferred
to
Lincolne
very
yoong
.
He
continued
there
seuen
yeres
,
&
presently
vpon
the
death
of
W.
Wickham
was
translated
to
Winch.
June
23.
1426.
he
was
made
cardinal
of
S.
Eusebius
,
&
receiued
his
hat
with
great
solc̄nity
at
Calis
the
Lady
day
following
.
A
man
of
great
frugality
and
therefore
excéeding
rich
.
King
Henry
the
fift
in
the
latter
ende
of
his
raigne
,
by
great
and
continuall
warres
being
waxen
much
behind
hand
,
and
greatly
indebted
;
began
to
cast
a
couetous
eye
vpon
the
goods
of
the
Church
,
which
at
that
time
were
growen
to
the
full
height
:
and
there
wanted
not
many
that
incited
him
vnto
the
spoile
of
the
same
.
This
wealthy
Prelate
(
best
knowen
by
the
name
of
the
rich
Cardinall
)
supplyed
his
want
out
of
his
owne
purse
,
to
diuert
him
from
that
sacrilegious
course
,
and
lent
him
20000.
pound
,
a
great
deale
of
money
in
those
daies
.
He
was
also
valiant
and
very
wise
.
Pope
Martin
the
fift
,
determining
to
make
warre
vpon
the
Bohemians
that
had
renounced
al
obedience
vnto
the
Sée
of
Rome
,
made
this
Cardinall
his
Legate
into
that
Country
,
and
appointed
such
forces
as
he
could
make
to
be
at
his
commandement
.
Toward
the
charges
of
this
voyage
,
the
Clergy
of
England
gaue
a
tenth
of
all
their
promotions
,
and
furnished
out
4000.
men
and
more
,
with
this
power
,
he
passed
by
Fraunce
(
dooing
there
some
seruice
for
his
Prince
and
Countrey
)
into
Bothemia
,
the
yéere
1429.
There
he
remained
certaine
moneths
,
behauing
himselfe
very
valiantly
till
by
the
Pope
he
was
discharged
.
In
his
youth
he
was
wantonly
giuen
,
and
gate
a
base
daughter
named
Iane
vpon
Alice
the
daughter
of
Richard
Earle
of
Arundell
.
Her
he
maried
after
vnto
Ed.
Stradling
or
Easterlling
a
knight
of
Wales
.
But
this
asdone
,
before
he
entred
into
orders
.
Toward
his
latter
end
he
imployed
his
time
altogether
either
in
matters
of
Counsaile
&
businesse
of
the
common
wealth
,
or
the
seruice
of
God
and
the
Church
committed
vnto
him
.
Amongst
other
good
déedes
,
it
is
remembred
that
he
built
an
hospitall
in
Winchester
which
he
presently
endued
with
land
to
the
value
of
158.
l.
13.
s.
4.
d.
of
yéerely
rent
.
He
died
Aprill
.
11.
1447.
when
he
had
beene
Bishop
of
Winchester
43.
yéeres
,
and
from
the
time
of
his
first
consecration
,
50.
yéeres
.
Except
Thomas
Bourchier
that
was
Bishop
51.
yéeres
,
I
read
of
no
English
man
that
euer
enioyed
that
honor
longer
.
He
lyeth
buried
in
a
reasonable
stately
toombe
behind
the
high
aulter
of
his
Church
at
Winchester
toward
the
South
,
the
inscription
is
much
defaced
:
of
it
remaineth
onely
this
;
Tribularer
si
nescirem
misericordias
tuas
.
54.
William
Waynflet
.
A
Woorthy
Prelate
succéeded
him
,
William
Waynflet
Prouost
of
Eaton
colledge
,
then
lately
founded
by
king
Henry
the
sixt
,
who
for
his
great
wisedome
and
integrity
was
long
Chauncellor
of
England
.
He
was
sonne
and
heire
vnto
Richard
Pattyn
a
gentleman
of
an
ancient
house
,
brother
vnto
Iohn
Pattyn
Deane
of
Chichester
,
and
Richard
Pattyn
that
liued
at
Bas●o
in
Darbishire
,
where
he
left
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
a
posterity
behinde
him
.
It
appéereth
hereby
that
his
name
was
not
indéed
Waynflet
but
Pattyn
.
It
was
an
ancient
custome
euen
till
those
daies
that
cleargy
men
should
take
their
surname
according
to
the
place
where
they
were
borne
;
and
amongst
monkes
and
fryers
it
continued
till
the
very
suppression
of
monasteries
.
This
William
(
whether
Waynflet
or
Pattyn
)
was
brought
vp
first
in
Winchester
schoole
,
&
then
in
New
colledge
in
Oxford
.
His
fellowship
there
he
left
to
become
schoolemaster
of
Winchester
,
but
was
taken
by
king
Henry
the
sixt
to
teach
in
his
new
college
of
Eaton
,
whereof
at
last
he
made
him
(
as
before
is
said
)
Prouost
.
He
continued
Bishop
many
yéeres
,
and
would
haue
done
much
more
good
then
he
did
,
had
he
not
béene
hindred
by
those
continuall
warres
betwéene
the
houses
of
Lancaster
and
Yorke
:
in
all
which
stormes
,
he
stucke
alwaies
vnto
his
patron
and
first
preferrer
king
Henry
the
sixt
.
And
after
his
death
,
king
Edward
the
fourth
knowing
the
faithfull
affection
and
true
hart
he
alwaies
bore
vnto
Henry
the
sixt
his
enimy
,
carried
euer
a
hard
hand
vpon
him
.
Time
notwithstanding
and
the
reuenewes
of
that
goodly
Bishopricke
,
enabled
him
to
the
foundation
of
that
excellent
and
stately
colledge
in
Oxford
dedicated
vnto
Saint
Mary
Magdalene
;
to
the
which
I
thinke
the
world
hath
not
any
one
colledge
in
all
perfections
comparable
.
He
died
(
as
I
haue
béene
told
)
August
6.
1486.
hauing
first
séene
the
house
of
Lancaster
(
to
his
great
ioy
)
restored
againe
to
the
crowne
in
king
Henry
the
seuenth
.
So
that
betwéene
the
consecration
of
William
Wickham
,
and
the
death
of
William
Waynflet
his
next
successor
sauing
one
,
it
is
119
,
yéeres
.
A
strange
thing
that
thrée
men
should
hold
one
Bishopricke
sixscore
yéeres
.
He
lieth
buried
in
the
North
part
of
the
roome
beyond
the
high
Aulter
ouer
against
the
Cardinall
,
in
a
very
faire
toombe
,
the
Epitaphe
whereof
is
quite
defaced
.
55.
Peter
Courtney
.
IN
the
moneth
of
Nouember
1477.
Peter
Courtney
the
sonne
of
〈◊〉
Philip
Courtney
of
Powderham
knight
,
and
Elizabeth
his
wife
,
daughter
to
Walter
Lord
Hungerford
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Exeter
,
whence
he
was
translated
to
Winchester
,
in
the
latter
end
of
the
yéere
1486.
At
Exeter
he
bestowed
much
money
in
finishing
the
North
Tower
,
vnto
which
he
gaue
a
goodly
bel
called
after
his
name
Peter
bell
.
He
died
December
the
20.
1491.
hauing
gouerned
the
Dioces
of
Winchester
the
space
of
fiue
yéeres
,
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
,
whereabouts
I
know
not
.
56.
Thomas
Langton
.
THe
Bishopricke
hauing
béene
voide
somewhat
more
then
one
yéere
,
Thomas
Langton
Bishop
of
Salisbury
was
preferred
thereunto
.
He
was
consecrate
to
Salisbury
the
yéere
1485
sate
Bishop
of
Winchester
seuen
yéeres
,
and
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
,
but
died
of
the
plague
,
an.
1500.
before
his
translation
was
perfited
.
He
built
a
very
faire
Chappell
in
the
South
side
of
the
Lady
Chappell
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Winchester
,
in
the
middle
of
which
Chappell
his
body
resteth
in
a
very
sumptuous
toombe
of
Marble
.
This
Thomas
Langton
was
some
time
fellow
of
Pembrooke
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
in
memory
whereof
he
bestowed
vpon
that
house
a
Cup
of
siluer
double
guilt
waighing
67.
ounces
,
whereupon
are
engrauen
these
words
.
Tho.
Langton
Winton
Eps.
aulae
Penbr
.
olim
socius
,
dedit
hanc
〈◊〉
coopertam
〈◊〉
aulae
1497.
qui
alienarit
anathema
sit
.
57.
Richard
Foxe
.
AT
what
time
Henry
Earle
of
Richmont
abiding
at
Uenice
,
was
requested
by
letters
from
many
of
the
English
Nobility
to
deliuer
his
Countrey
from
the
tyranny
of
that
wicked
Paricide
Richard
the
third
,
and
to
take
on
him
the
kingdome
;
He
willing
to
furnish
him selfe
as
well
as
he
might
for
the
setting
foorth
of
so
great
an
enterprise
,
determined
to
craue
aide
of
the
French
king
.
〈◊〉
therefore
to
Paris
,
he
onely
commenced
his
sute
vnto
the
king
,
and
hauing
manifold
businesse
elsewhere
,
he
left
the
farther
prosecution
of
this
matter
vnto
Richard
Foxe
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
that
chaunced
to
liue
a
student
in
Paris
at
that
time
.
Whether
the
Earle
knew
him
before
,
or
else
discerned
at
the
first
sight
(
as
it
were
)
his
excellent
〈◊〉
,
certaine
it
is
,
he
deemed
him
a
fit
man
for
the
managing
of
this
great
affaire
.
Neither
was
he
any
thing
at
all
deceiued
in
him
:
For
the
matter
was
followed
with
so
great
diligence
and
industry
,
as
in
a
very
short
time
all
things
were
dispatched
according
to
the
Earles
desire
,
who
soone
after
obtaining
the
kingdome
,
mindfull
of
the
good
seruice
done
him
by
Doctor
Foxe
,
preferred
him
immediatly
vnto
the
kéeping
of
the
priuy
scale
,
made
him
one
of
his
Councell
,
and
laid
vpon
him
what
spirituall
liuing
might
possibly
be
procured
him
.
In
the
meane
time
he
imployed
him
continually
either
in
matters
of
counsell
at
home
,
or
in
ambassages
of
great
importance
abroad
.
The
second
yéere
of
King
Henries
raigne
he
was
sent
into
Scotland
for
the
establishing
of
a
peace
with
the
king
there
;
whence
he
was
scarcely
returned
,
when
the
Bishopricke
of
Exeter
falling
void
,
was
bestowed
vpon
him
.
He
held
it
not
past
sixe
yéeres
but
he
was
remooued
to
Bath
and
Wels
,
and
thence
within
thrée
yéeres
after
to
Durham
.
There
he
stayed
sixe
yéeres
,
and
the
yéere
1502.
was
once
more
translated
,
viz.
to
Winchester
,
where
he
spent
the
rest
of
his
life
in
great
prosperity
.
For
such
was
his
fauor
with
the
king
,
as
no
man
could
euer
doo
so
much
with
him
,
no
man
there
was
vpon
whose
counsell
he
so
much
relied
.
Amongst
other
honors
done
vnto
him
,
it
was
not
the
least
,
that
he
made
him
Godfather
vnto
his
second
sonne
,
that
was
afterward
King
Henry
the
eight
,
the
Father
of
our
worthy
and
most
happy
Quéene
.
In
one
onely
mischaunce
he
was
vnfortunate
.
He
liued
many
yéeres
blind
before
he
died
.
Whereby
ghessing
his
end
not
to
be
sarre
off
,
hc
determined
to
make
vnto
him selfe
friends
of
the
vnrighteous
Mammon
bestowing
wel
his
goods
while
he
liued
.
And
first
he
was
purposed
to
haue
built
a
Monastery
,
vntill
that
conferring
with
Hugh
Oldam
,
Bishop
of
Exeter
,
a
very
wise
man
;
He
was
aduised
by
him
rather
to
bestow
his
money
vpon
the
foundation
of
some
Colledge
in
one
of
the
Uniuersities
,
which
should
be
more
profitable
vnto
the
common
wealth
,
and
more
auaileable
to
the
preseruation
of
his
memory
.
As
for
Monasteries
(
quoth
he
)
they
haue
more
already
,
then
they
are
like
long
to
kéepe
.
So
by
the
Counsell
of
this
wise
Prelate
(
whose
purse
also
was
a
great
helpe
to
the
finishing
thereof
)
the
colledge
of
Corpus
Christi
in
Oxford
was
built
and
endowed
with
competent
possessions
the
yéere
1516.
by
this
Bishop
Richard
Foxe
.
Afterward
in
the
yéere
1522.
he
bestowed
the
cost
of
building
a
faire
frée
schoole
by
the
castell
in
Taunton
,
and
conuenient
housing
néere
it
for
the
schoolemaster
to
dwell
in
:
lastely
,
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
that
he
couered
the
quier
of
Winchester
,
the
presbytery
and
〈◊〉
adioyning
with
a
goodly
vault
,
and
new
glased
all
the
windowes
of
that
part
of
the
church
.
It
is
said
also
that
he
built
the
partition
betwéene
the
presbytery
and
the
said
〈◊〉
,
causing
the
bones
of
such
Princes
and
prelates
as
had
béene
buried
here
and
there
dispersed
about
the
church
,
to
be
remooued
and
placed
in
séemely
monuments
vpon
the
top
of
that
new
partition
.
Many
other
notable
things
no
doubt
he
did
which
haue
not
come
vnto
my
knowledge
.
He
died
at
last
a
very
old
man
and
full
of
daies
ann.
1528.
when
he
had
woorthily
gouerned
the
church
of
Winchester
the
space
of
27.
yéeres
.
He
lieth
entoombed
vpon
the
south
side
of
the
high
altar
in
a
monument
,
rather
sumptuons
then
stately
,
of
the
same
building
with
the
partition
.
58.
Thomas
Woolsey
.
OF
this
man
I
will
onely
say
thus
much
in
this
place
,
that
he
was
first
Bishop
of
Turney
in
Fraunce
,
then
of
Lincolne
,
and
lastly
of
Yorke
.
He
was
made
Cardinall
an.
1515.
and
being
so
qualified
to
hold
more
liuings
:
he
held
first
the
Bishopricke
of
Bathe
and
Wels
in
Commendam
with
Yorke
;
then
resigning
Wels
,
he
tooke
Durham
;
and
lastly
resigning
Durham
also
,
held
Winchester
in
the
like
sort
a
little
while
,
scarcely
one
yéere
I
take
it
:
for
I
find
that
he
left
Durham
the
yéere
1530.
and
in
the
end
of
the
same
yéere
,
viz.
Nouember
the
29.
he
died
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
59.
Stephen
Gardiner
.
THe
Sée
then
continued
voide
almost
fower
yéeres
.
At
last
Stephen
Gardiner
Doctor
of
Law
,
borne
at
Bury
in
Suffolke
,
was
preferred
thereunto
and
consecrate
ann.
1534.
Fouretéene
yéeres
after
,
viz.
June
30.
1548.
he
was
committed
to
the
Tower
for
a
sermon
he
preached
before
the
king
the
day
before
,
being
S.
Peters
day
at
Westminster
.
When
he
had
continued
there
the
space
of
two
yéeres
and
a
halfe
,
he
was
by
authority
depriued
of
his
Bishopricke
,
February
14.
1550.
sent
to
prison
againe
,
and
there
kept
till
beginning
of
Queene
Mary
,
at
what
time
he
was
not
onely
restored
to
his
Bishopricke
and
set
at
liberty
,
but
made
Lord
Chauncellor
of
England
,
viz.
in
the
moneth
of
August
1553.
A
man
of
great
learning
(
as
diuers
of
his
workes
extant
do
testifie
)
and
of
two
much
wit
,
except
it
had
beene
better
imploied
.
For
the
extreme
malice
he
bare
to
our
religion
,
he
not
onely
burnt
many
poore
men
,
but
wrought
all
the
meanes
his
wily
head
could
deuise
to
make
away
our
blessed
Soueraigne
Quéene
Elizabeth
:
saying
often
,
it
was
in
vaine
to
strike
off
a
few
leaues
or
branches
when
the
roote
remained
whole
.
And
surely
in
all
reason
his
cursed
policy
must
haue
preuailed
,
if
God
had
not
touched
the
hart
of
Quéene
Mary
her
sister
with
a
very
kinde
and
natural
affection
toward
her
:
which
notwithstanding
,
it
is
much
to
be
doubted
what
he
might
haue
wrought
in
time
,
had
not
God
in
mercy
taken
him
away
the
more
spéedily
.
He
died
Nouember
13.
1555.
excéeding
rich
,
leauing
behinde
him
40000.
markes
in
ready
money
(
if
Bale
say
true
)
beside
much
sumptuous
houshold
stuffe
.
He
was
buried
on
the
North
side
of
the
high
altar
in
Winchester
in
a
toombe
both
in
place
and
building
answerable
to
Bishop
Foxe
.
60.
Iohn
Poynet
.
PResently
vpon
the
depriuation
of
Stephen
Gardiner
,
Iohn
Poynet
Doctor
of
〈◊〉
,
a
kentish
man
borne
,
consecrate
Bishop
of
Rochester
April
3.
1549.
was
translated
to
Winchester
.
Quéene
Mary
hauing
attained
the
crown
,
he
well
knew
there
was
no
liuing
for
him
in
England
,
and
therfore
fled
the
realme
&
died
at
Strausburg
in
Germany
Aprill
11.
1556.
being
scarce
forty
yéeres
of
age
.
A
man
of
great
learning
,
whereof
he
left
diuers
testimonies
in
writing
workes
yet
extant
both
in
Latine
and
English
:
beside
the
Gréeke
and
Latin
he
was
very
well
séene
in
the
Italian
and
Dutch
toong
,
and
an
excellent
Mathematician
.
He
gaue
vnto
king
Henry
the
eight
a
dyall
of
his
owne
〈◊〉
,
she
wing
not
onely
the
hower
of
the
day
,
but
also
the
day
of
the
moneth
,
the
signe
of
the
sonne
,
the
planetary
hower
;
yea
the
change
of
the
moone
,
the
ebbing
and
flowing
of
the
sea
;
with
diuers
other
things
as
strange
to
the
great
woonder
of
the
king
and
his
owne
no
lesse
commendation
.
He
was
preferred
〈◊〉
by
king
Edward
in
regard
of
certaine
excellent
sermons
preached
before
him
.
61.
Iohn
White
.
AFter
the
death
of
Stephen
Gardiner
,
Iohn
White
Doctor
of
Diuinity
was
translated
from
Lincolne
.
He
was
borne
in
the
Dioces
of
Winchester
,
and
was
Warden
of
Winchester
colledge
till
he
was
made
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
Small
time
he
enioyed
his
new
honor
,
being
depriued
by
parliament
in
the
beginning
of
her
Maiestie
that
now
raigneth
.
62.
Robert
Horne
.
IAnuary
16.
1560.
Robert
Horne
borne
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
,
and
in
king
Edwards
daies
Deane
of
the
Church
of
Durham
,
comming
then
newly
out
of
Germany
(
where
he
liued
all
Quéene
Maries
daies
)
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
He
sate
well
néere
twenty
yéeres
:
but
that
and
what
else
I
haue
to
say
of
him
,
let
his
Epitaphe
declare
.
He
lieth
vnder
a
flat
marble
stone
neere
the
pulpit
in
the
body
of
the
church
,
whereon
I
finde
engrauen
these
wordes
:
Robertus
Horne
theologiae
doctor
eximius
,
quondam
Christi
causa
exul
,
deinde
Episcopus
Winton
,
pie
obijt
in
Domino
Iun.
1.
1580.
Episcopatus
sui
anno
19.
63.
Iohn
Watson
.
SOone
after
his
death
,
it
pleased
her
Maiestie
to
bestow
the
Bishopricke
vpon
Iohn
Watson
.
He
lieth
buried
ouer
against
his
predecessor
on
the
other
side
of
the
body
of
the
Church
,
hauing
these
wordes
engrauen
vpon
the
marble
stone
that
couereth
him
:
D.
Ioannes
Watson
huius
eccclesiae
Winton
.
Praebendarius
,
Decanus
,
ac
deinde
Episcopus
,
〈◊〉
pater
,
vir
optimus
,
praecipue
erga
inopes
〈◊〉
,
obijt
in
Domino
Ianuar.
23.
anno
aetatis
suae
63.
Episcopatus
4.
1583.
64.
Thomas
Cooper
.
THomas
Cooper
Doctor
of
Diuinity
succéeded
him
,
being
translated
from
Lincolne
.
He
was
consecrate
Bishop
there
February
24.
1570.
and
before
that
was
Deane
of
Christchurch
in
Oxford
.
In
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
he
continued
ten
yéeres
,
and
departed
this
life
Aprill
29
,
1594.
A
man
from
whose
prayses
I
can
hardly
temper
my
pen
,
but
I
am
determined
to
say
nothing
of
those
men
whose
memory
is
yet
so
fresh
:
my
reason
I
haue
else
where
set
downe
.
65.
William
Wickham
.
HE
that
succéeded
him
in
Lincolne
,
succéeded
him
in
the
Sée
of
Winchester
also
,
William
Wickham
,
whose
very
name
I
reuerence
in
memory
of
William
Wickham
his
famous
and
woorthy
predecessor
.
No
Bishop
of
Winchester
euer
enioyed
that
honor
so
short
a
time
,
he
was
translated
about
our
Lady
day
in
the
beginning
of
the
yéere
1595.
and
died
of
the
stone
in
the
bladder
(
or
some
like
disease
)
the
12.
day
of
June
following
at
Winchester
house
in
Southwarke
,
hauing
not
made
water
in
fowertéene
daies
before
.
66.
William
Day
.
WIlliam
Day
Deane
of
Windsor
and
〈◊〉
of
Eaton
colledge
succéeded
,
and
holding
this
place
little
longer
then
his
predecessor
,
died
a
few
daies
before
Michaelmas
day
1596.
67.
Thomas
Bilson
.
THomas
Bilson
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Warden
of
Winchester
,
became
Bishop
of
Worceter
the
yéere
1595.
and
staying
there
not
past
two
yéeres
was
translated
to
Winchester
,
where
he
yet
liueth
.
The
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
is
valued
in
the
Queenes
bookes
at
2491
,
l.
9
,
s.
8
,
d.
ob
.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
first
fruits
12000.
ducats
.
The
Bishops
of
Ely
.
SAint
Etheldred
(
of
whom
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Ely
hath
his
name
)
was
the
daughter
of
Anna
King
of
the
East
Augles
.
She
was
twise
maried
:
First
vnto
Tombert
Prince
of
the
South
Angles
(
who
gaue
her
the
Isle
of
Ely
to
her
Dower
)
And
then
,
he
diyng
within
thrée
yéeres
,
to
Egfrid
king
of
Northumberland
.
With
him
she
liued
twelue
yéeres
,
and
at
last
left
him
,
and
all
the
pomp
and
pleasure
she
might
haue
liued
in
,
to
serue
God
in
such
sort
as
she
thought
was
most
acceptable
vnto
him
.
She
betooke
her
,
vnto
her
Isle
of
Ely
,
and
whereas
Ethelbert
king
of
Kent
had
long
before
(
viz.
ann.
607.
)
built
a
Church
there
by
the
counsell
of
Saint
Augustine
,
she
reedified
the
same
,
and
much
increased
it
the
yéere
677.
and
by
the
counsell
of
Wilfrid
Archbishop
of
Yorke
(
but
not
without
the
helpe
of
Aldulph
her
brother
king
of
the
East
Angles
)
conuerted
it
into
a
Monastery
of
Nunnes
,
whereof
she
her selfe
became
Abbesse
.
This
Monastery
was
vnder
her
,
Sexbing
,
〈◊〉
,
Werburg
,
and
other
Abbesses
183.
yéeres
vntill
it
was
destroyed
by
Pagans
,
Inguar
,
and
Hubba
,
the
yéere
890.
It
lay
then
waste
a
great
while
.
In
the
end
certaine
secular
Priests
to
the
number
of
eight
,
began
to
inhabite
there
,
but
were
displaced
by
Ethelwald
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
who
bought
the
whole
Island
of
King
Edgar
,
and
by
his
authority
placed
in
their
roomes
an
Abbot
and
monkes
,
vnto
whom
he
procured
many
great
and
notable
priuileges
.
Brithnod
Prouost
of
Winchester
was
appointed
the
first
Abbot
,
ann.
970.
He
is
said
to
haue
béene
murthered
by
Elsticha
the
Quéene
of
King
Edilred
,
causing
bodkins
to
be
thrust
into
his
arme
holes
,
because
like
an
vnhappy
Actaeon
he
had
séene
her
in
a
certaine
wood
busie
about
sorcery
.
Elfsius
was
the
second
Abbot
,
Leofsinus
the
third
,
Leofricus
the
fourth
,
and
another
Leofsinus
the
〈◊〉
.
He
by
the
Kings
consent
let
out
the
farmes
of
the
monastery
,
in
such
sort
as
they
should
finde
the
house
prouision
all
the
yéere
,
Shalford
payed
2.
wéekes
prouision
,
Stableford
1.
Littleberry
2.
Triplaw
2.
Hawkston
1.
Newton
1.
Melburne
2.
Grantsden
2.
Toften
1.
Cotnam
1.
Wellingham
1.
Ditton
2.
Horningsey
2.
Stenchworth
2.
Balsam
2.
Cathenho
4.
daies
prouision
,
and
Swansham
3.
Spaldwich
2.
wéekes
prouision
,
Somersham
2.
Blunsham
1.
Colne
1.
Hortherst
1.
Drinkston
1.
Katsden
2.
Hackam
2.
Berking
2.
Néeding
1.
Wederingseat
1.
Breckham
2.
Pulham
2.
Thorp
and
Dirham
2.
Norwald
2.
and
Feltwell
2.
Merham
was
appointed
to
carry
the
rent
to
a
certaine
Church
in
Norfolke
and
there
to
intertaine
commers
and
goers
to
or
from
the
Monastery
.
Wilfricus
the
sixt
Abbot
,
bought
the
mannor
of
Bereham
for
25.
marks
of
gold
.
In
the
time
of
Thurstan
the
seuenth
Abbot
,
the
Isle
was
held
by
many
of
the
olde
Saxon
nobility
against
King
William
the
Conquerer
.
He
therefore
by
the
counsell
of
Walter
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
and
other
,
gaue
all
the
Church
goods
and
lands
without
the
Isle
to
his
soldiers
.
After
seuen
yéeres
resistance
,
the
Saxon
gentlemen
,
some
vpon
promise
of
pardon
submitted
them selues
,
others
betaking
themselues
to
flight
,
the
place
was
deliuered
into
the
possession
of
the
Conqueror
.
〈◊〉
Reges
plectuntur
Achimi
;
For
the
fault
of
these
noble
men
,
the
poore
monkes
must
be
punished
:
to
be
restored
to
their
lands
,
and
to
enioy
their
Auncient
priuileges
quietly
,
they
were
faine
to
giue
the
king
1000.
marks
.
For
making
which
money
they
were
constrained
to
sell
all
the
platc
and
siluer
that
was
in
their
Church
.
The
king
also
fearefull
least
from
the
same
place
the
like
trouble
might
happen
vnto
him
hereafter
,
appointed
them
to
maintaine
a
garrison
of
40.
soldiers
,
which
they
did
vntill
such
time
as
himselfe
called
them
away
,
to
imploy
them
else
where
,
which
was
fiue
yéeres
after
.
Theodwinus
was
the
eight
Abbot
,
Godfry
the
ninth
,
and
Simon
the
tenth
.
After
whose
death
the
place
stoode
voide
seuen
yéeres
.
Richard
the
sonne
of
the
Earle
Gilbert
was
then
made
Abbot
.
1.
Heruaeus
.
BY
this
time
the
reuenues
of
the
monastery
were
growne
to
be
very
great
.
Their
yéerely
receit
was
not
so
little
as
1400.
l.
which
summe
contained
then
more
mettall
,
and
would
goe
farther
in
those
daies
then
6000.
l.
of
our
money
.
Of
that
1400.
l.
the
Abbot
allowed
scarce
300.
vnto
the
monks
,
conuerting
the
rest
vnto
his
own
vse
.
This
Richard
therefore
,
if
his
minde
were
any
thing
so
great
as
his
linage
,
could
not
but
disdaine
to
liue
vnder
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
to
whose
Dioces
Cambridgeshire
at
that
time
appertained
.
But
he
had
reasonable
pretences
for
his
ambition
.
He
caused
the
king
to
be
told
,
that
the
Dioces
of
Lincolne
was
too
large
for
one
mans
gouernment
:
that
Ely
were
a
fit
place
for
an
Episcopall
Sée
,
&c.
These
reasons
amplified
with
golden
Rhetoricke
,
so
perswaded
the
king
,
as
he
not
onely
consented
himselfe
that
this
monastery
should
be
conuerted
into
a
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
the
Abbot
made
a
Bishop
;
but
also
procured
the
Pope
to
confirme
and
allow
of
the
same
.
After
that
Richard
the
Abbot
had
with
great
paines
and
more
cost
,
beaten
this
bush
a
great
while
,
the
birde
that
he
had
so
long
and
earnestly
thirsted
after
,
fell
to
another
mans
share
.
Himselfe
was
taken
away
by
death
when
the
matter
was
growen
to
good
perfection
and
ready
to
be
finished
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincolne
a
while
hindred
the
procéeding
of
this
businesse
;
but
his
mouth
was
stopt
with
thrée
Mannors
which
the
king
being
liberall
of
another
mans
purse
,
was
content
to
bestow
vpon
him
,
such
as
héeretofore
belonged
vnto
the
monastery
of
Ely
,
viz.
Spaldwich
,
Bickleswoorth
,
and
Bokeden
:
these
were
giuen
to
the
Sée
of
Lyncolne
in
recompence
of
the
losse
the
Bishop
sustained
by
exempting
of
Cambridgshire
from
his
iurisdiction
:
And
that
the
reuenues
of
the
new
Bishop
might
notwithstanding
this
gift
be
no
lesse
then
the
Abbots
were
,
but
rather
greater
,
they
diuised
to
diminish
the
number
of
monks
which
were
then
70.
and
to
draw
them
downe
vnto
40.
Richard
the
11.
and
last
Abbot
being
thus
taken
away
when
he
would
most
gladly
haue
liued
.
King
Henry
the
first
with
the
consent
of
the
monks
appointed
this
Bishopricke
vnto
one
Heruaeus
that
had
beene
Bishop
of
Bangor
;
and
agréeing
ill
with
the
Welchmen
,
was
faine
to
leaue
his
Bishopricke
there
,
and
séeke
abroad
for
somewhat
elsewhere
.
He
was
translated
the
yeere
1109.
sate
22.
yéeres
,
and
died
August
the
30.
1131.
2.
Nigellus
.
THe
Sée
hauing
béene
voide
then
two
yéere
,
Nigellus
Treasurer
of
England
,
and
Nephew
vnto
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
was
placed
therein
May
the
28.
1133.
He
was
receaued
with
such
ioy
into
his
city
of
Ely
,
that
all
the
stréete
where
he
should
passe
was
hanged
with
curtaines
,
carpets
,
and
tapestry
,
the
monks
and
clergy
of
his
Church
meeting
him
with
procession
.
By
reason
of
his
imployment
in
matters
of
state
and
Counsell
,
he
could
not
attend
his
pastorall
charge
,
and
therefore
committed
the
managing
&
gouernment
of
his
Bishoprick
vnto
one
Ranulphus
somtime
a
monk
of
Glastonbury
,
that
had
now
cast
away
his
cowle
,
a
couetous
&
wicked
man
.
For
his
faithfulnes
vnto
his
patrone
and
first
preferrer
king
Henry
,
this
Nigellus
is
much
to
be
commended
.
When
as
Stephen
Earle
of
Bloys
contrary
to
his
oath
and
promise
to
king
Henry
the
first
his
vncle
vsurped
the
crowne
due
to
Maude
the
Empresse
king
Henries
daughter
;
This
Bishop
could
neuer
be
induced
to
forsake
her
,
but
most
constantly
stucke
vnto
her
,
and
endured
much
for
her
sake
.
Sée
more
heereof
in
the
life
of
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
Notwithstanding
those
his
great
troubles
,
he
found
meanes
to
erect
an
hospitall
for
Regular
Cannons
,
in
that
place
where
Saint
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
now
standeth
:
the
foundation
of
which
house
was
afterwards
twise
altered
:
first
by
Hugh
Norwold
his
successor
,
who
placed
therein
a
certaine
number
of
schollers
to
cohabite
with
the
Cannons
,
giuing
allowance
for
their
maintenance
:
and
afterwards
by
Margaret
Countesse
of
Richmond
and
Darby
,
who
new
built
it
,
partly
in
her
life
time
,
and
partly
by
her
executors
after
her
death
,
endowing
it
with
(
in
a
manner
)
all
the
reuenues
it
possesseth
,
and
raising
it
vnto
that
beautie
and
perfection
which
now
it
hath
.
This
man
was
Bishop
36.
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
29.
day
of
May
1169.
hauing
long
before
séene
the
issue
of
his
Lord
and
first
patrone
King
Henry
restored
to
the
crowne
in
Henry
the
2.
He
is
saide
〈◊〉
haue
bene
buried
before
the
alter
of
Saint
Crosse
in
his
owne
church
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
the
discourse
of
Richard
his
sonne
,
that
was
Bishop
of
London
.
3.
Galfridus
Rydall
.
AFter
his
death
,
the
Dioces
of
Ely
continued
without
a
Bishop
fiue
yéeres
.
The
yéere
1174.
Geoffry
Rydell
or
Rydall
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
was
consecrate
Bishop
:
a
very
lofty
and
high
minded
man
,
called
therefore
commonly
the
proud
Bishop
of
Ely
.
He
bestowed
great
〈◊〉
vpon
the
building
of
the
new
worke
of
his
Cathedrall
church
toward
the
West
,
and
vpon
the
stéeple
,
which
he
built
〈◊〉
vnto
the
battlements
.
He
died
intestate
at
Winchester
the
21.
day
of
August
1189.
a
fower
daies
before
the
〈◊〉
of
king
Richard
the
first
,
leauing
in
his
coffers
great
〈◊〉
of
ready
money
,
viz.
3060.
marks
of
siluer
,
and
205.
marks
of
gold
.
All
which
the
king
was
content
to
take
vnto
〈◊〉
tò
helpe
to
beare
the
charges
of
his
coronation
.
He
sate
Bishop
14.
yéeres
,
10.
moneths
,
and
14.
daies
.
4.
William
Langchamp
.
THe
last
day
of
December
the
same
yéere
,
William
Langeshamp
Chauncellor
of
England
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Ely
.
One
greatly
fauoured
by
King
Richard
the
first
,
and
a
man
very
worthy
of
that
fauour
for
many
〈◊〉
parts
in
him
,
had
not
those
his
vertues
béene
matched
and
ouermatched
,
with
as
many
great
and
notorious
〈◊〉
.
When
the
king
tooke
that
his
famous
voyage
to
〈◊〉
,
he
made
this
Bishop
(
Chauncellor
before
)
chiefe
Iustice
of
the
South
part
of
England
,
and
Protector
of
the
Realme
in
his
absence
.
And
least
he
should
want
any
Authority
that
might
be
giuen
him
,
he
procured
the
Pope
to
make
him
his
Legate
,
the
obtaining
whereof
(
notwithstanding
the
Kings
request
)
cost
him
1000.
l.
of
ready
money
.
It
is
a
true
saying
Magistratus
indicat
virum
,
the
man
that
in
base
fortune
séemed
to
all
men
not
onely
wise
,
but
vertuous
and
humble
ynough
;
being
raised
vnto
this
height
of
power
and
authority
,
as
being
either
drunken
and
infatuate
with
too
much
and
sodaine
prosperity
,
or
amased
with
the
brightnesse
of
his
owne
good
fortune
,
began
presently
to
do
many
things
,
not
onely
vntowardly
,
and
vndiscréetly
,
but
very
arrogantly
and
insolently
,
sauouring
aswell
of
vnconscionable
couetousnesse
and
cruelty
,
as
lacke
of
wisedome
and
policy
in
so
great
a
gouernor
requisite
.
That
which
in
our
histories
is
most
blamed
,
and
most
odiously
mentioned
,
I
finde
no
such
great
fault
withall
,
that
calling
a
conuoctiou
by
vertue
of
his
power
Legantine
;
at
the
suggestion
and
intreaty
of
Hugh
Nouaunt
Bishop
of
Chester
,
he
displaced
the
monkes
of
Couentrée
,
&
put
in
secular
Priests
in
their
roomes
.
Officers
appointed
by
the
king
himselfe
he
discharged
;
Geoffry
Archbishop
of
Yorke
the
kings
bastard
brother
,
at
his
first
arriuall
in
England
after
his
consecration
,
he
caused
to
be
apprehended
and
drawne
from
the
very
Aulter
of
the
Church
of
Saint
Martins
in
Douer
vnto
prison
.
Iohn
the
Kings
brother
,
and
afterwards
king
him selfe
,
he
sought
to
kéepe
vnder
and
disgrace
by
all
meanes
possible
,
being
iealous
(
as
he
said
)
least
the
king
dying
without
issue
,
he
should
defraude
Arthur
his
elder
brother
of
the
kingdome
;
and
whether
vnto
his
brother
now
king
,
he
would
continue
loyall
,
hauing
power
to
inuade
his
kingdome
,
for
certaine
he
wist
not
.
True
it
is
,
that
Iohn
the
kings
brother
began
to
take
some
what
more
vpon
him
then
néeded
,
and
being
〈◊〉
a
reason
of
some
of
his
doings
,
made
no
other
answere
but
this
,
I
know
not
whether
my
brother
Richard
be
aliue
or
not
:
Whereunto
the
Chauncellor
replied
,
if
he
be
liuing
it
were
vntruth
to
take
his
kingdome
from
him
;
if
he
be
dead
,
Arthur
the
eldest
brother
must
enioy
the
same
.
Now
he
that
feared
not
to
deale
thus
with
the
kings
owne
brother
,
no
maruell
if
he
vsed
such
of
the
nobility
farre
worse
that
in
any
sort
opposed
themselues
against
him
.
As
for
the
commonalty
,
he
not
onely
gréeued
them
with
continual
and
néedlesse
exactions
,
and
tyrannised
intollerably
ouer
them
otherwise
,
but
offended
them
much
also
with
his
glorious
pomp
,
and
vnreasonable
proud
behauiour
.
His
maner
was
to
ride
with
no
lesse
then
1500.
horse
,
and
in
his
trauaile
to
lodge
for
the
most
part
at
some
Monastery
or
another
to
their
great
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
yea
there
was
not
any
Church
in
England
either
〈◊〉
or
Cathedrall
vnto
which
he
was
not
very
burdensome
some
way
or
other
.
And
his
officers
were
such
prolling
companions
,
bearing
themselues
bold
vpon
their
masters
absolute
Authority
,
as
there
was
no
sort
of
people
whom
they
gréeued
not
by
some
kinde
of
extortion
.
Yea
(
saith
Matth.
Paris
)
all
the
wealth
of
the
land
,
was
come
into
their
hands
,
in
so
much
as
scarce
any
ordinary
person
had
left
him
a
siluer
belt
to
gird
him
withall
,
any
woman
either
brooche
,
or
bracelet
,
any
gentleman
a
ring
,
to
weare
vpon
his
finger
.
But
the
Chauncellor
he
purchased
and
bestowed
aswell
Abbotships
,
benefices
and
spirituall
preferment
as
temporall
offices
all
that
fell
where
him
pleased
,
whereby
his
sernants
and
kinred
were
all
growen
〈◊〉
rich
.
Among
other
his
follies
it
is
remembred
that
he
built
the
outer
wall
about
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
spent
an
infinite
deale
of
money
in
making
a
deepe
ditch
about
the
same
,
thinking
he
could
haue
caused
the
Riuer
of
Thames
〈◊〉
go
round
about
it
.
But
that
coste
was
bestowed
in
vaine
.
These
and
many
other
his
misbehauiours
incited
the
people
and
Nobility
woonderfully
against
him
.
In
so
much
as
,
he
feared
greatly
least
some
sedition
being
raised
,
force
would
be
offered
vnto
him
.
He
thought
it
therefore
no
lesse
then
néedefull
in
all
places
of
any
publike
assembly
to
render
reasons
openly
of
his
doings
;
which
being
considered
,
I
know
not
whether
he
may
iustly
be
thought
so
blamewoorthy
as
our
Histories
for
the
most
part
make
him
.
Officers
placed
by
the
king
he
said
he
discharged
,
least
the
people
being
gréeued
with
so
many
Gouernors
would
〈◊〉
,
that
instéede
of
one
king
they
now
were
constrained
too
bey
many
.
What
reason
he
yéelded
of
his
dealing
with
Earle
Iohn
you
heard
before
.
For
his
exactions
he
said
they
were
but
such
as
the
maintenance
and
incredible
charge
of
so
great
a
warre
as
the
king
had
then
in
hand
required
:
and
lastly
,
for
a
generall
defence
,
he
protested
he
had
not
taken
any
course
in
these
or
any
other
matters
of
importance
,
for
which
he
had
not
some
particular
direction
from
the
king
.
These
excuses
satisfied
not
men
so
fully
,
but
that
infinite
complaints
were
daily
made
vnto
the
king
against
him
,
so
that
he
could
doe
no
lesse
then
discharge
him
from
his
place
of
protectorship
,
which
he
did
,
and
sent
ouer
William
Archbishop
of
Roan
to
succéede
him
,
but
ioyning
some
other
in
Commission
with
him
,
as
finding
an
inconuenience
in
giuing
so
much
and
absolute
authoritie
to
one
man
.
At
this
newes
his
enimies
greatly
reioycing
,
and
thinking
him
a
man
now
easie
enough
to
deale
withall
,
they
conspire
against
him
,
and
causing
a
Conuocation
to
be
sommoued
,
they
procure
him
to
be
excommunicate
for
the
violence
done
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
with
him
all
other
,
that
were
his
aiders
and
ministers
in
that
enterprize
.
As
soone
as
he
vnderstood
of
these
things
,
fearing
greater
dangers
,
he
bethought
himselfe
how
he
might
do
to
get
ouer
the
seas
:
and
knowing
that
his
enimies
if
they
should
haue
any
inkling
of
his
intent
,
would
assuredly
〈◊〉
the
same
,
or
worke
him
some
mischiefe
by
the
way
;
He
deuised
to
disguise
himselfe
in
womans
apparell
,
and
so
went
vnto
the
sea
side
at
Douer
muffled
,
with
a
metyard
in
his
hand
,
and
a
webbe
of
cloth
vpon
his
arme
.
There
he
sate
vpon
a
rocke
ready
to
take
shippe
,
when
a
certaine
lewde
marriner
thinking
him
to
be
some
strumpet
began
to
dally
wantonly
with
him
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
whereas
he
was
a
stranger
borne
and
could
speake
no
English
,
being
not
able
to
answere
this
merry
marriner
,
either
in
words
or
deedes
;
he
supposed
him
to
be
a
man
,
and
called
a
company
of
〈◊〉
,
who
pulling
off
his
kerchiefe
and
muffler
,
found
his
crowne
and
beard
shauen
,
and
quickly
knew
him
to
be
that
hatefull
Chancellour
whom
so
many
had
so
long
cursed
and
feared
.
In
great
despite
they
threw
him
to
the
ground
,
spitting
vpon
him
,
beate
him
sore
,
and
drew
him
along
the
sands
.
Whereupon
a
great
crie
being
made
,
the
Burgesses
of
the
towne
tooke
him
away
from
the
〈◊〉
,
and
though
his
seruants
endeuoured
to
rescue
him
,
thrust
him
into
a
seller
,
there
to
kéepe
him
prisoner
till
notize
might
be
giuen
of
this
his
departure
.
It
is
a
world
to
sée
,
how
he
that
was
a
few
moneths
before
honored
and
reuerenced
of
all
men
like
an
halfe
God
,
attended
by
noble
mens
sonnes
and
gentlemen
of
great
worship
whom
he
matched
vnto
his
néeces
and
kinswomen
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
himselfe
happy
that
he
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
to
be
well
acquainted
with
his
porters
and
officers
was
accounted
〈◊〉
small
matter
:
This
man
once
downe
and
standing
in
〈◊〉
of
his
friends
help
,
had
no
man
to
defend
him
,
no
man
to
speake
for
him
,
no
man
that
mooued
a
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
him
out
of
the
present
calamity
and
trouble
.
The
〈◊〉
Iohn
was
〈◊〉
to
haue
〈◊〉
him
some
farther
notable
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
Neither
was
there
any
man
that
for
his
〈◊〉
sake
〈◊〉
it
.
The
Bishops
diuers
of
them
his
〈◊〉
regarding
notwithstanding
his
calling
and
place
,
would
not
suffer
it
,
but
causes
him
to
be
set
at
liberty
.
〈◊〉
not
long
after
he
got
him
ouer
into
Normandy
,
where
he
was
borne
&
there
rested
himselfe
after
all
this
turmoile
,
till
the
returne
of
king
Richard
,
with
whom
he
made
such
faire
weather
,
and
so
〈◊〉
excused
all
things
obiected
against
him
,
that
in
short
time
he
was
as
greatly
in
fauor
with
him
as
euer
heretofore
.
The
yéere
1197.
he
was
sent
Embassador
to
the
Pope
,
together
with
the
Bishop
of
Durham
and
other
:
and
falling
sicke
by
the
way
,
died
at
Poytiers
the
last
day
of
Ianuary
,
one
〈◊〉
aboue
seuen
yeere
after
his
〈◊〉
.
He
was
buried
in
a
monastery
of
the
order
of
the
〈◊〉
called
〈◊〉
.
5.
Eustachius
.
THe
Sée
was
then
〈◊〉
one
whole
yéere
〈◊〉
somwhat
more
.
The
ninth
day
of
August
〈◊〉
after
〈◊〉
death
,
Eustachius
Deane
of
Salisbury
was
elected
,
but
not
〈◊〉
till
the
fourth
Sunday
in
Lent
the
yéere
following
.
A
man
(
saith
Florilogus
)
very
well
séene
aswel
in
〈◊〉
as
diuine
and
holy
learning
.
He
was
one
of
them
〈◊〉
pronounced
the
Popes
excommunication
against
king
〈◊〉
,
&
interdicted
the
whole
Realme
.
For
dooing
thereof
,
he
〈◊〉
the
kings
displeasure
would
lye
so
heauy
vpon
him
,
as
〈◊〉
was
no
〈◊〉
in
the
realme
,
and
therefore
got
him
〈◊〉
the
seas
.
This
fell
out
the
yéere
1208.
After
〈◊〉
yéeres
〈◊〉
,
king
Iohn
being
reconciled
to
the
Pope
,
he
〈◊〉
home
,
〈◊〉
.
the
yéere
1213.
and
liued
not
long
after
.
〈◊〉
sate
〈◊〉
yéeres
wanting
nine
〈◊〉
,
and
departed
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
third
day
of
〈◊〉
1214.
The
〈◊〉
at
the
West
end
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
was
of
his
building
.
6.
Iohn
de
Fontibus
.
AFter
his
death
Galfridus
de
Burgo
Archdeacon
of
Norwich
and
brother
vnto
Hubert
de
Burgo
or
Burrough
Earle
of
Kent
and
chiefe
Justice
of
England
was
elected
Bishop
of
Ely
.
But
before
the
publication
of
this
election
one
Robert
of
Yorke
was
also
chosen
,
who
held
the
temporalities
of
the
Bishopricke
without
consecration
,
and
disposed
of
benefices
that
fell
,
and
all
things
belonging
to
the
Sée
,
as
Bishop
for
the
space
of
fiue
yéeres
.
The
Pope
at
last
disanulling
both
these
elections
,
conferred
the
Bishopricks
March
8.
1219.
vpon
Iohn
Abbot
of
Fountney
,
a
iust
and
vertuous
man
.
He
was
Treasurer
of
England
for
flue
yeeres
and
died
the
yéere
1225.
He
is
said
to
be
buried
before
the
aulter
of
Saint
Andrew
.
7.
Geoffry
de
Burgo
.
HE
being
dead
,
Geoffry
Burrough
before
mentioned
was
againe
elected
and
obtayned
consecration
,
which
he
receiued
vpon
Saint
Peters
day
the
yéere
1225.
Of
him
〈◊〉
Virgil
giueth
the
same
testimony
that
Matthew
Westm.
doth
of
his
predecessor
Eustachius
,
that
he
was
vir
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
humanis
literis
eruditus
,
a
man
well
learned
both
in
diuine
and
prophane
literature
.
He
gaue
two
hundred
acres
of
Moore
in
Wisbich
marsh
to
the
augmentation
of
the
priory
of
Ely
.
He
continued
Bishop
about
thrée
yéeres
,
and
dying
the
17.
of
May
1229.
was
buried
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
Quier
..
8.
Hugh
NorWold
.
HVgh
Norwold
Abbot
of
Saint
〈◊〉
succéeded
him
,
and
was
consecrate
by
Ioceline
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
Wels
togither
with
Richard
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Roger
Bishop
of
London
,
vpon
Trinity
sunday
1229.
〈◊〉
the
tenth
of
June
.
This
〈◊〉
is
much
commended
for
his
house
kéeping
and
liberality
vnto
the
poore
,
which
may
well
séeme
strange
,
considering
the
infinite
deale
of
〈◊〉
spent
by
him
in
building
of
his
church
and
houses
.
The
presbytery
of
the
cathedrall
church
he
raised
from
the
very
foundation
,
and
built
a
steeple
of
wood
toward
the
〈◊〉
at
the
West
end
of
the
church
.
This
noble
worke
he
〈◊〉
in
seuentéene
yéeres
with
the
charge
of
5350
,
l.
18
,
s.
8
,
d.
And
the
seuentéene
daie
of
September
〈◊〉
.
he
dedicated
,
〈◊〉
(
as
we
commonly
call
it
)
hallowed
the
same
in
the
〈◊〉
of
the
king
(
Henry
the
third
)
and
his
sonne
Prince
Edward
,
the
Bishops
of
Norwich
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
many
other
great
personages
.
All
these
and
an
infinite
number
of
other
people
of
all
sorts
he
feasted
many
daies
togither
in
his
pallace
of
Ely
,
which
he
built
euery
whit
out
of
the
ground
,
and
couered
it
with
lead
.
In
Ditton
and
other
houses
belonging
to
his
Sée
he
also
bestowed
much
money
.
He
died
at
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
9.
day
of
August
1254.
being
well
contented
(
as
he
professed
)
now
to
depart
the
world
,
after
he
had
séene
the
building
〈◊〉
his
church
finished
,
which
〈◊〉
so
earnestly
desired
.
He
sate
two
moneths
aboue
25.
yéeres
,
and
was
buried
in
the
〈◊〉
ytery
which
he
had
built
.
9.
William
de
Kilkenny
.
ABout
the
middle
of
October
following
,
〈◊〉
de
Kelkenny
(
that
then
for
a
time
supplied
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Chauncellor
of
England
)
was
elected
by
the
monkes
vnto
the
Sée
of
Ely
,
and
was
consecrate
the
fiftéenth
of
August
beyond
the
seas
.
He
was
chaplaine
vnto
the
king
,
a
councellor
of
speciall
credit
with
him
,
and
(
as
the
〈◊〉
of
Ely
reporteth
,
I
find
it
no
where
els
)
Chancellor
of
England
A
goodly
man
of
person
,
well
spoken
,
very
wise
and
learned
in
the
lawes
.
He
enioyed
that
preserment
a
small
time
:
being
sent
Ambassador
into
Spaine
,
he
died
there
vpon
Saint
Mathewes
day
1256.
when
he
had
béene
Bishop
one
yeere
,
one
moneth
,
and
sixe
daies
.
He
tooke
order
his
hart
should
be
brought
vnto
Ely
and
buried
there
.
10.
Hugh
Balsam
.
NEwes
being
brought
vnto
the
Court
of
the
death
of
William
de
Kylkeny
:
The
king
by
and
by
,
dispatched
his
letters
vnto
the
Prior
and
Couent
of
Ely
,
requiring
them
in
very
gratious
manner
,
to
choose
for
their
Bishop
Henry
de
Wingham
his
Chauncellor
,
vsing
many
reasons
to
perswade
them
thereunto
.
But
they
preferring
their
owne
knowledge
before
the
kings
cemmendations
,
the
13.
day
of
Nouember
,
made
choise
of
Hugh
Balfam
or
de
〈◊〉
(
for
so
also
I
find
him
called
)
their
Prior
,
one
(
as
they
perswaded
themselues
)
most
fitte
for
the
place
.
Hereat
the
king
being
greatly
displeased
,
refused
to
accept
of
their
election
,
and
caused
the
woods
,
of
the
Bishopricke
to
be
cut
downe
,
the
parks
to
be
spoyled
,
and
〈◊〉
to
be
made
of
all
things
.
Many
times
he
vrged
them
to
a
new
election
,
telling
them
it
was
not
fit
,
that
a
place
of
that
strength
should
be
committed
vnto
a
simple
cloyster
man
,
that
had
neuer
béene
acquainted
with
matters
of
state
.
The
new
elect
therefore
got
him
ouer
the
sea
to
Rome
,
hoping
there
to
obtaine
that
which
in
England
would
not
be
affoorded
him
.
Boniface
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
hearing
thereof
,
although
hauing
diligently
sifted
and
examined
him
,
he
could
take
no
exception
against
him
;
yet
to
gratifie
the
king
,
writ
〈◊〉
letters
to
his
friends
at
Roome
against
him
,
and
set
vp
one
Adam
de
〈◊〉
to
be
a
countersuter
to
the
Pope
for
that
Bishopricke
.
This
Adam
was
a
man
of
great
learning
,
and
had
written
diuers
bookes
much
commended
.
But
he
was
a
very
aged
man
,
and
moreouer
a
fryer
minor
,
and
therefore
one
that
had
renounced
the
world
,
and
all
medling
in
worldly
matters
:
which
notwithstanding
he
followed
gladly
the
directions
of
the
Archbishop
,
and
was
well
content
to
haue
béene
a
Bishop
before
he
died
.
As
for
Henry
Wingham
the
Chauncellor
,
it
is
said
that
he
neuer
stirred
at
all
in
the
matter
,
but
confessed
them
both
more
woorthy
of
the
place
then
himselfe
.
It
is
said
likewise
,
that
the
sute
in
his
behalfe
was
first
commenced
by
the
king
without
his
knowledge
,
and
that
when
he
saw
the
king
so
earnest
and
deale
so
violently
in
it
,
he
went
vnto
him
and
humbly
besought
him
to
let
alone
the
monkes
in
the
course
they
had
begun
,
and
to
cease
farther
solliciting
of
them
by
his
armed
and
imperious
requests
:
for
(
saith
he
)
after
〈◊〉
of
the
〈◊〉
of
God
,
the
grace
and
direction
of
his
holy
spirit
,
they
haue
chosen
a
man
more
woorthy
then
my selfe
.
And
God
forbid
that
I
should
as
it
were
inuade
by
force
that
noble
Bishopricke
,
and
vsurpe
the
ministery
of
the
same
,
with
a
〈◊〉
or
cauterised
conscience
.
The
ende
of
this
sute
〈◊〉
this
,
Henry
Wingham
was
afterward
made
Bishop
of
London
.
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
Hugh
Balsam
came
home
from
Rome
confirmed
by
the
Pope
and
was
consecrate
March
10.
1257.
He
sate
28.
yéeres
and
thrée
moneths
.
In
which
time
he
founded
a
colledge
in
Cambridge
,
by
the
name
of
S.
Peters
colledge
,
now
commonly
called
Peter
house
.
He
first
began
the
same
being
yet
Pryor
of
Ely
,
and
finished
it
in
the
yéere
1284.
He
departed
this
life
June
16.
1286.
at
〈◊〉
,
and
was
buried
at
Ely
before
the
high
Altar
by
Thomas
Englethorp
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
11.
Iohn
de
Kyrkby
.
AFter
him
succéeded
Iohn
de
Kyrkby
Deane
of
〈◊〉
,
Archdeacon
of
Couentry
,
and
Treasurer
of
England
.
He
was
once
elected
vnto
the
Sée
of
〈◊〉
:
but
the
election
was
〈◊〉
and
disanulled
by
Fryer
Iohn
Peckham
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
tooke
exception
against
him
for
holding
many
seueral
spirituall
preferments
,
saying
,
that
a
man
of
so
good
conscience
as
a
Bishop
ought
to
be
,
would
rather
content
himselfe
with
a
little
liuing
,
then
〈◊〉
himselfe
with
so
many
charges
.
He
was
consecrate
〈◊〉
Ely
at
Paris
the
26.
or
(
as
other
report
)
the
29.
of
〈◊〉
1286.
And
sitting
Bishop
of
Ely
but
thrée
yéeres
and
〈◊〉
moneths
,
died
March
26.
1290.
He
was
buried
in
his
〈◊〉
church
by
Ralph
Walpoole
Bishop
of
Norwich
that
〈◊〉
succéeded
him
)
on
the
North
part
of
the
quier
before
the
altar
of
Saint
John
Baptist.
12.
William
de
Luda
.
THe
fourth
day
of
May
following
was
elected
William
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Deane
of
Saint
Martins
,
Archdeacon
of
Durham
,
and
Treasurer
of
the
kings
house
.
He
sate
seuen
yoeres
,
and
〈◊〉
buried
in
the
South
part
of
the
church
betweene
two
pillers
at
the
entrance
into
the
old
Lady
chappell
.
This
Bishop
gaue
the
mannor
of
Oldburne
with
the
appurtenances
vnto
his
Sée
,
vpon
condition
that
his
next
successor
should
〈◊〉
1000.
marks
to
prouide
maintenance
for
thrée
chaplaines
to
serue
in
the
chappell
there
.
13.
Ralph
Walpoole
.
〈◊〉
adoo
there
was
now
about
the
election
of
a
new
Bishop
.
The
couent
could
not
agrée
within
themselues
;
one
part
(
and
the
greater
)
made
choice
of
Iohn
their
Pryor
,
the
rest
of
Iohn
Langton
Chauncellor
of
England
.
This
election
being
examined
before
the
Archbishop
,
and
iudgement
by
him
giuen
for
the
Pryor
,
the
Chauncellour
appealed
vnto
the
Pope
&
trauelled
to
Rome
in
his
own
person
.
The
Pryor
hearing
of
his
iourney
,
〈◊〉
him
after
as
fast
as
he
might
,
neither
was
he
long
behinde
him
,
although
many
blocks
were
cast
in
his
way
.
Being
there
,
they
were
〈◊〉
to
resigne
all
their
interest
into
the
Popes
hand
.
He
then
in
fauour
of
the
couent
set
downe
this
order
,
that
they
should
be
at
liberty
(
Notwithstanding
these
elections
)
to
choose
againe
,
so
they
chose
any
one
Abbot
in
England
,
except
thrée
,
to
wit
,
of
Westminster
,
Bury
and
Saint
Augustines
:
they
belike
were
not
in
the
Popes
fauour
.
The
Proctors
of
the
couent
they
would
not
agrée
to
this
order
,
so
fauourable
for
them
.
Wherefore
the
Pope
being
very
angry
,
vpon
his
owne
absolute
authority
remoued
Ralph
Walpoole
from
Norwich
vnto
Ely
,
gaue
Norwich
vnto
the
Pryor
;
and
least
the
Chancellor
should
altogether
loose
his
labor
,
he
made
him
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
in
the
place
of
Richard
Feringes
that
was
then
appointed
by
him
Archbishop
of
〈◊〉
.
This
Ralph
Walpoole
was
consecrat
Bishop
of
Norwich
in
the
beginning
of
the
yéere
1288.
and
sate
there
11.
yéeres
.
At
Ely
he
continued
scarce
3.
yéeres
,
but
died
March
22.
in
the
beginning
of
the
yéere
1302.
He
was
buried
in
the
〈◊〉
of
the
〈◊〉
before
the
〈◊〉
altar
.
14.
Robert
Orford
.
THis
time
they
agréed
better
,
and
with
one
〈◊〉
,
chose
Robert
〈◊〉
their
Prior
vpon
the
14.
day
of
Aprill
ensuing
.
He
sate
somewhat
more
then
7.
yéeres
,
and
ended
his
life
at
Dunham
Ianuary
21.
1309.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
buried
in
the
pauement
aforesaid
néere
R.
Walpoole
his
predecessour
.
15.
Iohn
de
Keeton
.
AFter
him
followed
Iohn
de
Keeton
Almoner
vnto
the
Church
of
Ely
,
he
sate
likewise
7.
yéeres
and
dying
May
the
14.
1316.
was
buried
also
in
the
same
pauement
.
16.
Iohn
Hotham
.
WIthin
the
compasse
of
the
same
yéere
a
chapleyne
of
the
kings
named
Iohn
Hotham
or
Hothun
was
made
Bishop
of
Ely
;
and
the
next
yéere
viz.
1317.
Chauncellour
of
England
.
A
man
wise
and
vertuous
,
〈◊〉
very
vnlearned
.
He
continued
in
that
office
two
yéeres
,
and
〈◊〉
giuing
it
ouer
,
was
made
Treasurer
.
That
place
also
he
resigned
within
a
twelue
moneth
,
and
betooke
himselfe
altogither
to
the
gouernment
of
his
church
.
In
his
time
the
〈◊〉
in
a
night
fell
downe
vpon
the
quier
,
making
a
most
horrible
and
〈◊〉
noise
.
This
stéeple
(
now
called
the
Lanterne
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
built
it
in
such
order
as
now
we
sée
it
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
worke
both
for
cost
and
workmanship
singular
.
It
stoode
him
in
2406.
l.
16.
s.
11.
d.
The
new
building
also
of
the
Presbytery
(
not
so
fully
finished
by
Hugh
Northwould
,
but
that
somewhat
might
séeme
to
be
wanting
)
he
〈◊〉
in
euery
point
,
bestowing
vpon
the
same
the
summe
of
2034.
l.
12.
s.
〈◊〉
.
d.
ob
,
as
a
writing
yet
to
be
séene
vpon
the
north
wall
of
the
said
Presbytery
witnesseth
.
So
that
vpon
the
very
fabricke
and
building
of
the
church
he
spent
4441.
l.
9.
s.
7.
d.
ob
.
farthing
.
Besides
which
,
this
woorthy
Benefactour
gaue
vnto
his
Couent
the
Mannour
of
Holbourne
with
sixe
tenements
belonging
to
the
same
,
and
to
his
church
a
chalice
and
two
crewets
of
pure
gold
,
very
costly
wrought
.
He
sate
almost
20.
yeeres
,
and
died
of
the
palsey
at
Somersham
vpon
Saint
Paules
day
Ianuary
25.
1336.
He
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
a
monument
of
Alabaster
that
was
somtimes
a
very
stately
and
goodly
building
,
but
now
shamefully
defaced
,
as
are
also
al
other
monuments
of
the
church
.
It
standeth
east
from
the
lesse
Altar
,
in
the
middle
,
but
to
the
west
end
of
the
presbytery
.
17.
Simon
Mountacute
.
ABout
the
middle
of
March
after
his
death
Pope
Ben.
the
11.
translated
〈◊〉
Monntacute
from
Worcester
(
where
he
had
sate
thrée
yéeres
)
vnto
Ely
.
He
began
the
building
of
that
beautifull
Lady
Chappell
on
the
north
side
of
the
Church
,
and
bestowed
an
infinite
deale
of
mony
vpon
the
same
,
but
could
not
finish
it
being
preuented
by
death
.
Iohn
de
〈◊〉
a
monke
of
Ely
(
as
I
remember
)
continued
that
worke
,
and
much
deale
by
the
contribution
of
well
disposed
people
ended
it
at
last
.
It
is
said
,
that
in
digging
thereabout
,
he
found
a
〈◊〉
of
treasure
which
serued
to
pay
the
worke
mens
wages
a
great
while
.
This
Bishop
holding
his
place
here
little
aboue
seuen
yeeres
,
departed
from
it
and
the
world
,
June
20.
1344.
and
was
buried
in
the
Chappell
afore
mentioned
.
18.
Thomas
Lysle
.
ALan
de
Walsingham
prior
of
Ely
being
then
chosen
Bishop
,
his
election
was
disanulled
and
pronounced
voide
by
the
pope
Clement
5.
who
〈◊〉
potestatis
without
any
more
adoe
,
thrust
into
his
place
Thomas
Lysle
or
Lyld
a
frier
preacher
,
and
caused
him
to
be
consecrate
at
Auinion
in
the
moneth
of
July
1344.
He
was
a
doctor
of
diuinity
,
brought
vp
in
Cambridge
and
much
estéemed
for
his
learning
.
He
preached
often
with
great
〈◊〉
and
writ
diuers
works
mentioned
by
Bale
.
Within
a
〈◊〉
or
two
before
his
death
he
endured
great
trouble
and
〈◊〉
by
the
meanes
of
Blanch
Wake
〈◊〉
Marshall
,
the
circumstance
whereof
it
shall
not
be
amisse
briefly
to
set
downe
.
This
Lady
had
certaine
lands
néere
vnto
one
or
〈◊〉
of
the
Bishops
houses
;
by
reason
of
which
neighbourhoode
,
many
controuersies
daily
arose
betwéene
them
concerning
bounds
and
other
such
like
matters
.
The
Bishop
was
a
rough
and
plaine
man
,
hardly
brooking
such
indignities
as
it
is
likely
a
woman
of
that
nobilitie
,
rich
,
and
néere
of
〈◊〉
vnto
the
king
,
would
be
ready
enough
to
offer
.
By
reason
héereof
the
Lady
conceiued
a
deadly
and
inueterate
〈◊〉
against
him
;
for
wreaking
whereof
,
she
awaited
this
〈◊〉
.
The
Pope
at
the
request
of
the
king
(
or
rather
the
blacke
prince
his
sonne
)
had
suffred
one
Robert
〈◊〉
to
be
consecrate
Bishop
of
Lichfield
;
a
man
in
many
respects
very
vnwoorthy
of
that
honour
.
This
good
Bishop
was
not
afraide
(
like
another
Iohn
Baptist
)
to
steppe
vnto
the
king
,
and
reprehend
him
for
it
;
which
he
taking
very
tenderly
,
commanded
him
in
great
displeasure
to
〈◊〉
his
presence
.
The
Lady
before
named
thinking
it
now
a
fitte
time
to
deale
with
the
Bishop
,
commenced
a
sute
against
him
,
the
ground
and
colour
whereof
was
this
.
Certaine
lewde
persons
had
fired
some
housing
belonging
to
the
Countesse
,
and
being
apprehended
,
were
content
to
accuse
the
Bishop
as
accessary
to
this
foule
fact
.
Whereupon
before
euer
the
Bishop
heard
any
thing
of
the
matter
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Lady
,
and
commandement
of
the
king
,
a
Nisi
prius
passed
against
him
,
and
adiudged
him
to
the
paiment
of
900.
l.
which
presently
he
was
〈◊〉
to
lay
downe
.
But
estéeming
more
the
discredife
then
the
〈◊〉
,
neuer
ceased
to
importune
the
king
till
he
obtained
licence
of
him
to
call
the
Jury
and
witnesses
to
a
reckoning
of
their
doings
.
The
time
being
come
when
the
matter
was
to
be
determined
,
in
the
〈◊〉
at
Huntington
,
the
Countesse
〈◊〉
a
meanes
to
hinder
the
Bishops
procéedings
by
corrupting
the
officers
,
who
denied
him
the
copie
of
the
former
iudgement
,
without
which
nothing
could
be
done
.
Being
much
gréeued
héerewith
,
he
went
vnto
the
king
,
and
complained
how
he
was
oppressed
,
requesting
him
as
he
was
the
guide
and
life
of
the
law
,
so
he
would
direct
the
same
according
to
iustce
,
and
not
sée
him
so
ouerborne
.
This
his
speeche
was
deliuered
in
somewhat
more
rough
tearmes
then
beséemed
him
(
as
the
king
tooke
it
at
leastwise
)
who
making
the
worst
of
it
,
accused
him
to
the
parliament
then
assembled
.
Some
things
the
king
laid
to
his
charge
he
denied
,
and
extenuated
the
rest
what
he
might
.
But
the
king
affirmed
euery
thing
vpon
his
honor
and
made
some
mention
of
witnesses
;
who
then
durst
but
take
this
proofe
for
good
?
So
he
was
condemned
by
parliament
and
this
punishment
laid
vpon
him
,
that
hereafter
he
should
neuer
presume
to
come
in
the
kings
presence
.
Not
long
after
this
,
it
happened
that
his
seruants
méeting
with
certaine
of
the
Countesses
men
,
in
a
〈◊〉
,
one
of
her
men
were
slaine
.
Of
this
murther
the
Bishop
,
is
by
and
by
déemed
an
accessarie
and
howsoeuer
he
knew
himselfe
giltlesse
,
fearing
the
successe
of
this
matter
would
proue
but
as
his
other
sutes
had
done
,
he
sold
all
his
mooueable
goods
,
put
the
mony
into
the
hands
of
his
trusty
friends
,
and
hid
himselfe
.
It
might
not
serue
his
turne
;
being
absent
,
he
was
found
guiltie
by
inquest
,
and
his
temporalties
seised
into
the
kings
hands
.
Séeing
therefore
now
the
woorst
(
as
he
thought
)
he
was
content
(
vpon
safe
conduct
)
to
appéere
before
the
king
and
there
desired
to
be
tried
by
his
péeres
.
Whether
his
request
in
that
point
were
satisfied
or
no
I
cannot
tell
;
But
certaine
it
is
,
that
by
the
kings
owne
mouth
sentence
was
pronounced
against
him
.
For
it
was
the
manner
in
those
daies
the
king
should
determine
causes
of
great
waight
sitting
himselfe
in
open
court
.
The
matter
being
growen
to
this
passe
,
he
called
vpon
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
to
〈◊〉
him
such
aide
as
the
priuileges
of
the
Church
affoorded
him
.
he
expected
belike
,
that
he
should
by
force
&
strong
arme
rescue
him
in
such
sort
as
Adam
Tarlton
Bishop
of
Hereford
being
accused
of
treason
in
the
daies
of
this
kings
father
,
was
violently
taken
from
the
barre
by
the
Archbishop
that
then
was
,
and
other
Bishops
.
But
this
king
(
Edward
the
3.
)
was
no
babe
;
well
enough
they
knew
he
would
take
no
such
iest
;
therefore
they
aduised
him
to
submit
himselfe
vnto
the
kings
mercy
.
That
he
vtterly
refused
to
do
,
and
hauing
no
other
hope
of
succour
,
tooke
the
benefite
of
his
safeconduct
,
tanquam
ad
anchoram
sacram
〈◊〉
vnto
the
Pope
for
helpe
,
and
acquainted
him
with
all
the
circumstances
of
his
trouble
,
from
the
beginning
vnto
the
end
.
Hereupon
his
accusers
were
cited
to
appéere
in
the
Popes
courte
,
and
for
not
〈◊〉
were
excommunicate
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincolne
was
commanded
to
denounce
this
excommunication
(
which
he
did
vnto
his
great
trouble
:
)
and
also
that
if
any
of
the
excommunicate
were
dead
,
he
should
cause
them
to
be
digged
out
of
their
graues
,
and
forbid
them
buriall
in
holy
earth
.
This
〈◊〉
dealing
of
the
Pope
mooued
the
king
vnto
great
〈◊〉
:
for
diuers
of
those
that
were
excommunicate
,
were
persons
of
no
small
account
;
some
of
them
of
his
priuy
〈◊〉
.
Proclamation
therefore
was
made
throughout
the
realme
,
that
vpon
paine
of
death
,
no
man
should
héereafter
be
so
hardy
as
to
bring
into
the
realme
any
kinde
of
writing
from
the
Popes
court
.
Some
notwithstanding
contrary
to
this
prohibition
,
deliuered
letters
to
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
then
Treasurer
of
England
,
from
the
Pope
concerning
this
matter
,
and
fearing
the
woorst
had
armed
themselues
.
This
〈◊〉
,
they
shrunke
away
and
fled
,
but
were
soone
after
〈◊〉
,
and
diuersly
punished
,
some
dismembred
,
other
faire
and
well
hanged
.
The
Pope
hearing
of
this
,
was
so
incensed
,
that
he
wrote
a
very
sharpe
letter
vnto
the
king
,
breathing
out
terrible
threats
against
him
,
if
he
did
not
presently
reconcile
himselfe
vnto
the
Bishop
and
cause
full
amends
to
be
made
him
for
all
the
losse
he
had
sustained
either
by
the
Countesse
or
him
in
these
troubles
.
The
king
was
too
wise
either
to
doe
all
he
required
,
or
vtterly
to
despise
his
authority
.
The
〈◊〉
he
knew
was
not
for
his
honor
,
nor
(
so
farre
had
this
tyrant
incroched
vpon
the
authority
of
princes
)
the
other
for
his
〈◊〉
.
Warned
by
the
examples
of
king
Iohn
,
Henry
the
emperour
and
other
;
he
thought
good
not
to
exasperate
him
too
〈◊〉
;
and
so
was
content
to
yéeld
vnto
somewhat
.
But
before
the
matter
could
grow
to
a
full
conclusion
,
it
was
otherwise
ended
by
God
,
who
tooke
away
the
Bishop
by
death
.
He
deceased
at
Auinion
June
23.
1361.
and
was
there
buried
,
〈◊〉
béen
Bishop
euen
almost
17.
yéeres
.
19.
Simon
Laugham
.
INnocentius
translated
then
Reginald
Bryan
Bishop
of
Worcester
vnto
Ely
.
But
he
died
before
he
could
take
benefit
of
the
Popes
gift
.
Iohn
Buckingham
afterward
Bishop
of
Lincolne
was
then
chosen
,
and
was
reiected
by
the
Pope
,
who
preferred
to
this
Sée
Simon
Laugham
Abbot
of
Westminster
.
He
continued
here
but
fiue
yeeres
,
being
in
that
space
first
Treasurer
,
then
Chauncellor
of
England
,
and
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
.
Of
his
translation
some
merry
fellow
made
these
verses
:
Laetentur
〈◊〉
quia
Simon
transit
ab
Ely
,
Cuius
in
aduentum
flent
in
Kent
〈◊〉
centum
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
20.
Iohn
Barnet
.
AT
what
time
Simon
Laugham
was
translated
to
Canterbury
,
Iohn
Barnet
was
remooued
from
Bathe
to
succeede
him
in
Ely
.
He
was
first
consecrate
Bishop
of
Worcester
1362.
and
staying
there
but
one
yéere
,
obtayned
Bathe
1363.
and
lastly
Ely
1366.
He
was
Treasurer
of
England
.
Being
a
very
old
man
before
his
comming
to
Ely
,
he
liued
there
notwithstanding
sixe
yéeres
,
in
which
tune
he
bestowed
the
making
of
fower
windowes
,
two
in
the
South
side
,
and
two
in
the
North
side
of
the
Presbytery
.
He
died
June
7.
1379.
at
Bishops
〈◊〉
,
&
lieth
buried
vpon
the
south
side
of
the
high
altar
;
in
which
place
there
is
to
be
soone
a
goodly
toombe
monstrously
defaced
,
the
head
of
the
image
being
broken
off
,
I
take
that
to
be
Barnets
toombe
.
21.
Thomas
Arundell
.
AFter
the
death
of
Iohn
Barnet
the
king
writ
earnestly
vnto
the
couent
to
choose
Iohn
Woodrone
his
confessor
.
But
they
elected
Henry
Wakefield
Treasurer
of
the
kings
house
.
This
election
was
made
voide
by
the
Pope
,
who
placed
of
his
owne
authority
(
as
I
〈◊〉
deliuered
)
Thomas
Arundell
Archdeacon
of
Taunton
,
sonne
vnto
Robert
〈◊〉
of
Arundell
and
Warren
,
being
an
aged
gentleman
of
two
and
twenty
yéeres
old
,
and
as
yet
but
a
Subdeacon
.
How
be
it
,
some
report
,
that
order
being
taken
by
parliament
about
this
time
for
the
ratifying
of
capitular
elections
,
and
stopping
the
iniurious
prouisions
of
the
Pope
,
that
this
Thomas
〈◊〉
was
chosen
orderly
and
consecrate
at
Otford
by
the
Archbishop
William
Witlesey
Aprill
6.
1375.
Hauing
〈◊〉
there
sowertéene
yéeres
thrée
moneths
and
eightéene
〈◊〉
,
he
was
translated
to
Yorke
and
after
to
Canterbury
.
He
left
for
an
implement
of
his
house
at
Ely
a
woonderfull
sumptuous
and
costly
table
decked
with
gold
and
precious
stones
.
It
belonged
first
vnto
the
king
of
Spaine
,
and
was
sold
to
this
Bishop
by
the
Blacke
Prince
for
300.
markes
.
He
also
bestowed
the
building
of
the
great
gate
house
in
the
house
at
Holburne
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Yorke
and
Caterbury
.
22.
Iohn
Fordham
.
THe
Sée
had
béene
void
but
fowertéene
daies
when
Iohn
Fordham
Bishop
of
Durham
was
translated
to
Ely
by
the
Pope
.
He
was
first
Deane
of
Wels
,
consecrate
Bishop
of
Durham
May
29.
1381.
and
inthronized
there
in
September
1382.
He
was
Treasurer
of
England
;
and
to
his
great
griefe
was
displaced
from
that
office
the
yéere
1386.
and
Iohn
Gilbert
Bishop
of
Hereford
made
treasurer
.
Seuen
yéeres
he
continued
at
Durham
,
and
September
27.
1388.
was
by
the
authority
of
the
Pope
translated
to
Ely
;
in
which
Sée
he
sate
seuen
and
thirty
yéeres
two
moneths
and
24.
daies
.
He
died
Nouember
19.
1425.
and
lieth
buried
in
the
West
part
of
the
Lady
chappell
.
It
appéereth
by
this
reckoning
,
that
he
was
Bishop
in
all
from
the
time
of
his
first
consecration
46.
yéeres
and
vpward
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Durham
.
23.
Philip
Morgan
.
THe
king
then
and
manie
noble
men
commended
vnto
the
couent
William
〈◊〉
doctor
of
law
the
kings
confessor
and
kéeper
of
the
priuie
Seale
,
who
was
after
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
But
they
chose
Peter
their
Prior.
That
election
being
disliked
at
home
by
the
Archbishop
,
he
was
fame
to
seeke
vnto
the
Pope
,
whose
manner
was
litle
or
nothing
to
regard
elections
,
but
to
bestow
any
Bishoprick
or
other
preferment
that
fell
according
to
his
owne
pleasure
,
if
it
were
not
filled
before
the
auoidance
might
come
to
his
knowledge
.
According
to
this
custome
hauing
no
respect
of
the
election
of
the
couent
;
of
his
owne
authoritie
he
thrust
in
Phillip
Morgan
into
this
Bishopricke
.
This
man
being
doctor
of
law
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
worcester
1419.
and
soone
after
〈◊〉
death
viz.
before
the
end
of
the
yeere
1425.
remoued
as
is
aforesaid
vnto
Ely
.
He
was
a
very
wise
man
,
gouerned
there
with
great
commendation
nine
yeeres
sixe
moneths
,
and
fower
daies
.
And
departed
this
life
at
Bishops
〈◊〉
October
25.
1434.
He
was
buried
at
charter
house
in
London
.
24.
Lewes
Lushborough
.
PResently
after
his
death
the
Monks
elected
Robert
Fitz
hugh
Bishop
of
london
:
who
died
before
his
translation
could
be
perfected
.
The
king
then
writ
for
Thomas
Rodburne
Bishop
of
saint
〈◊〉
:
which
notwithstanding
,
they
make
choise
of
another
,
to
wit
Thomas
Bourchier
Bishop
of
worcester
,
whose
election
the
Pope
confirmed
,
but
the
king
vtterly
refused
to
restore
to
him
the
temporalties
of
that
see
.
And
so
for
feare
of
a
premunire
,
he
durst
not
receiue
the
popes
bulles
of
confirmation
,
but
renounced
all
his
interest
by
this
election
.
The
king
then
appointed
this
Bishopricke
vnto
Lewes
Lushbrough
Archbishoppe
of
Roan
Cardinall
and
Chauncellor
both
of
Fraunce
and
Normandy
that
was
some
way
I
know
not
how
kinne
vnto
him
.
By
his
meanes
a
dispensation
was
gotten
of
the
Pope
to
hold
Ely
in
commendam
with
his
Archbishopricke
.
He
enioyed
it
sixe
yéeres
and
sixe
monethes
and
then
died
at
Hatfild
Septem.
18.
1443.
He
is
said
to
haue
bene
buried
betwéene
two
marble
pillers
beside
the
altar
of
reliques
.
25.
Thomas
Bourchier
.
THomas
Bourchier
being
now
once
more
chosen
,
without
any
great
difficultie
obtained
full
confirmation
March
12.
following
.
He
was
brother
vnto
Henrie
Earle
of
Esser
,
forst
deane
of
saint
Martins
,
then
consecrate
Bishop
of
worcester
1435.
and
sate
there
eight
yéeres
.
Here
he
continued
ten
yéeres
fiue
monethes
and
twelue
daies
,
and
was
then
remoued
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
26.
William
Gray
.
THe
Sée
hauing
béene
voide
onely
14.
daies
,
Pope
Nicholas
the
5.
vpon
an
especiall
〈◊〉
he
had
of
William
Gray
,
doctor
of
Diuinity
,
placed
him
in
the
same
.
This
William
was
a
gentleman
very
well
borne
,
to
〈◊〉
of
the
noble
and
auncient
house
of
the
Lord
Gray
of
〈◊〉
,
whose
friends
perceiuing
in
him
a
notable
〈◊〉
and
sharpnesse
of
witte
,
dedicated
him
vnto
learning
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
Baylioll
Colledge
in
Oxford
.
Hauing
spent
much
time
there
profitably
,
and
to
very
good
purpose
,
〈◊〉
the
study
as
well
of
Diuinitie
as
Philosophy
;
he
passed
ouer
the
seas
and
trauailed
into
Italy
,
where
he
frequented
much
the
lectures
of
one
Guarinus
of
Uerona
,
a
great
learned
man
in
those
daies
.
Following
thus
his
study
,
and
profiting
exceedingly
therein
,
he
grew
very
famous
;
and
no
〈◊〉
,
for
to
see
a
gentleman
of
great
linage
,
hauing
maintenance
at
will
,
to
become
very
learned
,
especially
in
Diuinity
,
is
in
déede
a
woonder
,
and
seldome
séene
.
He
writ
many
things
both
before
and
after
his
preferment
,
whereof
I
thinke
nothing
now
remaineth
.
Neither
was
he
a
simple
〈◊〉
and
a
bookeman
onely
.
King
Henry
the
6.
perceiuing
him
not
onlylearned
,
but
very
discrete
,
&
no
lesse
industrious
,
appointed
him
his
Proctor
for
the
following
of
all
his
businesse
in
the
Popes
court
.
By
this
occasion
hauing
often
recourse
vnto
the
Pope
,
his
great
learning
and
other
excellent
parts
were
soone
〈◊〉
by
him
,
and
woorthily
rewarded
with
this
Bishopricke
.
It
was
impossible
such
a
man
should
not
be
imploted
in
State
matters
.
The
yeere
1469.
he
was
made
Treasurer
of
England
by
king
Edward
the
4.
24.
yeeres
two
moneths
and
21.
daies
,
he
was
Bishop
of
this
Sée
.
In
which
meane
space
he
bestowed
great
sums
of
money
vpon
building
of
the
steeple
,
at
the
west
end
of
his
Church
,
and
at
his
death
(
which
hapned
at
Downham
August
4.
1478.
)
he
bequeathed
many
goodly
ornaments
vnto
the
same
his
church
,
in
which
he
was
buried
betweene
two
marble
pillers
.
27.
Iohn
Moorton
.
A
Happie
and
memorable
man
succéeded
him
,
Iohn
Moorton
doctor
of
law
from
whose
wisedome
and
deuise
sprung
that
blessed
coniunction
of
the
two
noble
houses
of
Lancaster
and
Yorke
after
so
many
yeeres
war
betwéene
them
.
This
man
was
borne
at
Berry
néere
Blandford
in
Dorsetshire
,
first
parson
of
S.
Dunstans
in
London
and
prebendary
of
S.
Decumans
in
〈◊〉
(
as
my selfe
also
sometimes
was
)
then
Master
of
the
Rolles
&
lord
Chauncellor
of
England
.
August
9.
1478.
(
viz.
within
〈◊〉
daies
after
the
death
of
Bishop
Gray
)
he
was
elect
Bishop
of
Ely
,
where
he
continued
about
eight
yéeres
,
and
the
yeere
1486.
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
Being
yet
Bishop
of
Ely
,
he
bestowed
great
cost
vpon
his
house
at
Hatfild
.
At
〈◊〉
castell
likewise
all
the
building
of
brick
was
of
his
charge
.
As
also
that
new
leame
that
he
caused
to
be
made
for
more
conuentent
cariage
to
his
towne
,
which
they
say
serueth
now
to
smale
purpose
,
and
many
complaine
that
the
course
of
the
riuer
Nine
into
the
sea
by
Clowcrosse
is
very
much
hindred
thereby
.
See
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
28.
Iohn
Alcock
.
AFter
the
translation
of
Iohn
Morton
the
Sée
was
void
(
as
one
saith
)
thrée
yéeres
.
Howbeit
I
finde
that
Iohn
Alcock
doctor
of
Law
,
and
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
was
preferred
therevnto
the
yéere
1486.
A
man
of
admirable
temperance
,
for
his
life
and
behauiour
vnspotted
,
and
from
a
childe
so
earnestly
giuen
to
the
study
,
not
onely
of
learning
,
but
of
all
vertue
and
godlinesse
;
as
in
those
daies
neuer
any
man
bare
a
greater
opinion
and
reputation
of
holinesse
.
He
liued
all
his
life
time
most
soberly
and
chastly
,
resisting
the
temptations
of
the
flesh
,
and
subduing
them
by
fasting
,
studie
,
praier
,
&
other
such
good
meanes
,
abhorring
as
〈◊〉
all
foode
that
was
likely
to
stir
him
vp
vnto
wantonnes
.
He
was
borne
at
Beuerley
in
Yorkeshire
;
first
Deane
of
Saint
Stephens
in
Westminster
and
Master
of
the
Rolles
,
consecrate
Bishop
,
of
Rochester
1471.
translated
first
to
Worcester
1476.
and
then
to
Ely
(
as
I
said
)
1486.
about
which
time
he
was
for
a
while
Lord
Chauncellour
of
England
by
the
appointment
of
that
prudent
and
most
excellent
prince
king
Henry
the
7.
Being
yet
at
Worcester
he
founded
a
〈◊〉
,
at
kingstone
vpon
Hul
;
built
a
chappel
vpon
the
south
side
of
the
parish
church
,
where
his
parents
were
buried
,
and
〈◊〉
a
Chauntrey
there
.
He
built
moreouer
from
the
very
foundation
that
stately
hall
in
the
pallace
of
Ely
,
togither
with
the
gallerie
;
and
in
almost
euery
house
belonging
to
his
Bishopricke
,
bestowed
very
great
cost
.
Lastly
,
he
was
the
author
of
a
goodly
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
now
called
〈◊〉
Colledge
:
it
was
first
a
Monastery
of
Nunnes
,
dedicated
to
Saint
Radegund
,
and
being
fallen
greatly
in
decay
,
the
goods
and
ornaments
of
the
church
wasted
,
the
lands
diminished
,
and
the
Nunnes
themselues
hauing
for
saken
it
,
insomuch
as
onely
two
were
left
,
where
of
one
was
determined
to
be
gone
shortly
,
the
other
but
an
infant
:
This
good
Bishop
obtained
licence
of
K.
Henry
the
7.
to
conuert
that
same
to
a
college
,
wherin
he
placed
a
master
,
6.
fellowes
,
&
a
certain
number
of
schollers
(
since
augmented
by
other
benefactors
)
and
dedicated
the
same
vnto
the
honor
of
that
holy
Trinity
,
the
blessed
Uirgin
,
S.
Iohn
the
〈◊〉
,
and
S.
Radegund
:
what
was
not
expended
vpon
these
buildings
,
or
to
other
good
purposes
of
like
profite
,
he
bestowed
in
hospitality
and
house
keeping
euery
whit
.
Hauing
sate
14.
yeeres
and
somewhat
more
,
he
was
taken
out
of
this
life
to
that
place
where
no
doubt
he
findeth
the
reward
of
his
doings
,
viz.
vpon
the
first
day
of
October
1500.
He
lieth
buried
in
a
chappell
of
his
owne
building
,
on
the
North
side
of
the
Presbytery
,
where
is
to
be
seene
a
very
goodly
&
sumptuous
toombe
,
erected
in
memory
of
him
,
which
by
the
barbarous
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
some
body
,
is
pittifully
defaced
,
the
head
of
the
Image
being
broken
off
,
the
compartiment
and
other
buildings
torne
downe
.
29.
Richard
Redman
.
ONe
whole
yéere
the
Bishopricke
had
béene
voide
after
Alcockes
death
,
when
as
Richard
Redman
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
first
Bishop
of
Saint
Assaph
,
then
of
Exeter
,
was
translated
thence
vnto
Ely
.
He
sate
there
but
thrée
yéeres
and
an
halfe
,
and
dying
was
buried
betweene
two
pillers
on
the
North
side
of
the
presbytery
,
where
we
sée
a
very
stately
toombe
of
frée
stone
well
built
.
He
was
very
liberall
vnto
the
poore
.
His
manner
(
they
say
)
was
,
in
trauelling
to
giue
vnto
euery
poore
person
that
demaunded
almes
of
him
a
piece
of
money
,
sixe
pence
at
least
;
and
least
many
should
loose
it
for
want
of
knowledge
of
his
being
in
towne
,
at
his
comming
to
any
place
,
he
would
cause
a
bell
to
ring
to
giue
notice
thereof
vnto
the
poore
.
No
doubt
,
but
he
that
bestowed
thus
much
in
publike
,
bestowed
also
very
much
in
priuate
that
all
the
world
knew
not
of
.
30.
Iames
Stanley
.
IAmes
Stanley
Doctor
of
Duinity
,
and
brother
vnto
the
Earle
of
Darby
succeeded
him
.
Other
good
I
finde
none
reported
of
him
,
but
rather
much
euill
.
He
was
made
Bishop
the
yeere
1506.
and
enioyed
that
preferment
eight
yeeres
and
a
halfe
;
of
which
time
he
spent
very
little
or
none
at
Ely
:
But
liued
all
the
sommer
time
at
Somer
sham
,
kéeping
company
much
there
with
a
certaine
woman
in
very
〈◊〉
me
〈◊〉
and
all
the
winter
,
he
would
be
with
his
brother
in
Darbyshire
.
So
drownd
in
pleasures
he
passed
his
time
without
doing
any
one
thing
woorthy
commendation
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
31.
Nicholas
West
.
IN
the
moneth
of
October
1515.
Nicholas
West
Doctor
of
Diuinity
became
Bishop
of
Ely
.
He
〈◊〉
borne
néere
Fulham
,
being
the
sonne
of
one
Iohn
West
a
baker
.
This
Bishop
(
as
I
finde
noted
)
kept
daily
in
his
house
an
hundred
seruants
;
of
which
,
to
the
one
halfe
he
gaue
yéerely
〈◊〉
markes
wages
,
and
the
rest
forty
shillings
,
euery
one
being
allowed
fower
yards
of
cloath
for
his
winter
liuery
to
make
him
a
gowne
,
and
three
yards
and
a
halfe
for
a
coat
to
weare
insommer
.
Daily
he
gaue
at
his
gate
warme
meate
and
drinke
to
two
hundred
poore
folke
:
and
moreouer
in
〈◊〉
of
dearth
distributed
diuers
summes
of
money
vnto
the
poore
.
He
gouerned
the
Dioces
of
Ely
seuentéene
yéeres
and
sixe
moneths
.
At
last
falling
into
the
kings
displeasure
for
some
matter
concerning
his
first
marriage
:
the
griefe
〈◊〉
(
as
it
is
thought
)
cast
him
into
a
disease
,
which
being
the
woorse
able
to
sustaine
because
of
a
fistula
that
he
had
néere
his
fundament
:
He
yéelded
vnto
the
necessity
of
Nature
Aprill
6.
1533.
He
lieth
buried
in
a
chappell
very
sumptuously
built
by
himselfe
in
the
South
east
part
of
the
Presbytery
of
Ely
.
32.
Thomas
Gooderich
AYéere
and
14.
daies
the
Sée
of
Ely
was
voide
after
the
death
of
B
,
West
.
In
which
time
I
finde
that
〈◊〉
Nicholas
Hawkins
Doctor
of
Law
was
elect
vnto
the
same
:
It
is
like
he
died
before
he
could
be
consecrate
;
for
he
neuer
enioyed
it
I
am
sure
.
The
20.
day
of
Aprill
1534.
Thomas
Gooderich
Doctor
of
Diuinity
was
consecrate
,
and
sate
20.
daies
aboue
20.
yéeres
.
He
built
a
faire
gallery
in
the
North
side
of
the
pallace
of
Ely
,
and
otherwise
in
that
house
bestowed
much
cost
.
He
died
at
Somersham
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
tenth
of
May
1554.
and
lieth
buried
almost
in
the
middle
of
the
Presbytery
.
More
would
be
said
of
him
:
but
I
had
rather
you
should
heare
it
in
other
mens
words
then
mine
.
For
I
now
grow
néere
the
time
of
which
I
meane
to
speake
little
,
as
iudging
it
neither
safe
to
reprehend
,
nor
séemely
to
praise
(
though
truely
)
those
men
whose
memoryare
fresh
and
diuers
their
friends
liuing
.
This
therefore
that
I
finde
written
vpon
his
toombe
I
will
impart
vnto
you
,
and
concerning
him
no
more
:
Thomas
Goodricus
annis
plus
minus
20.
huius
〈◊〉
Episcopus
hocloco
〈◊〉
est
.
Duobus
Angliae
〈◊〉
regibus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
foris
〈◊〉
apud
exteros
principes
saepe
legatus
,
〈◊〉
quidem
cum
〈◊〉
Edwardo
eius
nominis
sexto
aliquandiu
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
magnus
tandem
factus
Angliae
Cancellarius
.
Chariorne
〈◊〉
propter
singularem
prudentiam
,
an
〈◊〉
populo
propter
integritatem
&
abstmentiam
fuerit
,
ad
〈◊〉
est
per
quam
difficile
.
In
English
thus
:
Thomas
Goodrich
for
20.
yéeres
Bishop
of
this
Church
〈◊〉
buried
in
this
place
.
A
man
very
acceptable
vnto
two
noble
kings
of
this
realme
,
in
many
actions
both
concerning
the
church
and
common
wealth
.
For
abroad
he
was
often
imployed
in
embassages
to
forraine
Princes
,
and
at
home
,
after
he
bad
béene
of
the
priuy
Councell
a
while
vnto
king
Edward
the
sixt
of
that
name
,
he
was
made
at
last
high
Chancellor
of
England
.
Whether
he
were
more
déere
vnto
his
Prince
for
his
singular
wisedome
,
or
more
beloued
of
the
commonalty
for
his
integrity
and
abstinence
,
it
is
euen
very
hard
to
say
.
He
died
the
10.
of
May
1554.
33.
Thomas
Thirlby
.
AT
what
time
it
pleased
king
Henry
the
eight
to
make
the
church
of
Westminster
a
cathedrall
Sée
,
he
appointed
for
the
first
Bishop
of
the
same
(
who
also
was
the
last
)
Thomas
Thirlby
Doctor
of
Diuinity
.
The
yéere
1550.
he
was
〈…〉
,
by
〈…〉
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Ely
,
but
also
〈◊〉
of
her
priuy
Councell
.
After
her
death
,
〈…〉
the
reformation
intended
by
our
grand
〈…〉
Elizabeth
;
he
was
committed
to
the
tower
〈…〉
from
his
Bishoprick
by
act
of
parlilament
.
Hauing
〈◊〉
a
time
of
imprisonment
,
neither
very
sharpe
nor
very
long
,
his
friends
easily
obtayned
licence
for
him
,
and
the
late
secretary
Boxall
to
liue
in
the
Archbishops
house
,
where
they
had
also
the
company
of
Bishop
Tonstall
till
such
time
as
he
died
.
The
Archbishop
intreated
them
all
most
kindly
,
as
considering
no
doubt
the
variablenes
of
this
mutable
world
,
how
possible
it
was
for
God
that
so
lately
had
set
him
vp
,
to
cast
him
downe
,
as
he
had
done
those
men
.
He
liued
in
this
sort
the
space
of
10.
yeres
and
vpwards
;
taking
more
pleasure
(
I
assure
my selfe
)
in
this
time
of
his
imprisonment
(
for
so
some
men
will
needes
estéeme
it
)
then
euer
heretofore
in
the
middest
and
fullest
streame
of
his
highest
honors
.
He
departed
this
life
at
Lambhith
August
26.
1570.
and
lieth
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
chauncell
there
at
the
head
of
Bishop
Tunstall
vnder
a
marble
stone
.
34.
Richard
Coxe
.
BIshop
〈◊〉
being
remooued
from
his
place
by
〈◊〉
(
as
is
before
said
)
Richard
Coxe
Doctor
of
Diuinity
was
appointed
thereunto
by
her
Maiesty
that
now
〈◊〉
,
and
was
consecrate
December
21.
1559.
He
was
borne
in
Buckingham
shire
,
in
king
Edwards
daies
Chauncellor
of
the
University
of
Oxford
,
Deane
of
Westminster
,
and
Christchurch
in
Oxford
,
〈◊〉
vnto
the
saide
king
,
Almosner
vnto
him
,
and
(
as
Bale
also
reporteth
)
of
his
priuy
Councell
.
All
〈◊〉
Maries
time
he
liued
in
Germany
.
He
was
Bishop
of
Ely
seuen
moneths
aboue
21.
yéeres
,
and
departed
this
life
July
22.
1581.
He
lieth
buried
〈◊〉
Bishop
Goodrich
vnder
a
marble
stone
,
vpon
which
(
though
much
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
I
〈◊〉
these
〈◊〉
:
Vita
〈◊〉
vale
,
〈◊〉
vita
〈◊〉
,
Corpus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Interra
Christi
gallus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Da
Christe
in
coelis
te
sine
fine
sonem
.
35.
Martyn
〈◊〉
.
THe
Sée
hauing
continued
voide
almost
20.
yéeres
,
it
pleased
her
Maiesty
at
last
to
appoint
vnto
the
same
Martyn
Heton
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Deane
of
Winchester
,
who
was
consecrate
in
the
end
of
the
yere
1599.
long
and
happily
may
he
well
enioy
the
〈◊〉
.
The
valuation
of
this
Bishoprick
in
the
Exchequer
is
2134
,
l.
18
,
s.
5
,
d.
halfe
farthing
and
the
third
part
of
a
farthing
:
in
the
Popes
bookes
7000.
ducats
.
The
Bishops
of
Bathe
and
Welles
.
WElles
(
that
sometimes
heretofore
was
called
〈◊〉
)
is
not
a
〈◊〉
of
any
very
great
antiquity
.
It
seemeth
not
to
haue
béene
a
place
of
any
extraordinary
note
,
vntill
the
yeere
704
at
what
time
〈◊〉
King
of
the
West
Saxons
built
a
Church
there
,
and
dedicated
the
same
vnto
S.
Andrew
.
somewhat
more
then
60.
yéeres
after
,
Kenulphus
King
also
of
the
West
Saxons
,
gaue
vnto
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministers
belonging
vnto
that
Church
,
all
the
lands
néere
adioyning
.
The
very
words
of
his
Charter
I
haue
thought
good
to
set
downe
for
the
antiquity
,
and
some
other
things
in
the
same
worthy
consideration
.
In
nomine
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
.
Cum
constet
〈◊〉
Catholicis
&
recte
credentibus
in
Domino
,
quod
tempora
huius
temporalis
vitae
longe
lateque
per
orbem
〈◊〉
ac
diuersis
causis
quotidie
transeunt
,
nec
non
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
aegritudine
preuenti
,
statim
vitam
finiendo
deserunt
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
omnia
fugitiua
〈◊〉
;
beneficia
domini
sine
aliqua
tarditate
pauperibus
hic
tribuendo
erogemus
,
vt
illic
〈◊〉
mercedis
in
aeterna
patria
sine
fine
cum
Domino
〈◊〉
accipiamus
.
Quapropter
,
ego
Cynewlphus
occ
.
Saxonum
Rex
,
aliquam
terrae
partem
,
pro
amore
Dei
,
&
pro
〈◊〉
delictorum
meorum
,
nec
non
(
quod
verbo
dolendum
〈◊〉
)
pro
aliqua
vexatione
inimicorum
nostrorum
Corunbiorum
gentis
,
cum
consensu
Episcoporum
atque
satraparum
〈◊〉
,
Dei
Apostolo
〈◊〉
ministro
Sancto
Andreae
humiliter
ascribendo
donabo
;
hoc
est
11.
manentium
prope
fluuium
qui
〈◊〉
Weluue
,
ad
augmentum
monasterij
quod
situm
〈◊〉
iuxta
fontem
magnum
quem
vocitant
Wielea
,
(
vt
eo
diligentius
in
Ecclesia
Sancti
Andreae
Apostoli
,
deo
soli
〈◊〉
)
〈◊〉
territorijs
circumseriptam
:
A
mendie
de
valle
quae
dicitur
Asancumb
,
in
occidentali
plaga
in
vnum
fontem
qui
appellatur
Diernanwiell
,
deinde
in
collem
quem
incolae
appellant
Dornhil
,
deinde
in
defertum
on
picelon
dorn
,
&
tunc
vltra
flumen
Weluue
in
fontem
Holanwielle
,
&
inde
in
desertum
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
quae
est
iuxta
fontem
riuuli
quem
incolae
〈◊〉
Sealtbroc
,
&
tunc
in
eundem
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
flumen
Welwe
,
〈◊〉
in
ripam
〈◊〉
vsque
〈◊〉
Welwe
,
&
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
publicam
vsque
〈◊〉
quem
vocitant
Ellentrow
,
&
〈◊〉
in
torrentem
〈◊〉
in
vadum
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
per
campestria
inter
duas
petrosas
vias
ad
supra
nominatum
vallem
Asancumb
.
Si
quis
〈◊〉
infringere
vel
imminuere
ausus
sit
,
sciat
se
coram
Christo
&
Sanctis
Angelis
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
examine
rationem
redditurum
.
Scripta
est
haec
Syngrapha
ann.
Dom.
incarn
.
766.
Inductione
12.
-
†
Ego
Cynewlfus
Gewisorum
Rex
,
hanc
meam
donationem
cum
signaculo
Sanctae
crucis
roboraui
.
-
†
Ego
Herewaldus
Episcopus
,
huius
munificentiae
cartulam
propria
manu
signaui
.
-
†
Ego
Ernchardus
Episcopus
huic
largitati
consensi
&
〈◊〉
.
1.
Plegmund
.
Aldeim
ALl
this
while
,
there
was
no
Cathedrall
Church
there
,
but
onely
a
Colledge
.
It
happened
then
the
yéere
905.
that
〈◊〉
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
by
the
commaundement
of
the
King
,
consecrated
seuen
Bishops
in
one
day
,
whereof
thrée
were
appointed
vnto
Sées
newly
ereded
;
Amongst
the
rest
Aldelm
Abbot
of
Glastonbury
was
ordained
Bishop
of
Wels
and
Somersetshire
alotted
vnto
him
for
his
Dioces
.
He
sate
here
10.
yeeres
,
and
after
the
death
of
Plegmund
,
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
there
more
of
him
,
and
this
new
erection
.
After
him
followed
these
.
-
2.
Wifelnius
,
who
succeeded
Aldelm
both
here
and
at
Canterbury
.
He
liued
here
nine
yéeres
and
there
14.
a
man
(
saith
Pol.
Virg.
)
famous
as
well
for
vertue
as
learning
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
-
3.
Elfeth
.
-
4.
Wlfhelm
.
-
5.
Brithelm
.
He
was
a
monke
of
Glastonbury
and
became
Bishop
of
Wels
the
yéere
958.
He
gaue
vnto
the
Abbey
of
Glastonbury
his
nurse
,
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Countrey
adioyning
and
made
it
an
Archdeaconry
annuall
,
to
be
bestowed
vpon
a
monke
of
Glastonbury
,
and
he
to
be
elected
yéerely
by
the
Couent
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
yéere
959.
was
elected
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
Whereof
see
more
in
Dunstan
of
Canterbury
.
He
continued
Bishop
here
15.
yéeres
and
died
973.
-
6.
Kinewardus
or
Kinewaldus
Abbot
of
Middleton
became
Bishop
of
Wels
the
yéere
following
,
sate
11.
yéeres
and
died
985.
-
7.
Sigar
.
He
was
Abbot
of
Glastonbury
,
sate
also
11.
yéeres
and
died
ann.
985.
-
8.
Alwyn
,
called
by
some
Adelwyn
and
by
others
〈◊〉
.
-
9.
Burwold
.
His
toombe
is
to
be
séene
with
his
〈◊〉
engrauen
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
Quier
at
Wels.
-
10.
Leoningus
translated
to
Canterbury
the
yéere
1012.
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
-
11.
Ethelwyn
expelled
his
Bishopricke
by
Brithwyn
,
recouered
the
same
againe
from
him
,
and
shortly
after
his
restitution
died
.
-
12.
Brithwyn
,
who
entring
into
peaceable
possession
of
this
Sée
presently
vpon
the
decease
of
Ethelwyn
,
with
in
13.
daies
after
died
him selfe
also
.
-
13.
〈◊〉
Abbot
of
Glattonbury
.
-
14.
〈◊〉
whom
some
name
Bodeca
.
He
was
a
Saxon
of
Germany
,
or
(
as
some
deliuer
)
borne
in
〈◊〉
.
In
his
time
king
Edward
the
Confessor
gaue
vnto
this
Church
the
mannors
of
Congresbury
and
〈◊〉
.
He
was
consecrate
the
yéere
1031.
sate
27.
〈◊〉
7.
monethes
and
seuen
daies
,
and
was
buried
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
high
Aultar
in
〈◊〉
.
It
〈◊〉
his
toombe
is
the
highest
of
those
ancient
monuments
that
we
sée
vpon
the
South
outside
of
the
Duier
.
15.
Giso
.
Giso
a
Frenchman
of
Lorraine
,
borne
in
a
village
called
Saint
Trudo
within
the
territory
of
Hasban
,
was
sent
Embassador
to
Rome
by
king
Edward
the
Confessor
,
to
to
be
resolued
there
of
certaine
doubts
concerning
matter
of
religion
,
about
the
time
that
〈◊〉
died
.
Being
so
absent
,
he
was
elected
Bishop
by
the
Chapter
of
Wels
,
and
receiued
consecration
at
Rome
April
4
being
Easter
day
1059.
together
with
Aldred
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
Walter
Bishop
of
Hereford
.
At
his
returne
,
he
found
the
estate
of
his
Church
very
miserable
;
Harald
the
queenes
brother
that
afterwards
became
for
a
while
king
of
England
,
being
yet
a
priuate
man
,
(
Q●id
Domini
facient
,
audent
qui
talia
〈◊〉
)
Upon
what
occasion
I
know
not
,
had
spoyled
the
Church
of
all
ornaments
,
chased
away
the
Canons
,
and
inuading
all
the
possessions
of
the
same
,
had
conuerted
them
to
his
owne
vse
;
so
that
the
Canons
remaining
which
fled
not
for
seare
of
this
tyrant
(
they
were
onely
fiue
)
they
(
I
say
)
were
faine
to
begge
their
bread
The
Bishop
complaining
vnto
the
King
of
this
outragious
hauocke
,
found
cold
comfort
at
his
hands
:
〈◊〉
,
whether
it
were
for
feare
of
Haralds
power
or
his
wiues
displeasure
,
he
caused
no
restitution
at
all
to
be
made
.
Onely
the
Queene
was
content
to
giue
of
her
owne
.
Marke
and
Modesly
vnto
the
Church
.
After
the
death
of
king
Edward
,
Giso
was
faine
to
fly
the
land
,
till
such
time
as
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
vsurper
being
vanquished
and
slaine
,
William
the
Conqueror
was
a
meane
to
restore
,
not
only
him
to
his
place
and
countrey
,
but
his
Church
also
to
all
that
the
other
had
violently
taken
from
it
,
except
some
small
parcels
that
(
I
know
not
by
what
meanes
)
had
beene
〈◊〉
vnto
the
Monastery
of
Glocester
.
Yet
in
stead
of
them
also
,
he
was
pleased
to
bestow
vpon
the
Church
,
the
mannour
of
Yatton
,
with
the
Patronage
of
the
benefice
there
;
and
moreouer
caused
one
Ealsi
to
restore
vnto
the
same
the
mannour
of
〈◊〉
,
which
long
since
had
beene
altenated
from
it
,
by
some
〈◊〉
practise
as
it
should
seeme
.
Giso
being
thus
setled
,
tooke
great
paines
,
in
recouering
such
other
things
as
had
béene
〈◊〉
from
his
church
,
in
procuring
charters
of
confirmation
for
the
better
assurance
of
what
already
they
had
,
and
procuring
such
things
as
séemed
to
be
wanting
:
Namely
,
of
one
〈◊〉
a
Courtier
he
found
meanes
to
obtaine
the
〈◊〉
of
Coonth-Nicolas
,
〈◊〉
and
Lytton
.
Then
〈◊〉
the
state
of
his
church
so
well
amended
,
he
thought
good
to
augment
the
number
of
his
Canons
,
and
for
their
better
〈◊〉
built
then
a
cloyster
,
a
hall
,
and
a
dorter
or
place
for
their
lodging
.
Lastly
he
appointed
one
Isaac
by
the
name
of
a
Prouost
to
be
their
gouernor
.
Hauing
béene
Bishop
the
space
of
28.
yéeres
he
departed
this
life
,
and
was
buried
vpon
the
North
side
of
that
place
where
the
high
altar
then
stoode
.
I
take
his
to
be
the
highest
of
those
olde
toombes
that
lye
vpon
the
outside
of
the
quier
toward
the
North.
16.
Iohn
de
Villula
.
HE
that
succeeded
(
Iohn
de
Villula
a
Frenchman
borne
in
Tours
,
and
a
phisician
heretofore
by
his
profession
)
not
content
to
do
nothing
toward
the
amendment
of
the
state
of
his
church
,
vsed
all
the
meanes
he
might
to
impaire
and
diminish
the
same
.
The
cloyster
and
other
buildings
〈◊〉
by
Gyso
for
his
canons
,
he
pulled
downe
,
and
in
the
place
where
they
stoode
build
a
pallace
for
himselfe
and
his
successors
,
forcing
them
to
séeke
dwellings
abroad
in
the
towne
.
But
the
greatest
wrong
of
al
other
was
,
that
neuer
acquainting
them
with
it
,
he
procured
his
Episcopall
Sée
,
which
〈◊〉
had
béene
seated
at
Welles
,
to
be
remooued
to
Bathe
;
and
whereas
all
his
predecessors
had
béene
knowen
by
the
names
of
the
Bishoppes
of
Welles
,
hee
renouncing
Welles
,
entitled
himselfe
Bishoppe
of
Bathe
,
which
city
he
bought
of
the
king
for
fiue
hundreth
markes
,
and
founded
in
the
same
a
monastary
for
the
receit
of
his
new
remooued
Episcopall
throne
.
This
monastery
was
first
built
by
Offa
king
of
Mercia
ann.
775.
and
being
destroyed
by
the
Danes
(
who
burnt
and
razed
to
the
ground
almost
all
the
monasteries
of
England
)
was
afterwardes
an.
1010.
reedified
by
Elphegus
that
at
last
was
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
His
building
stoode
no
long
time
:
For
the
yéere
1087.
both
it
and
in
a
manner
all
the
city
was
consumed
and
vtterly
destroyed
by
fire
;
in
such
sort
,
as
this
Bishop
building
it
a
new
from
the
ground
,
and
augmenting
the
reuenues
(
which
before
were
little
or
nothing
)
vnto
a
competent
proportion
;
may
not
vnworthily
séeme
to
be
the
founder
and
author
of
the
same
.
He
had
scarcely
(
or
indeed
not
〈◊〉
it
,
when
being
a
very
aged
man
,
he
was
taken
away
by
〈◊〉
,
to
wit
,
Dec.
29.
1122.
hauing
sate
34.
yeres
.
He
was
〈◊〉
in
the
church
himselfe
had
built
.
17.
Godfry
.
ONe
Godfry
a
Dutchman
and
chaplaine
vnto
the
Queene
,
was
then
by
her
meanes
preferred
to
this
See
,
and
consecrate
August
20
,
1123.
He
was
also
for
a
time
Chauncellor
of
England
vnder
king
Henry
the
first
.
Hauing
〈◊〉
here
12.
yeres
,
he
died
Aug.
16.
1135.
&
was
buried
at
Bathe
.
18.
Robert
.
AFter
him
succéeded
one
Robert
a
monke
of
Lewes
,
borne
in
Normandy
,
but
by
parentage
a
Flemming
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
time
,
to
wit
,
July
29.
1137.
the
church
of
Bathe
lately
built
by
Iohn
de
Villula
was
againe
consumed
with
fire
.
He
reedified
it
,
and
added
whatsoeuer
might
seeme
to
haue
beene
left
vnperfect
by
the
other
.
In
the
stirres
betweene
Mawd
the
Empresse
and
king
Stephen
,
he
indured
much
trouble
,
being
taken
prisener
at
Bathe
and
held
in
captiuity
a
long
time
by
the
king
.
The
continuer
of
Florent
.
〈◊〉
.
setteth
downe
the
history
thereof
at
large
.
After
his
deliuerance
he
tooke
great
〈◊〉
in
labouring
an
agreement
between
the
churches
of
Wels
and
Bathe
who
had
now
many
yeeres
contended
which
of
them
should
be
honored
with
the
Episcopall
See
.
At
last
with
the
good
liking
of
both
parties
,
he
set
downe
this
order
,
that
the
Bishops
hereafter
should
be
called
,
Bishops
of
Bathe
&
Wels
;
that
each
of
them
should
by
〈◊〉
appoint
electors
(
the
See
being
voide
)
by
whose
voyces
the
Bishop
should
be
chosen
;
&
that
he
should
be
installed
in
both
of
these
churches
.
Then
,
whereas
a
kinsman
of
Iohn
de
〈◊〉
being
appointed
by
him
Prouost
,
by
vertue
of
that
office
had
withdrawen
and
conuerted
vnto
his
owne
vse
,
in
a
manner
all
the
reuenues
of
old
belonging
to
the
cannons
;
with
great
labour
and
cost
at
last
he
procured
,
all
that
had
appertained
vnto
them
to
〈◊〉
restored
againe
.
And
to
take
away
all
occasion
of
the
like
vsurpation
,
he
thought
good
to
diuide
the
landes
of
the
church
〈◊〉
two
parts
,
whereof
the
one
he
assigned
vnto
the
chapter
in
common
;
out
of
the
rest
he
allotted
to
euery
cannon
a
portion
,
by
the
name
of
a
Prebend
.
He
also
it
was
that
first
〈◊〉
a
Deane
to
be
the
President
of
the
chapter
,
and
a
Subdeane
to
supply
his
place
in
absence
;
a
〈◊〉
to
gouerne
the
quier
,
and
a
Subchaunter
vnder
him
;
a
Chauncellour
to
instruct
the
yoonger
sort
of
Cannons
;
and
lastly
,
a
Treasurer
to
looke
to
the
ornaments
of
the
church
.
The
Subchauntership
togither
with
the
Prouostship
an.
1547.
were
taken
away
and
suppressed
by
act
of
Parliament
,
to
patch
vp
a
Deanry
,
the
lands
and
reuenewes
of
the
Deanry
being
deuoured
by
sacrilegious
cormorants
.
Moreouer
,
and
〈◊〉
all
this
,
whereas
our
church
of
Welles
at
this
time
was
exceeding
ruinous
,
and
likely
euery
day
to
fall
to
the
ground
,
he
pulled
downe
a
great
part
of
it
and
repaired
it
.
At
last
he
died
,
hauing
sate
29.
yeeres
and
4.
moneths
,
and
was
buried
at
Bathe
.
19.
Reginald
Fitzioceline
.
〈◊〉
Sée
was
then
voide
eight
yéeres
,
eight
moneths
,
and
fiftéene
daies
.
At
last
Reginald
Fitzioceline
a
〈◊〉
,
sonne
vnto
Ioceline
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
and
by
his
gift
Archdeadon
of
Salisbury
was
appointed
thereunto
,
being
but
33.
yeres
of
age
(
or
as
one
deliuereth
but
24.
)
This
man
by
suite
obtayned
for
the
Chapter
of
king
Richard
the
first
,
at
what
time
he
set
forward
in
his
voyage
toward
the
Holy
land'
,
the
mannors
of
Curry
,
Wrentich
and
Hatch
.
He
founded
the
hospitall
of
Saint
Iohns
in
Bathe
and
certaine
Prebends
in
the
church
.
Moreouer
,
he
graunted
vnto
the
city
of
Welles
a
corporation
and
many
priuiledges
which
by
his
gift
they
enioy
to
this
day
.
The
yéere
1191.
he
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
20.
Sauaricus
.
KIng
Richard
the
first
being
taken
prisoner
in
Germany
by
Leopold
Duke
of
Austria
;
The
Emperor
tooke
order
with
him
,
that
besides
other
conditions
to
be
required
of
the
king
for
his
deliuerance
;
he
should
make
him
promise
to
preferre
a
〈◊〉
of
his
(
the
Emperors
;
called
〈◊〉
(
then
Archdeacon
of
Northampton
)
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Bathe
and
Wels
,
&
moreouer
to
annexe
vnto
the
same
Bishopricke
the
Abbotship
of
〈◊〉
.
For
the
better
effecting
of
which
purpose
,
〈◊〉
was
content
to
returne
vnto
the
king
the
possession
of
the
City
of
Bathe
,
which
his
predecessor
Iohn
de
Villula
had
bought
of
king
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
These
things
being
brought
to
passe
according
to
his
desire
,
he
altered
his
style
and
would
needes
be
called
Bishop
of
Glostonbury
.
He
was
consecrate
on
Michaelmas
day
1192.
at
Rome
and
returning
into
England
by
Germany
,
was
there
stayed
and
left
for
an
hostage
,
in
assurance
of
paiment
of
the
kings
raunsome
.
After
his
deliuery
,
he
yet
continued
there
a
long
time
and
became
Chauncellor
vnto
the
Emperor
:
till
that
the
yeere
1197.
the
Emperor
falling
sicke
,
(
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
uereth
)
he
was
sent
by
him
into
England
,
to
release
vnto
the
king
all
such
moneies
,
as
yet
remained
vnpaid
of
that
wrongfull
and
vnconscionable
raunsome
.
The
Emperor
then
dying
before
he
could
returne
,
he
thought
good
to
remaine
here
still
vpon
his
charge
.
In
12.
yeeres
that
he
sate
Bishop
,
he
did
not
any
thing
memorable
,
except
happily
this
may
seeme
worthy
remembrance
,
that
he
impropriated
the
Parsonages
of
Ilmister
and
Longsutton
,
making
them
Prebends
,
and
appointing
the
one
of
them
alwaies
to
be
alotted
vnto
the
Abbot
of
Muchelney
,
and
the
〈◊〉
to
the
Abbot
of
Athelney
,
for
the
time
being
.
The
Prebend
of
〈◊〉
is
vanished
together
with
the
Abbey
of
〈◊〉
:
Longsutton
Parsonage
by
the
〈◊〉
of
Queene
Mary
was
restored
to
the
Church
of
Welles
,
and
remaineth
to
this
day
a
part
of
our
possessions
.
This
Bishop
died
August
8.
1205.
and
was
buried
at
Bathe
.
Concerning
him
and
the
great
summes
he
died
indebted
,
who
so
list
may
reade
somewhat
in
the
Decretals
of
Greg.
lib.
3.
tit.
9.
cap.
Nouit
ille
.
21.
Ioceline
de
Welles
.
SAuarike
being
dead
,
the
monkes
of
Glastonbury
made
importunate
sute
at
Rome
to
be
restored
vnto
their
olde
gouernment
vnder
an
Abbot
.
Their
importunity
gaue
occasion
of
setting
downe
a
decree
in
the
Court
of
Rome
.
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
being
void
,
nothing
is
to
be
altered
in
the
state
of
the
〈◊〉
.
Before
the
end
of
the
yeere
1205.
〈◊〉
a
Canon
of
〈◊〉
borne
also
and
brought
vp
in
Welles
(
at
leastwise
as
to
me
by
diuers
arguments
it
seemeth
)
was
consecrate
vnto
this
See
at
Reading
.
The
monkes
of
Glastonbury
were
by
and
by
dooing
with
him
;
and
after
much
contention
preuailed
but
so
,
as
they
were
faine
to
buy
their
victory
at
a
deare
〈◊〉
allowing
vnto
the
〈◊〉
of
Welles
out
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
mannors
of
〈◊〉
,
Pucklechurch
,
〈◊〉
and
Cranmer
,
and
the
patronage
of
the
beneffces
of
Winscombe
,
Pucklechurch
,
Ashbery
,
Christ
Malford
,
Buckland
and
Blackford
.
Soone
after
this
composition
made
,
he
〈◊〉
faine
to
fly
the
realme
aad
continued
in
banishment
the
space
of
fiue
yeeres
.
The
cause
and
mannor
thereof
you
may
〈◊〉
in
Stephen
Langton
of
Canterbury
After
his
returne
he
gaue
him selfe
altogether
to
adorning
and
increasing
the
〈◊〉
of
his
Church
.
He
founded
diuers
Prebends
,
impropriated
diuers
Parsonages
to
the
〈◊〉
of
his
Chapter
,
and
gaue
them
the
mannour
of
Winscombe
.
He
allotted
reasonable
reuencwes
to
euery
of
the
dignities
,
which
before
that
time
had
small
profite
by
their
places
.
He
appointed
bicars
to
〈◊〉
the
Prebends
in
dooing
the
seruice
of
the
Church
:
and
laid
vnto
the
Bishopricke
the
mannors
of
Congresbury
,
Chedder
,
and
〈◊〉
.
He
also
and
Hugh
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
〈◊〉
their
purses
together
,
founded
the
Hospitall
of
S.
Iohns
in
Welles
which
being
suppressed
by
act
of
Parliament
&
〈◊〉
to
the
Earle
of
Southampton
,
he
〈◊〉
it
with
Bishop
Clarke
for
Dogmersfield
.
Moreouer
in
building
he
bestowed
inestimable
summes
of
money
.
He
built
a
〈◊〉
Chappell
in
〈◊〉
pallace
at
Welles
,
and
an
other
at
Owky
,
as
also
many
other
edifices
in
the
same
houses
:
And
lastly
,
the
Church
of
Welles
it selfe
being
now
ready
to
fall
to
the
ground
,
notwithstanding
the
great
cost
bestowed
vpon
it
by
Bishop
Robere
;
he
pulled
downe
the
greatest
part
of
it
,
to
witte
,
all
the
West
ende
,
built
it
a
new
from
the
very
foundation
,
and
hallowed
or
dedicated
it
October
22.
1239.
Hauing
continued
in
this
Bishopricke
27.
yeeres
he
died
at
last
Nouember
19.
1242.
and
was
〈◊〉
in
the
middle
of
the
〈◊〉
that
he
had
built
,
under
a
〈◊〉
toombe
of
late
yeeres
monsterously
defared
.
22.
Roger.
NOtwithstanding
the
composition
lately
made
by
Bishop
〈◊〉
for
the
order
of
election
,
the
monkes
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
with
the
Chapter
of
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
one
Roger
the
Chaunter
of
Salūbury
for
Bishop
〈◊〉
,
for
that
a
kinsman
of
the
Popes
had
the
aduouson
of
his
〈◊〉
)
obtained
easily
consecration
by
the
Popes
meanes
September
11.
1244.
After
long
sute
in
law
betweene
the
two
Churches
for
the
righting
of
this
wrong
;
the
end
was
,
that
Welles
men
must
〈◊〉
vp
the
wrong
,
and
they
of
Bathe
yeeld
assurance
of
performing
the
composition
for
the
time
to
come
;
which
was
done
accordingly
.
The
Bishop
(
by
whose
meanes
this
accord
〈◊〉
made
)
not
liuing
long
after
,
departed
this
〈◊〉
Ianuary
13.
1274.
hauing
sate
not
past
foure
monethes
above
three
yéeres
.
He
onely
of
all
the
〈◊〉
of
this
Church
for
the
space
of
almost
600.
yeeres
died
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
of
6
yeeres
after
his
comming
〈◊〉
,
which
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
hath
yet
neuer
happened
to
any
other
.
〈◊〉
is
the
〈◊〉
of
our
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
at
Bathe
.
23.
William
Bitton
,
or
Button
.
THe
〈◊〉
of
Bathe
,
according
to
their
promise
,
now
at
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
the
Chapter
of
Welles
,
William
Button
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
then
〈◊〉
of
Welles
,
was
with
one
〈◊〉
elected
.
This
man
had
much
to
doo
with
the
monkes
of
〈◊〉
,
concerning
those
lands
which
by
composition
they
had
yeelded
to
the
See
of
〈◊〉
:
And
although
the
Bishop
had
sustained
great
charge
in
diners
of
the
kings
seruices
,
namely
and
especially
in
trauayling
into
the
furthermost
part
of
Spaine
about
his
affaires
:
Yet
he
fauored
altogether
the
part
of
the
monkes
,
and
gaue
them
h●s
vttermost
assistance
in
their
sutes
.
They
were
ended
at
by
the
Bishops
death
,
who
deceased
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeere
1264.
hauing
first
possessed
his
brethren
and
kinsfolkes
of
all
the
principall
places
of
our
Church
of
Welles
.
For
I
finde
,
that
about
this
time
,
there
was
another
William
Button
,
his
brothers
sonne
,
Archdeacon
of
Welles
,
and
after
Bishop
;
one
Richard
Button
Chaunter
,
Nicolas
Button
a
brother
of
the
Bishops
Treasurer
,
Iohn
Button
another
brother
of
his
Prouost
of
Coomb
and
Parson
of
Ashbery
,
aster
whose
death
one
Thomas
Button
succéeded
in
the
Prouostship
;
and
that
one
Thomas
Button
(
whether
the
same
man
or
no
I
can
not
tell
)
was
first
Archdeacon
after
William
Button
aforesaid
,
then
Deane
of
Welles
,
and
lastly
,
the
yéere
1292.
Bishop
of
Exceter
.
This
Thomas
Button
it
was
that
for
the
soule
of
this
William
Button
our
Bishop
,
gaue
to
our
Church
the
bell
commonly
called
the
sermon
bell
,
as
in
a
French
inscription
vpon
the
same
bell
is
yet
to
be
séene
.
He
lyeth
buried
in
the
middle
of
our
Lady
Chappell
vnder
a
Marble
toombe
.
24.
Walter
Giffard
.
WAlter
Giffard
Canon
of
Welles
and
a
〈◊〉
laine
of
the
Popes
,
was
elected
May
22.
1264
and
soone
after
consecrate
by
the
Bishop
of
〈◊〉
in
the
absence
of
Boniface
the
Archbishop
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
2.
yeeres
,
he
was
translated
to
〈◊〉
Sée
Yorke
.
25.
William
Button
or
Bitton
.
WIlliam
Button
〈◊〉
of
Welles
and
nephew
to
the
former
William
Button
,
obtained
this
Bishopricke
the
yéere
1267.
A
man
so
greatly
accounted
of
for
his
holinesse
(
saith
Matthew
Paris
)
as
when
Robert
Killwardby
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
had
licence
of
the
Pope
to
take
consecration
at
the
hand
of
any
Catholique
Bishop
;
he
made
choice
of
him
,
only
in
respect
of
his
holinesse
.
He
made
many
good
statutes
by
which
our
Church
is
yet
gouerned
:
Amongst
other
things
,
he
ordained
foure
generall
Chapter
daies
in
the
yeere
,
at
which
onely
times
,
such
things
should
be
ordred
as
might
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
It
were
greatly
to
be
wished
,
that
all
other
Churches
were
to
obserue
the
same
order
.
He
deceased
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
1274.
Many
〈◊〉
people
(
especially
such
as
were
troubled
with
the
tooth
ake
)
were
woont
(
euen
of
late
yeeres
)
to
frequent
much
the
place
of
his
〈◊〉
,
being
without
the
North
side
of
the
〈◊〉
,
where
we
see
a
Marble
stone
,
hauing
a
〈◊〉
image
grauen
vpon
it
.
He
gaue
vnto
our
Church
the
mannor
of
Bicknaller
.
26.
Robert
Burnell
.
IN
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
following
Robert
Burnell
Archdeacon
of
Yorke
and
Canon
of
Welles
was
elected
A
man
of
great
power
and
authoritie
in
those
daies
,
being
first
Treasurer
,
then
Chauncellor
of
England
and
alwaies
of
the
〈◊〉
vnder
king
Edward
the
first
.
That
gaue
him
meanes
of
gathering
great
wealth
,
which
he
〈◊〉
,
partly
in
building
his
houses
(
as
namely
that
goodly
hall
of
the
pallace
at
Welles
,
pulled
downe
some
fifty
yeeres
since
by
a
〈◊〉
of
the
court
,
that
for
a
〈◊〉
reward
of
his
〈◊〉
,
soone
after
lost
his
head
.
But
his
principall
care
was
to
inrich
his
brethren
and
〈◊〉
,
whom
he
greatly
advanced
.
He
was
much
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
affaires
,
from
which
he
could
be
so
ill
spared
,
as
the
king
was
content
for
a
〈◊〉
to
let
him
〈◊〉
his
court
of
〈◊〉
at
Bristoll
Some
there
be
suppose
the
castle
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
to
haue
beene
built
by
him
,
at
what
time
he
was
occasioned
to
hue
in
those
parts
.
He
sate
eighteene
yeeres
,
and
〈◊〉
burted
in
the
middle
of
the
body
of
his
church
,
vnder
a
marble
stone
,
somewhat
below
the
pulpit
.
27.
William
de
Marchia
.
THe
same
yéere
that
Burnell
dicd
,
William
de
Marchio
,
then
Treasurer
of
England
succéeded
.
I
haue
séene
,
amongst
the
records
of
our
church
of
Welles
,
the
〈◊〉
pies
of
diuers
letters
vnto
the
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
from
〈◊〉
king
,
from
diuers
of
the
nobility
and
the
cleargy
of
〈◊〉
church
,
commending
this
man
so
far
foorth
for
his
holinesse
,
testified
(
as
they
write
)
by
many
miracles
;
as
they
〈◊〉
very
earnestly
for
his
Canonisation
.
I
maruaile
much
at
〈◊〉
For
Matthew
of
Westminster
and
Polydor
virgill
,
〈◊〉
grieuously
of
him
,
as
the
author
of
a
hainous
sacrilege
,
in
〈◊〉
sing
the
king
to
spoile
all
the
Churches
and
Monasteries
of
England
,
of
such
plate
and
mony
as
lay
hoorded
vp
in
them
,
for
the
paiment
of
his
souldiers
.
It
was
Edward
the
first
,
〈◊〉
prince
,
that
wanted
neither
wit
to
deuise
,
nor
courage
to
〈◊〉
cute
such
an
exploit
,
and
to
lay
the
fault
vpon
another
at
last
.
Yet
likely
inough
it
is
,
that
such
a
fault
stamped
vpon
him
(
how
vndeseruedly
soeuer
)
might
barre
him
out
of
the
〈◊〉
Calender
,
who
otherwise
was
not
woont
to
be
ouer
dainty
〈◊〉
affoording
that
kind
of
honour
,
where
fees
might
be
〈◊〉
paid
in
for
it
.
He
sate
ten
yeeres
,
and
lieth
entoombed
in
〈◊〉
South
wall
néere
the
Cloister
doore
.
In
this
mans
time
,
the
Chapter
house
was
built
,
by
the
contribution
of
well
disposed
people
;
a
stately
and
sumptuous
worke
.
28.
Walter
Haselshaw
.
WAlter
Haselshaw
,
first
Deane
,
then
Bishop
〈◊〉
Welles
,
sate
ten
yeeres
,
and
lieth
buried
vnder
a
huge
marble
in
the
body
of
the
church
toward
the
North
almost
ouer
against
the
pulpit
.
He
made
many
statutes
.
29.
Iohn
Drokensford
.
IOhn
Drokensford
kéeper
of
the
kings
Ward-robe
succéeded
.
Following
the
steps
of
his
predecessor
〈◊〉
,
he
bestowed
somewhat
in
increasing
the
buildings
and
liberties
of
his
See
,
but
much
more
vpon
his
〈◊〉
.
He
had
much
contention
with
his
Chapter
(
the
story
whereof
is
to
be
seene
in
the
〈◊〉
booke
)
sate
19.
yeeres
,
and
lieth
buried
vnder
a
reasonable
saemcly
toombe
of
free
stone
in
the
chappell
of
Saint
Batherme
,
which
is
vpon
the
right
hand
going
toward
the
Lady
chappell
.
30.
Ralfc
of
Shrewsbury
.
WIth
one
consent
of
the
chapter
of
Wels
&
the
couent
of
Bathe
,
〈◊〉
of
Shrewsbury
was
then
elected
,
&
dared
to
be
consecrate
(
a
great
venture
in
those
daies
)
before
the
〈◊〉
had
allowed
of
him
.
His
approbation
(
saith
〈◊〉
)
cost
him
at
last
a
huge
summe
of
money
.
This
man
is
famous
for
the
first
foundation
of
our
〈◊〉
close
in
Wels.
The
memory
of
which
benefit
is
to
be
seene
erpressed
in
a
〈◊〉
vpon
the
wal
at
the
foot
of
the
hall
staires
.
In
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
to
request
the
Bishop
in
these
words
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
about
the
〈◊〉
,
we
humbly
pray
.
Together
,
through
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
dwell
we
may
.
He
answereth
them
thus
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
For
your
〈◊〉
,
deserts
do
plead
,
I
will
do
that
you
craue
,
To
this
purpose
established
,
here
dwellings
shall
you
haue
.
This
picture
being
now
almost
worne
out
;
at
what
time
of
late
yeeres
,
the
〈◊〉
by
the
gratious
fauour
of
her
Maiesty
had
their
reuenues
confirmed
to
them
,
being
in
danger
to
be
spoyled
of
them
by
certaine
sacrilegious
cormorants
;
they
likewise
caused
a
picture
of
excellent
workmanship
to
be
drawen
,
〈◊〉
a
memoriall
of
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
These
buildings
being
erected
,
toward
the
maintenance
of
some
hospitality
in
them
,
he
gaue
vnto
that
new
Colledge
,
the
mannor
of
〈◊〉
,
and
allotted
them
twenty
nobles
yerely
to
be
paid
out
of
the
vicarage
of
Chew
.
He
built
moreouer
a
house
for
the
Queristers
and
their
master
:
He
built
likewise
the
church
of
Winscomb
and
the
court
house
at
Clauerton
,
a
great
chamber
at
Cuercrich
,
and
much
other
〈◊〉
in
other
of
his
houses
.
His
pallace
of
Welles
he
inclosed
with
an
excéeding
strong
wall
and
a
large
mote
,
into
which
he
〈◊〉
the
riuer
running
hard
by
:
He
gaue
vnto
his
church
〈◊〉
things
,
of
which
nothing
now
remaineth
(
I
thinke
)
but
a
great
chest
bound
with
iron
,
in
which
the
Chapter
seale
is
kept
.
Lastly
,
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
that
with
great
〈◊〉
he
procured
the
forest
of
〈◊〉
to
be
disparked
.
Hauing
performed
these
and
many
other
things
deseruing
perpetual
〈◊〉
;
he
departed
this
life
at
Wiuelescomb
Aug.
14.
1363.
hauing
continued
Bishop
34.
yéeres
.
His
body
was
buried
before
the
high
altar
vnder
a
goodly
monument
of
Alabaster
,
compassed
about
with
grates
of
yron
.
About
a
60.
yéeres
since
(
for
what
cause
I
know
not
)
it
was
remooued
to
the
〈◊〉
side
of
the
presbytery
,
but
lost
his
grates
by
the
way
.
The
image
of
Alabaster
that
lieth
vpon
it
,
is
said
to
be
very
like
him
.
31.
Iohn
Barnet
.
IOhn
Barnet
remooued
from
Worcester
succéeded
him
,
sate
two
yéeres
,
and
was
translated
to
Ely
.
Sée
Ely
.
32.
Iohn
Harewell
.
EDward
surnamed
the
Blacke
Prince
,
obtayned
then
of
the
Pope
this
Bishopricke
for
Iohn
Harewell
,
a
chaplaine
of
his
that
was
Chauncellour
of
Gascoigne
.
〈◊〉
was
consecrate
at
Burdeaur
March
7.
1366.
by
the
Archbishop
there
.
He
contributed
the
third
penny
toward
the
building
of
the
Southwest
tower
at
the
ende
of
the
church
,
the
Chapter
bearing
the
rest
of
the
charge
.
He
paid
100.
markes
for
glasing
the
window
at
the
West
ende
of
the
church
,
〈◊〉
gaue
two
great
bels
,
the
bigest
of
which
being
cast
fower
times
since
I
was
of
this
church
,
now
at
last
serueth
for
〈◊〉
greatest
of
a
ring
,
the
goodliest
for
that
number
(
being
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
(
I
thinke
)
in
England
.
He
died
in
the
moneth
of
June
1386.
hauing
sate
19.
yéeres
,
and
was
interred
ouer
〈◊〉
Burwold
,
where
we
sée
a
toombe
of
alabaster
,
that
séemeth
to
haue
béene
a
sumptuous
piece
of
worke
,
but
is
now
much
defaced
.
33.
Walter
Skirlaw
.
WAlter
Skirlaw
was
translated
from
Lichfield
hether
,
and
after
two
yeeres
from
hence
to
Durham
.
See
Durham
.
34.
Ralfe
Erghum
.
RAlfe
Erghum
Doctor
oslawe
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Salisbury
at
Bruges
in
Flanders
December
9.
1375.
From
thence
he
was
translated
〈◊〉
September
14.
1388.
&
died
Aprill
10.
1401.
He
impropred
to
the
chapter
of
Welles
the
parsonage
of
Puklechurch
,
and
gaue
vnto
them
a
certaine
house
,
called
the
George
,
beside
certaine
plate
and
church
ornaments
to
the
value
140
,
l.
Moreouer
,
he
built
a
colledge
at
Welles
for
fowerteene
priests
,
at
the
ende
of
the
lane
now
called
Colledge-lane
.
He
lieth
buried
in
the
body
of
the
church
,
vpon
the
North
side
of
that
chappell
that
ioyneth
to
the
great
pulpit
.
35.
Henry
Bowet
.
THe
Bishopricke
so
void
,
was
conferred
by
the
Pope
vpon
Richard
Clifford
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
who
being
denied
his
temporalties
by
the
king
,
was
faine
,
notwithstanding
the
Popes
prouisory
Bulles
,
to
giue
place
vnto
Henry
Bowet
Doctor
of
law
and
Canon
of
Welles
,
that
with
the
kings
fauour
was
lawfully
elect
thereunto
.
Sée
more
hereof
in
Richard
Clifford
of
London
.
To
Welles
he
was
consecrate
Nouemb.
16.
1401.
in
Saint
Paules
church
in
London
,
the
king
and
all
the
Nobility
being
present
;
and
was
translated
to
Yorke
December
1.
1407.
See
Yorke
.
36.
Nicolas
Bubwith
.
NIcolas
Bubwith
being
Bishop
of
London
and
Treasurer
of
England
,
left
both
those
places
for
Salisbury
,
which
also
he
was
content
to
forsake
to
accept
Welles
,
within
the
compasse
of
one
yéere
after
he
was
first
consecrate
to
London
.
This
man
being
at
the
Counsell
of
Constance
,
was
appointed
one
of
those
thirty
persons
that
were
ioyned
with
the
〈◊〉
in
the
election
of
Pope
Martin
the
fifth
.
He
built
〈◊〉
almeshouse
vpon
the
North
side
of
Saint
Cuthberts
church
,
endowing
it
with
good
possessions
for
the
reliefe
of
many
〈◊〉
persons
:
They
were
much
increased
afterwards
by
〈◊〉
Storthwayth
,
somewhat
also
by
Bishop
Bourne
and
other
:
So
that
now
it
maintaineth
24.
poore
people
.
He
〈◊〉
vnto
our
church
the
parsonage
of
Bucklaud
Abbatis
:
He
built
our
Library
ouer
the
Cloysters
,
and
a
little
Chappell
for
morrow
masse
ouer
against
the
great
pulpit
.
In
that
Chappell
(
built
belike
for
the
place
of
his
buriall
)
he
founded
a
Chauntry
,
and
dying
October
27.
1424.
was
there
enterred
.
〈◊〉
supposed
he
was
a
great
benefactor
and
contributor
toward
the
building
of
the
Northwest
tower
at
the
West
ende
of
〈◊〉
Church
:
which
his
armes
fixed
vpon
diuers
places
of
〈◊〉
same
doo
partly
shew
.
It
is
deliuered
also
,
that
he
gaue
〈◊〉
vnto
the
Church
,
which
I
find
to
be
the
gift
of
〈◊〉
Button
the
second
,
and
not
his
,
as
before
is
declared
.
37.
Iohn
Stafford
.
BY
the
Popes
gift
,
Iohn
Stafford
,
a
man
very
noble
〈◊〉
no
lesse
learned
,
became
Bishop
of
Welles
after
Bubwith
.
August
23.
1443.
he
was
aduaunced
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
Canterbury
.
38.
Thomas
Bekinton
.
THomas
de
Bekinton
Doctor
of
Lawe
and
Deane
of
the
Arches
,
writ
a
very
learned
discourse
〈◊〉
of
the
Law
Salique
of
the
Frenchmen
;
(
An
〈◊〉
very
necessary
for
those
times
;
and
being
as
well
taken
by
other
,
as
handled
by
himselfe
;
got
him
such
fauour
with
that
vertuous
king
Henry
the
〈◊〉
,
as
it
was
a
meanes
to
aduance
him
,
first
,
vnto
the
keeping
of
the
priuy
seale
,
and
then
to
this
See
,
whereunto
he
was
consecrate
in
the
chappell
of
Caton
October
13.
1443.
at
what
time
,
the
foundations
of
that
chappell
being
but
newly
laid
,
it
was
hallowed
&
he
〈◊〉
the
first
masse
in
the
same
.
This
man
built
the
ranke
of
houses
on
the
North
side
of
the
market
place
at
Welles
,
called
the
New
workes
.
He
made
a
〈◊〉
in
the
market
place
,
bringing
the
water
from
Saint
Andrewes
well
.
He
built
(
as
to
me
it
least
wise
seemeth
)
the
east
side
of
the
cloyster
.
He
was
a
great
benefactor
to
Lincolne
College
in
Oxford
;
and
a
great
builder
of
his
owne
houses
,
vpon
the
repayring
and
beautifying
of
which
,
he
spent
first
and
last
(
as
himselfe
professeth
in
his
will
)
6000.
markes
.
Perceiuing
himselfe
sickely
and
not
like
long
to
continue
,
he
made
his
will
:
and
doubting
least
king
Edward
the
fourth
should
make
it
void
by
picking
some
quarrell
of
treason
vnto
him
;
(
a
thing
no
doubt
easie
to
be
done
,
for
that
this
Bishop
had
beene
alwaies
a
constant
follower
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
)
with
great
cost
he
procured
from
the
said
king
a
confirmation
of
his
will
,
dated
Nouember
3.
1464.
In
it
he
bequeathed
to
the
church
of
Wels
20
,
l.
in
money
,
fower
very
sumptuous
vestments
,
400
,
l.
to
buy
ropes
,
a
vessell
for
holy
water
of
siluer
waighing
10
,
l.
Troy
,
a
crosse
of
siluer
parcell
gilt
of
the
same
waight
,
a
chaire
for
the
Bishop
to
vse
in
the
church
(
which
yet
remayneth
)
and
certaine
cushions
with
other
ornaments
.
To
the
church
of
Bathe
he
bequeathed
a
cup
,
a
censure
and
a
pare
of
siluer
,
all
waighing
30.
ounces
beside
30.
coapes
and
other
vestments
.
To
New
colledge
in
〈◊〉
(
where
it
seemes
he
was
brought
vp
)
a
siluer
crosse
of
10
,
l.
waight
,
a
faire
bible
in
4.
volumes
,
a
siluer
bason
of
10
,
l.
waight
,
certaine
〈◊〉
and
other
trifles
.
To
Winchester
colledge
a
siluer
crosse
double
gilt
waying
9
,
l.
and
ten
ounces
,
two
siluer
candlestickes
of
the
same
waight
and
a
number
of
vestments
.
To
the
hospitall
of
Saint
Batherines
in
London
(
whereof
he
had
beene
master
)
many
vestments
and
50
,
l.
in
money
.
To
the
church
of
Sutton
Courtney
(
a
benefice
of
his
)
he
gaue
many
vestments
,
〈◊〉
5
,
l.
in
money
,
to
be
diuided
to
the
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
〈◊〉
also
the
like
〈◊〉
to
the
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
which
church
it
is
said
he
was
Prebendary
:
and
so
much
more
(
beside
certaine
vestments
)
to
the
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
of
which
place
(
as
being
borne
there
)
most
men
suppose
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
his
name
.
For
my
part
I
thinke
not
so
;
for
I
〈◊〉
swade
my selfe
,
his
liberality
in
that
case
(
I
meane
to
〈◊〉
place
of
his
natiuity
)
could
not
haue
béene
contayned
〈◊〉
so
narrow
a
scantling
.
But
(
to
procéed
)
vnto
the
Austin
Fryers
of
〈◊〉
he
gaue
20
,
s.
and
to
the
Fryer
Minors
of
Bridgewater
20
,
s.
To
ten
priests
that
should
study
at
Oxeford
,
and
dayly
say
masse
for
the
soules
of
himselfe
,
his
parents
and
benefactors
,
especially
of
Humfrey
Duke
of
Glocester
,
William
Wickham
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
Iohn
〈◊〉
:
and
Walter
Thurston
5
,
l.
a
piece
:
and
to
ten
poore
〈◊〉
of
the
same
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
yéeres
10
,
d.
a
wéeke
.
To
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
better
sort
he
bequeathed
5
,
l.
a
piece
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
yeomen
fiue
markes
;
to
euery
boy
of
his
household
40
,
s.
and
to
so
many
of
his
seruants
as
were
not
prouided
of
abiding
places
,
meate
,
drinke
and
woonted
wages
〈◊〉
thrée
moneths
after
his
decease
.
To
his
successor
he
〈◊〉
100
,
l.
vpon
condition
he
would
accept
it
in
lieu
of
all
dilapidations
,
otherwise
willing
his
executors
to
spend
it
in
〈◊〉
against
him
:
and
lastly
vnto
his
executors
he
left
onely
20
,
l.
a
piece
,
requiring
them
to
imploy
all
the
rest
of
his
〈◊〉
good
vses
at
their
discretion
.
They
answered
very
iustly
,
〈◊〉
trust
reposed
in
them
,
and
that
with
such
discretion
as
wellas
〈◊〉
,
that
I
should
do
them
wrong
not
to
remember
〈◊〉
.
The
one
was
Richard
Swanne
,
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
and
parson
of
Yeuelton
,
that
heretofore
had
béene
executor
after
the
same
sort
vnto
Richard
Praty
Bishop
of
Chichester
(
this
man
dwelt
in
the
cannonicall
house
that
is
néere
the
market
place
.
)
Another
was
,
Hugh
Sugar
Doctor
oflawe
and
Treasurer
of
Welles
(
he
built
the
chappell
all
offrée
stone
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
wood
before
,
adioyning
to
the
great
pulpit
,
and
dwelt
where
I
now
do
,
in
the
middle
house
of
the
thrée
that
ioyne
vpon
the
Cambray
.
)
And
the
third
was
Iohn
Pope
Doctor
of
Diuinity
Prebendary
of
Saint
Decumans
and
parson
of
Shyre
.
These
thrée
(
as
I
haue
béene
told
by
old
men
)
lye
buried
in
a
ranke
together
,
ouer
against
the
great
pulpit
,
vnder
thrée
Marble
stones
of
one
fashion
.
The
Bishops
goods
that
remained
vnbequeathed
,
they
bestowed
for
the
most
part
,
in
building
the
Uicars
close
at
Welles
,
which
had
béene
begun
by
Bishop
Ralfe
long
before
;
a
sumptuous
and
beautifull
worke
.
This
great
benefactor
of
our
Church
departed
this
life
,
Ianuary
14.
1464.
and
was
buried
in
a
goodly
toombe
built
by
him selfe
in
his
life
time
,
situate
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
Presbytery
.
39.
Robert
Stillington
.
IN
the
moneth
of
July
next
after
the
death
of
Bishop
Bekinton
,
Robert
Stillington
,
Doctor
of
Law
,
Archdeacon
of
Taunton
,
first
keeper
of
the
priuy
seale
,
and
then
Chauncellor
of
England
,
was
elected
to
this
Sée
,
and
consecrate
in
April
following
.
He
built
that
goodly
Lady
Chappell
in
the
cloysters
,
that
was
pulled
downe
by
him
which
destroyed
also
the
great
hall
of
the
palace
mentioned
in
Robert
Burnell
pag.
12.
He
died
a
prisoner
in
the
Castle
of
〈◊〉
,
whether
he
was
committed
for
foure
yéeres
before
his
death
(
for
what
cause
I
know
not
)
in
the
moneth
of
October
1487.
and
was
intoombed
in
the
said
Chappell
,
but
rested
not
long
there
:
For
it
is
reported
,
that
diuers
olde
men
,
who
in
their
youth
had
not
onely
séene
the
〈◊〉
of
his
funerals
,
but
also
the
building
of
his
toombe
,
Chappell
and
all
;
did
also
see
,
toombe
and
Chappell
destroyed
,
and
the
bones
of
the
Bishop
that
built
them
,
turned
out
of
the
lead
in
which
they
were
interred
.
Concerning
this
man
&
many
other
Bishops
of
this
Church
,
if
any
desire
to
vnderstand
more
,
I
must
referre
them
to
a
discourse
heretofore
written
by
me
in
Latin
of
them
,
which
is
in
many
mens
hands
,
though
neuer
published
.
40.
Richard
Foxe
Soone
after
the
death
of
Bishop
Stillington
,
Richard
Foxe
Bishop
of
Exceter
was
appointed
his
successor
,
and
so
continuing
for
thrée
yéeres
,
was
translated
first
to
Durham
and
after
to
Winchester
.
Sée
Winchester
.
41.
Oliuer
King
.
OLiuer
King
Doctor
of
Law
and
principall
Secretary
to
the
king
,
became
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
the
yéere
1492.
and
succeeding
him
in
this
Church
as
well
as
Exceter
was
translated
hither
Nouember
6.
1495.
He
pulling
downe
the
old
Church
of
the
Abbey
of
Bathe
,
began
the
foundation
of
a
faire
and
sumptuous
building
,
but
at
the
time
of
his
death
left
it
very
vnperfect
.
His
successor
bestowed
some
cost
on
it
,
and
William
Bird
the
last
Prior
there
,
endeuouring
what
he
might
by
him selfe
&
other
to
see
it
finished
;
had
euen
brought
it
to
perfection
,
when
the
dissolution
of
the
Abbey
had
almost
ouerthrowen
what
before
was
set
vp
.
It
is
great
pitty
that
some
good
man
or
other
,
whom
God
hath
enabled
,
vndertaketh
not
the
finishing
of
it
;
a
worke
then
which
,
I
thinke
nothings
is
to
be
performed
with
so
little
cost
,
that
were
more
likely
to
be
pleasing
to
Almighty
God
,
acceptable
vnto
men
,
&
memorable
with
all
〈◊〉
.
This
man
sate
Bishop
eight
yéeres
,
and
is
thought
to
lye
buried
at
Windsor
in
a
little
Chappell
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
Quier
,
ouer
against
which
place
,
vpon
the
enterclose
of
the
Quier
I
find
written
(
vnder
the
pictures
of
king
Henry
the
sixt
,
and
his
sonne
,
king
Edward
the
fourth
,
and
Henry
the
seuenth
)
this
that
followeth
,
Orate
pro
domino
Olmero
King
iuris
professore
,
ac
illustri
Edwardi
(
primogeniti
Henry
Sexti
)
&
〈◊〉
Regum
Edw.
quarti
,
Edw.
quinti
,
&
Henr.
7.
principali
Secretario
,
〈◊〉
ordinis
Garterij
Registrario
,
&
huius
Sancti
Collegij
Canonicqanno
Dom.
1489.
&
postea
per
dictum
illustrillimum
Regein
Henry
7.
ann.
1492.
ad
sedem
Exon.
commendato
.
42.
Hadrian
de
Castello
.
POpe
Innocent
the
eight
hearing
of
a
certaine
dangerous
〈◊〉
raised
vp
against
Iames
the
third
king
of
Scots
;
thought
good
to
send
into
Scotland
one
Hadrian
de
Castello
,
as
a
man
for
his
wisedome
and
other
good
parts
likely
to
appease
those
〈◊〉
.
Being
at
London
he
was
certified
of
the
king
of
Scots
death
,
whom
his
own
subiects
had
〈◊〉
in
battell
.
So
resting
him selfe
a
while
there
he
grew
into
acquaintance
with
Iohn
Moorton
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
He
much
delighted
with
his
learning
,
and
discreete
cariage
;
commended
him
so
effectually
vnto
the
king
(
Henry
the
seuenth
)
as
he
thought
good
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
his
Proctor
for
the
dispatch
of
all
his
causes
at
Rome
.
In
that
place
he
behaued
him selfe
so
,
as
the
King
at
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
of
his
paines
and
fidelity
,
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
yeere
1503.
and
then
,
the
yeere
following
,
of
this
See
.
Pope
Alexander
the
sixt
in
the
meane
time
,
a
little
before
his
translation
hither
,
had
made
him
Cardinall
.
Here
he
continued
12.
yeeres
,
vntill
that
the
yeere
1518.
he
was
depriued
of
this
and
all
other
promotions
vpon
this
occasion
:
A
Cardinall
of
Rome
called
Alfonso
Petruccio
consptred
with
certaine
other
Cardinals
,
the
death
of
Pope
Leo
10.
Amongst
them
,
this
our
Hadrian
was
content
to
make
one
;
mooued
thereunto
(
as
P.
Iouius
affirmeth
)
not
by
any
grudge
or
priuate
displeasure
,
but
onely
by
an
ambitious
〈◊〉
,
that
surely
he
should
be
Pope
〈◊〉
were
once
dead
.
A
certaine
witch
or
wise
woman
as
we
call
them
)
hauing
heretofore
foretold
him
very
strangely
diuers
things
that
had
happened
to
him selfe
&
other
of
his
friends
;
tooke
vpon
her
to
assure
him
,
that
after
the
death
of
Pope
Leo
,
it
should
come
to
passe
,
that
a
certaine
old
man
named
Hadrian
,
borne
of
meane
parentage
,
preferred
onely
for
his
learning
,
wisedome
,
and
other
good
parts
,
should
be
aduaunced
vnto
the
Papacy
.
These
particularities
,
Hadrian
was
perswaded
could
agree
to
none
other
but
him selfe
:
For
he
being
borne
at
Corneto
a
poore
fisher
towne
of
Hetruria
,
of
meane
(
or
rather
very
base
)
parentage
;
onely
by
vertue
and
good
deserts
rose
by
many
degrees
vnto
the
preferments
before
mentioned
.
The
witches
prediction
fell
out
true
,
but
in
an
other
:
For
Hadrian
a
Dutchman
,
the
sonne
of
a
Erelver
of
Utright
,
that
had
beene
schoolemaster
to
Charles
the
fift
〈◊〉
,
fell
out
to
be
the
man
that
succeeded
Leo
by
the
name
of
〈◊〉
the
sixt
.
What
became
of
this
Hadrian
afterward
,
or
when
he
died
,
I
find
not
.
43.
Thomas
Woolsey
.
VPon
the
depriuation
of
Hadrian
,
Cardinall
Woolsey
held
this
Bishopricke
in
Commendam
fower
yéeres
,
euen
till
that
resigning
it
,
he
tooke
Durham
.
Sée
more
of
this
man
in
Yorke
.
44.
Iohn
Clerke
.
IOhn
Clarke
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Master
of
the
〈◊〉
was
consecrate
the
yéere
1523.
A
man
much
emploied
〈◊〉
embassages
.
He
died
in
the
end
of
the
yeere
1540.
being
poisoned
(
as
it
was
supposed
)
in
Germany
,
when
he
went
Embassadour
to
the
Duke
of
Clyue
to
render
a
reason
of
the
〈◊〉
diuorce
from
the
Lady
Anne
of
Cleue
his
sister
.
He
is
〈◊〉
in
the
Mineries
at
London
.
45.
William
Knight
.
WIlliam
Knight
Doctor
of
Lawe
and
Archdeacon
of
Richmund
,
a
man
likewise
much
emploied
in
embassages
by
king
Henry
the
eight
,
sate
sixe
yéeres
,
died
September
29.
1547.
and
was
buried
vnder
the
great
Pulpit
,
which
he
caused
to
be
built
for
his
toombe
.
In
the
〈◊〉
place
of
Welles
,
there
is
a
goodly
crosse
erected
partly
by
this
man
,
as
this
inscription
engrauen
witnesseth
,
Ad
honorem
〈◊〉
omnipotentis
&
commodom
pauperum
mercatum
Welliae
freqnentantium
,
impensis
Gulielmi
Knight
Episcopi
&
Richardi
Wooleman
huius
ecclesiae
Cathedralis
olim
Decani
,
hic
locus
erectus
est
.
Laus
Deo
,
pax
viuis
,
requies
defunctis
.
Amen
.
Ann.
Dom.
1542.
46.
William
Barlowe
.
WIlliam
Barlowe
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
sometimes
〈◊〉
Chanon
of
Saint
Osythes
hauing
béene
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
the
space
of
tenne
yéeres
or
there
abouts
,
was
translated
hether
to
succéede
Bishop
Knight
,
and
continued
here
all
the
daies
of
R.
Edward
.
In
the
beginning
of
Queene
Mary
,
he
was
forced
to
leaue
his
countrey
,
Bishopricke
and
all
,
&
to
liue
exiled
in
Germany
,
vntill
that
by
her
death
,
&
the
most
happy
aduauncement
of
our
now
Soueraigne
,
he
was
at
once
restored
to
his
Countrey
,
and
preferred
to
the
Bishoppricke
of
Chichester
.
There
he
liued
about
the
space
of
tenne
yeeres
,
and
dying
the
yéere
1569.
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
47.
Gilbert
Bourne
.
BIshop
Barlow
being
forced
to
forsake
his
Bishopricke
here
,
Gilbert
Bourne
Doctor
of
Diuinity
was
appointed
thereunto
by
Queene
Mary
.
The
nonage
of
that
good
king
Edward
the
sixt
,
giuing
opportunity
to
those
horrible
sacrileges
,
that
robbed
the
cathedrall
churches
of
England
of
(
I
dare
say
)
the
tone
halfe
of
that
they
possessed
;
had
béene
an
occasion
of
the
vtter
ruine
and
destruction
of
this
See
,
if
Bishop
Barlow
taking
aduantage
of
the
death
of
some
men
in
the
〈◊〉
ende
of
king
Edward
,
and
Bishop
Bourne
making
vse
of
the
zeale
of
Quéene
Mary
in
tendring
the
state
of
the
church
;
had
not
béene
the
meanes
of
recouering
what
is
now
left
vnto
the
same
,
euen
the
lands
of
the
Bishopricke
in
a
manner
euery
whit
,
all
the
land
belonging
to
the
Archdeacon
of
Welles
,
and
some
land
of
the
Chapter
,
to
wit
,
the
parsonages
of
Duluerton
and
Longsutton
.
And
it
is
supposed
that
this
man
(
had
he
stoode
vp
but
a
little
while
longer
)
had
recouered
diuers
other
possessions
to
his
See
,
that
now
are
thought
to
be
lost
irrecouerably
.
He
was
a
benefactor
vnto
the
Uicars
close
,
&
to
the
almehouse
,
and
began
the
foundation
of
a
certaine
colledge
in
the
canonicall
house
that
standeth
néere
the
market
place
;
but
was
hindered
by
the
death
of
Quéene
Mary
and
his
depriuation
,
from
finishing
it
.
Being
displaced
for
not
subscribing
according
to
order
,
he
was
committed
to
the
custody
of
master
Carey
Deane
of
her
Maiesties
chappell
,
liued
with
him
many
yéeres
,
and
died
at
Sylferton
in
Deuonshire
(
where
he
lieth
buried
)
September
10.
1569.
48.
Gilbert
Barkley
.
IT
pleased
then
the
Quéenes
Maiestie
that
now
is
,
in
the
beginning
of
her
most
happy
raigne
,
to
nominate
vnto
this
See
one
Gilbert
Barkley
,
borne
in
Norfolke
,
but
descended
of
the
auncient
and
most
honorable
house
of
the
Lord
Barkley
,
at
least
wise
as
the
armes
assigned
vnto
him
by
the
Heraulds
do
seeme
to
testifie
.
He
sate
somewhat
more
then
20.
yéeres
,
and
growing
into
a
lethargy
(
which
diminished
much
of
the
vigor
and
strength
as
wel
of
his
minde
as
his
body
certaine
moneths
before
his
decease
)
at
last
departed
this
world
Nouember
2.
1581.
being
80.
yéeres
of
age
,
and
was
buried
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
high
altar
in
his
owne
church
,
where
we
sée
a
hansome
monument
of
frée
stone
built
ouer
him
.
49.
Thomas
Godwyn
.
THomas
Godwyn
my
déere
and
most
reuerend
father
,
was
borne
at
Okingham
in
Barkshire
,
and
brought
vp
first
in
the
frée
schoole
there
,
then
for
a
little
while
vnder
one
Doctor
Layton
Deane
of
Yorke
,
who
sent
him
to
Dreford
,
and
so
long
as
he
liued
(
which
was
not
past
a
two
or
thrée
yéere
)
exhibited
vnto
him
there
.
He
being
taken
away
,
it
pleased
God
to
prouide
for
him
otherwise
by
raising
vp
friends
that
procured
him
to
be
chosen
fellow
of
〈◊〉
colledge
.
Towards
the
latter
ende
of
king
Edwards
raigne
,
forsaking
that
place
,
he
tooke
on
him
the
teaching
of
a
free
schoole
at
Brackley
,
directing
his
studies
partly
to
diuinity
,
and
partly
also
to
Phisicke
,
the
practise
whereof
in
Quéens
Maries
time
(
when
he
might
not
be
suffred
to
teach
any
longer
)
maintained
him
,
his
wife
and
children
honestly
.
He
receiued
orders
and
his
first
spirituall
preferments
at
the
hand
of
Bishop
Bollingham
,
then
of
Lincolne
,
after
of
〈◊〉
,
in
the
beginning
of
her
Maiesties
raigne
that
now
is
.
By
her
gratious
appointment
,
he
became
first
Deane
of
Christchurch
in
Oxeford
in
the
seuenth
,
then
of
Canterbury
in
the
ninth
yeere
of
her
raigue
,
and
lastly
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
〈◊〉
,
being
consecrate
thereunto
September
13.
1584.
Hauing
sate
fixe
yéeres
,
two
moneths
and
sixe
daies
,
he
departed
this
mortall
life
Nouember
19.
1590.
at
Okingham
,
the
place
where
he
was
borne
,
and
there
lyeth
buried
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
chauncell
,
vnder
a
marble
,
and
néere
vnto
a
monument
(
fixed
in
the
wall
)
farre
more
answerable
vnto
the
ability
of
him
that
set
it
vp
,
then
vnto
the
vertues
and
deserts
of
him
to
whose
memory
it
was
erected
.
50.
Iohn
Styll
.
THe
Sée
hauing
continued
voide
two
yéeres
and
somewhat
more
,
Iohn
Styli
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Master
of
Trinity
college
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
therunto
in
February
1592.
He
yet
liueth
in
the
same
.
This
Bishopricke
is
valued
in
the
Queenes
bookes
at
533
,
l.
and
15
,
d.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
an
Income
,
onely
430.
slorens
,
although
in
those
daies
it
were
one
of
the
richest
Sees
of
England
.
The
Deanry
of
Welles
was
first
erected
in
the
time
of
king
Stephen
about
the
yéere
1150.
as
before
is
deliuered
,
and
one
Iuo
made
the
first
Deane
,
after
whom
haue
succeeded
these
:
-
2.
Richard
de
Spakeston
1160.
-
3.
Alexander
.
-
4.
Leonius
1205.
-
5.
Ralph
de
Lechlade
.
-
6.
Peter
de
Ciceter
.
-
7.
William
de
Merton
.
1236.
-
8.
Ioannes
Sarracenus
.
1241.
-
9.
Gyles
de
Brideport
.
1255.
-
10.
Edward
de
la
Knoll
.
1256.
-
11.
Thomas
de
Button
.
1284.
-
12.
William
Burnell
.
1292.
-
13.
Walter
de
Haselshaw
.
1295.
-
14.
Henry
Husee
.
1302.
-
15.
Iohn
de
Godeley
.
1303.
-
16.
Richard
de
Bury
.
1333.
-
17.
Wibert
de
Luttleton
elect
.
1334.
-
18.
Walter
de
London
.
1336.
-
19.
Iohn
de
Carlton
.
William
de
Camell
elect
.
1361.
refused
the
place
.
-
20.
Stephen
de
Penpel
.
1361.
-
21.
Iohn
Fordham
.
1379.
-
22.
Thomas
de
Sudbury
.
1381.
-
23.
Nicolas
Slake
.
1396.
-
24.
Thomas
Stanley
.
1402.
-
25.
Richard
Courtney
.
1409.
-
26.
Walter
Metford
.
1413.
-
27.
Iohn
Stafford
.
-
28.
Iohn
Forest.
1425.
-
29.
Nicolas
Carent
.
1448.
-
30.
William
Witham
.
1467.
-
31.
Iohn
Gunthorp
.
1472.
-
32.
William
Cosyn
1498.
-
33.
Thomas
Winter
.
1525.
-
34.
Ridhard
Woolman
.
-
35.
Thomas
Cromwell
,
1537.
-
36.
William
Fitz-Williams
.
1540.
-
37.
Iohn
Goodman
.
1548.
-
38.
William
Turner
.
1556.
-
39.
Robert
Weston
.
1566.
-
40.
Valentine
Dale
.
1574.
-
41.
Iohn
Herbert
.
1589.
The
Bishops
of
Exceter
.
FIrst
Leofricus
,
a
man
descended
of
the
blood
and
line
of
Butus
,
brought
vp
in
the
land
of
Lotharingia
or
Loreine
,
was
so
well
commended
not
onely
for
his
nobilitie
,
but
much
more
for
his
wisedome
and
learning
;
that
king
Edward
the
Confessor
had
him
in
great
fauour
,
and
made
him
first
one
of
the
prinie
Councell
,
then
Chauncellor
of
England
,
and
lastly
(
the
Bishopricke
of
this
Dioces
being
voide
)
he
was
preferred
thereunto
.
By
his
meanes
the
Bishops
See
was
remooued
from
Crediton
to
this
citie
of
Exceter
.
The
yeere
1049.
(
or
thereabout
)
king
Edward
the
Confessor
comming
to
Exeter
,
together
with
his
Quéene
;
tooke
order
that
the
monks
of
Saint
Peters
should
be
placed
at
Westminster
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
and
remooued
the
Episcopall
See
from
Crediton
to
this
citie
.
It
is
remembred
,
that
himselfe
taking
the
Bishop
by
the
right
hand
,
and
Edeth
his
Quéene
by
the
left
,
led
him
vp
vnto
the
Altar
of
his
new
church
,
and
there
placed
him
in
a
seate
appointed
for
him
.
This
Bishop
obtained
of
the
same
king
much
good
land
and
many
notable
priuileges
for
his
church
.
He
made
biuers
statutes
,
and
amongst
other
things
,
he
ordained
,
that
all
his
Canons
or
Prebendaries
should
lodge
in
one
chamber
,
and
take
their
diet
at
one
table
.
He
appointed
them
likewise
a
steward
that
should
prouide
them
victualls
daily
,
and
once
in
the
yéere
deliuered
them
new
clothes
.
This
kinde
of
gouernment
(
saith
William
Malmesbury
)
he
learned
in
Lorraine
,
and
it
is
(
saith
he
)
continued
by
the
posterity
,
although
by
the
corruption
and
luxury
of
our
time
somewhat
altered
and
decaied
.
After
that
he
had
well
and
woorthily
ruled
his
church
and
Diocesse
,
by
the
space
of
thrée
and
twenty
yéeres
,
he
ended
his
daies
in
peace
Anno
1073.
and
was
buried
in
the
Cemitory
or
churchyard
of
his
owne
church
vnder
a
simple
and
a
broken
marble
stone
,
which
place
by
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
his
Church
is
now
within
the
South
Tower
of
the
same
,
whereof
of
late
Anno.
1568.
A
new
monument
was
erected
in
the
memory
of
so
good
,
worthy
,
and
notable
a
personage
,
by
the
industry
of
the
writer
hereof
:
but
at
the
charges
of
the
Deane
and
Chapter
.
OSbertus
or
Osbernus
a
Normaine
borne
,
and
brother
to
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
William
,
was
preferred
to
this
Bishoprick
the
yéere
1074.
He
was
Bishop
30.
yéers
,
toward
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
blind
,
died
1103.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
H.
Huntingdon
,
and
others
that
〈◊〉
him
,
make
mention
of
one
Gaufridus
Bishop
of
Erceter
about
this
time
;
but
they
are
mistaken
.
It
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
Constantia
that
ioyned
with
Odo
〈◊〉
of
Kent
,
&c.
WIlliam
Warewest
a
Normaine
borne
,
and
Chaplaine
both
to
the
Conqueror
and
his
two
sonnes
,
William
and
Henry
;
a
very
graue
and
a
wise
man
,
hauing
béene
much
imployed
in
sundry
Ambassayes
,
was
preferred
at
last
vnto
this
Bishopricke
by
king
Henry
the
first
,
and
consecrate
thereunto
in
August
1107.
together
with
〈◊〉
other
.
He
first
began
to
enlarge
his
Church
(
as
aboue
I
haue
mentioned
)
&
obtained
from
the
king
Plympton
,
Brampton
,
and
Saint
Stephens
in
Exceter
.
Brampton
he
gaue
to
his
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
it
was
afterwards
alotted
vnto
the
Deane
for
a
part
of
the
corps
of
his
Deanery
.
Saint
Stephens
with
the
Sée
belonging
to
the
same
he
reserued
to
him selfe
and
to
his
successors
,
who
thereby
are
Barons
and
lords
in
the
Parliament
.
As
for
Plympton
,
he
gaue
it
vnto
a
Monastery
,
which
he
built
there
for
Reguler
Cannons
.
In
his
later
daies
he
became
blind
:
which
imperfection
notwithstanding
,
the
king
thought
good
to
send
him
Embassador
vnto
Pope
Paschalis
the
second
,
and
he
dispatched
the
bussnesse
commended
vnto
him
,
to
the
Kings
great
〈◊〉
.
Not
long
after
his
returne
,
hauing
small
ioy
of
the
world
,
he
gaue
ouer
his
Bishopricke
&
became
one
of
the
reguler
Canons
of
his
owne
house
at
Plympton
,
where
he
died
1127.
and
was
buried
.
He
was
Bishop
about
20.
yéeres
.
RObert
Chichester
Deane
of
Sarisbury
,
was
consecrated
Bishop
ann.
1128.
He
was
a
Gentleman
borne
,
very
zelous
and
deuout
in
his
religion
according
to
the
manner
of
those
daies
.
He
went
often
in
Pilgrimage
,
sometime
to
Rome
,
sometime
to
one
place
,
sometime
to
another
,
and
euer
would
bring
with
him
some
one
relike
or
other
.
He
was
also
a
liberall
Contributer
to
the
buildings
of
his
church
.
After
that
he
had
continued
two
and
twenty
yéeres
,
he
died
the
yéere
1150.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
RObert
Warewest
nephew
to
William
Warewest
his
predecessor
and
Deane
of
Salisbury
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
by
Theobaldus
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
ann.
1150.
After
that
he
had
occupied
this
Sée
nine
yeres
or
thereabout
,
he
died
ann.
1159.
&
was
buried
at
Plympton
by
his
vncle
.
BArtholomeus
Iscanus
,
otherwise
Bartholomew
of
Exceter
,
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
ann.
1159.
or
rather
(
as
it
séemeth
to
me
)
1161.
He
was
called
Iscanus
of
Isca
,
which
is
one
of
the
ancientest
names
of
this
City
:
a
meane
Citizens
sonne
,
but
very
well
learned
;
&
wrote
sundry
bookes
,
as
of
Predestination
,
Fréewill
,
Penance
,
and
others
.
He
was
estéemed
also
very
deuout
,
holy
,
and
a
painfull
Preacher
.
Matthew
Paris
in
his
report
of
the
yéere
1161.
telleth
a
long
tale
,
of
a
certaine
strange
apparition
or
reuelation
which
happened
vnto
him
in
the
countrey
as
he
visited
his
Dioces
.
He
was
a
great
aduersary
of
Thomas
Becket
.
I
marueile
that
any
such
thing
might
be
credibly
reported
of
him
.
After
he
had
béene
Bishop
about
fourteene
yéeres
,
ann.
1184.
he
died
,
but
where
he
died
or
was
buried
it
appeareth
not
.
IOhn
the
Chaunter
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
this
City
,
and
Subdeane
of
Sarum
,
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
this
Church
ann.
1186.
He
was
well
reported
of
for
his
liberality
,
in
continuing
the
buildings
of
this
Church
,
wherein
he
was
nothing
inferior
to
his
predecessors
.
Hauing
béene
Bishop
about
sixe
yéeres
,
he
died
ann.
1191.
HEnry
Marshall
Archdeacon
of
Stafford
and
Deane
of
Yorke
,
brother
to
William
the
Earle
Marshall
of
England
,
was
consecrated
Bishop
by
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
an.
1191.
he
finished
the
building
of
his
church
according
to
the
plat
and
foundation
which
his
predecessors
had
laide
,
and
that
done
,
he
purchased
the
patronage
and
Lordship
of
Wodbery
of
one
Albemarly
,
which
he
gaue
and
impropriated
vnto
the
Uicars
chorall
of
his
church
.
After
that
he
had
liued
12.
yéeres
in
his
Bishopricke
,
he
died
ann.
1200.
and
lieth
buried
in
the
North
side
of
the
presbytery
of
his
church
in
a
very
faire
tombe
of
Marble
.
SImon
de
Apulia
Deane
of
Yorke
was
consecrated
〈◊〉
of
this
Sée
1206.
Of
him
there
remayneth
no
memoriall
at
all
but
this
,
that
hauing
béene
Bishop
18.
yéeres
he
died
an.
1224.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
church
.
In
this
mans
time
,
to
wit
,
the
yéere
1222.
the
city
of
Exceter
was
diuided
into
parishes
.
WIlliam
Brewer
,
very
shortly
after
the
death
of
the
foresaid
Simon
was
elected
Bishop
,
and
consecrated
vpon
Easter
day
an.
1224.
A
man
very
well
borne
,
being
brother
to
Sir
William
Brewer
knight
,
the
〈◊〉
of
the
eldest
daughter
,
and
one
of
the
heires
to
William
de
Verona
Earle
of
Deuonshire
founder
of
the
Abbeyes
of
Tor
,
Hartland
,
and
other
monasteries
.
He
was
of
the
priuy
Councell
vnder
king
Henry
the
third
,
and
greatly
in
fauour
with
him
.
The
yéere
1235.
he
trauelled
into
Germany
,
to
conduct
thither
the
Lady
Isabell
the
kings
sister
,
to
be
married
vnto
Fridericke
the
Empéror
:
and
not
long
after
,
the
said
Emperor
making
a
voyage
into
the
holy
land
,
he
attended
him
thither
.
Being
returned
home
,
and
minding
(
as
his
predecessors
had
done
)
to
leaue
some
good
memoriall
behind
him
,
he
made
a
Deane
,
and
constituted
24.
Prebendaries
within
his
church
.
To
the
one
he
impropriated
Brampton
and
〈◊〉
Rawleigh
;
for
the
others
he
purchased
so
much
land
,
as
out
whereof
he
assigned
to
euery
prebendary
〈◊〉
pound
by
the
yéere
,
and
of
these
he
〈◊〉
his
chapter
.
〈◊〉
that
he
had
continued
here
ninetéene
yéeres
,
he
died
anno
1244.
and
lieth
buried
in
his
owne
church
vnder
a
plaine
marble
stone
in
the
middle
of
the
presbytery
,
not
farre
from
the
Bishops
See
.
RIchard
Blondy
was
consecrated
1245.
This
Richard
was
a
man
of
a
milde
spirit
,
but
very
flout
against
such
as
in
his
time
did
offer
any
imury
to
the
church
.
In
his
old
yeeres
being
but
a
weake
man
,
he
was
much
carried
and
ruled
by
such
as
were
about
him
.
They
taking
the
opportunity
of
time
,
vsed
all
the
meanes
they
might
to
much
themselues
.
His
chiefest
officers
were
one
〈◊〉
his
chauncellor
,
〈◊〉
his
register
,
〈◊〉
his
official
and
〈◊〉
the
keeper
of
his
scale
:
these
,
with
other
of
the
houshold
,
comparred
amongst
themselues
,
〈◊〉
the
Bishop
was
yet
〈◊〉
who
then
lay
sicke
and
very
weake
in
his
bed
to
make
vnto
themselues
conueyances
of
such
liuelihoods
as
then
lay
in
the
Bishops
disposition
;
and
accordingly
made
out
aduousons
and
other
such
graunts
,
as
to
them
seemed
best
:
all
which
were
foorthwith
sealed
and
deliuered
according
to
the
orders
among
them
concluded
.
These
their
subtill
dealings
were
not
so
closely
conueyed
,
but
that
the
next
Bishop
following
,
boulted
and
found
the
same
out
;
and
did
not
onely
rereuerse
all
their
doings
,
but
also
excommunicate
them
;
neither
were
they
absolued
vntill
they
had
done
penance
for
the
same
at
Saint
Peters
church
openly
vpon
Palme
Sunday
being
the
19.
day
of
March
1267.
This
Bishop
in
the
twelfe
yeere
of
his
Bishoprick
died
,
to
wit
,
an.
1257.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
church
.
WAlter
Bronescome
Archdeacon
of
Surry
,
was
consecrated
vpon
Passion
Sunday
March
10.
1257.
He
was
borne
in
the
city
of
Exeter
of
poore
&
very
meane
parentage
.
At
the
time
of
his
election
he
was
not
priest
,
and
therefore
not
capable
of
any
such
dignity
:
but
immediately
he
tooke
that
order
vpon
him
,
and
foorthwith
was
consecrated
Bishop
:
al
which
was
donc
within
fifteen
〈◊〉
.
So
many
digmties
to
be
cast
vpon
one
man
in
so
shert
a
time
,
had
not
beene
lightly
seene
.
He
founded
the
colledge
of
Glaseney
in
Perin
in
Cornewall
,
and
endowed
the
〈◊〉
with
faire
possessions
and
reuenewes
,
being
induced
thereunto
by
a
vision
or
dreame
as
himselfe
reporteth
in
the
〈◊〉
of
the
same
He
purchased
the
Barton
of
〈◊〉
&
Clist
,
and
gaue
it
to
the
Hospitall
of
Saint
Johns
within
the
Eastgate
of
the
city
of
Exceter
.
He
instituted
in
his
owne
church
the
feast
called
Gabriels
feast
;
and
gaue
a
piece
of
land
for
the
maintenance
thereof
.
He
also
did
by
a
policy
purchase
the
Lordship
and
house
of
Clist
Sachfield
,
and
enlarged
the
Barton
thereof
by
gayning
of
Cornish
wood
from
his
Deane
and
Chapter
fraudulently
:
building
then
a
very
faire
and
sumptuous
house
there
;
he
called
it
Bishops
Clist
,
and
〈◊〉
the
same
to
his
successors
.
Likewise
he
got
the
patronage
of
Clist
Fomesone
now
called
Sowton
,
and
annexed
the
same
to
his
new
lordship
,
which
(
as
it
was
said
)
he
procured
by
this
meanes
.
He
had
a
Fryer
to
be
his
chaplaine
and
consellor
,
which
died
in
his
said
house
of
Clist
,
and
should
haue
beene
buried
at
the
parish
church
of
Farryngdon
,
because
the
saide
house
was
and
is
in
that
parish
:
but
because
the
〈◊〉
church
was
somewhat
farre
of
,
the
waies
foule
,
and
the
weather
rainy
,
or
sor
some
other
causes
,
the
Bishop
commaunded
the
corps
to
be
carried
to
the
parish
church
of
Sowton
,
then
called
Clist
Fomeson
,
which
is
very
néere
and
bordereth
vpon
the
Bishops
Lordship
,
the
two
parishes
there
being
diuided
by
a
little
lake
called
Clist
.
At
this
time
,
one
〈◊〉
a
gentleman
was
Lord
and
patrone
of
Clist
Fomeson
:
and
he
being
aduertised
of
such
a
buriall
towards
in
his
parish
,
and
a
〈◊〉
way
to
be
made
ouer
his
land
,
without
his
〈◊〉
consent
required
therein
;
calleth
his
tenants
togither
,
goeth
to
the
bridge
ouer
the
lake
betweene
the
Bishops
land
and
his
,
there
meeteth
the
Bishops
men
bringing
the
said
corps
,
and
forbiddeth
them
to
come
ouer
the
water
.
The
Bishops
men
nothing
regarding
this
prohibition
,
do
presse
forwards
to
come
ouer
the
water
,
and
the
others
do
withstand
so
long
,
that
in
the
end
my
Lords
Fryer
is
fallen
into
the
water
.
The
Bishop
taketh
this
matter
in
such
griefe
,
that
a
holy
Fryer
,
a
religious
man
,
his
owne
chaplaine
and
confessor
,
should
so
vnreuerently
be
cast
into
the
water
,
that
he
falleth
out
with
the
gentleman
,
and
vpon
what
occasion
I
know
not
he
sueth
him
in
the
law
,
and
so
vereth
and
tormenteth
him
,
that
in
the
end
he
was
saine
to
yéeld
himselfe
to
the
Bishops
deuotion
,
and
seeketh
all
the
waies
he
could
to
curry
the
Bishops
good
will
,
which
he
could
not
obtaine
,
vntill
for
redemption
,
he
had
giuen
and
surrendred
vp
his
patronage
of
Sowton
,
with
a
piece
of
land
:
All
which
the
said
Bishop
annexeth
to
his
new
Lordship
.
Thus
by
policy
he
purchaseth
the
mannor
of
Bishops
Clist
,
by
a
deuise
gayneth
Cornish
wood
,
and
by
power
wresteth
the
patronage
of
Sowton
from
the
true
ownor
.
This
Bishop
after
he
had
occupted
this
See
about
23.
yeeres
,
died
July
22.
1280.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
church
,
in
a
sumptuous
tombe
of
Alabaster
standing
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
entrance
into
the
Lady
chappell
.
Upon
it
this
Epitaphe
following
is
yet
to
be
séene
.
Olim
syncerus
pater
,
omni
dignus
amore
,
Primus
Walterus
magno
〈◊〉
hic
in
honore
.
Edidit
hic
plura
〈◊〉
laude
statuta
,
Quae
tanquam
〈◊〉
seruant
hic
omnia
tuta
.
Atque
hoc
collegium
quod
Glaseney
plebs
vocat
omnis
,
Condidit
egregmm
,
pro
voce
data
sibi
somnis
.
Quot
loca
construxit
,
〈◊〉
quot
bona
〈◊〉
,
Quam
sanctam
duxit
vitam
,
vox
dicere
quae
scit
?
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
gens
Exomensis
,
Et
chorus
&
turbae
,
quod
natus
in
hac
fuit
vrbe
.
Plus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
festum
〈◊〉
Gabrielis
.
Gaudeat
in
〈◊〉
pater
iste
fidelis
.
PEter
Quiuill
ann.
1281.
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
Erceter
.
He
first
instituted
a
Chaunter
and
a
Subdeane
in
this
Church
.
To
the
one
he
impropriated
Painton
,
&
Chidleigh
,
and
to
the
other
the
rectory
of
Eglosheyl
in
Cornewall
.
He
was
a
liberall
and
a
speciall
Benefactor
to
the
Hospitall
of
Saint
Iohns
in
Exceter
,
as
well
in
goods
as
in
liuelyhoods
.
He
first
began
to
enlarge
and
encrease
his
Church
from
the
Chauncell
downewards
,
and
layed
the
foundation
thereof
.
In
his
time
ann.
1285.
Walter
Lichlade
the
first
Chaunter
,
was
slaine
in
a
morning
as
he
came
from
the
morning
seruice
then
called
the
Mattens
which
was
woont
to
be
said
shortly
after
midnight
,
vpon
which
occasion
the
king
earne
vnto
this
City
,
and
kept
his
Christmas
in
the
same
:
And
thereupon
a
composition
was
made
betweene
the
Bishop
and
the
City
,
for
inclosing
of
the
Church
yard
,
and
building
of
certaine
gates
there
,
as
appeareth
by
the
said
composition
bearing
date
,
in
festo
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Mariae
,
1286.
The
king
at
〈◊〉
sute
of
the
Earle
of
Hereford
,
(
who
at
his
〈◊〉
here
,
was
lodged
in
the
house
of
the
Gray
Friers
,
which
then
was
neere
the
house
of
Saint
Nicholas
)
obtained
of
the
Bishop
,
that
they
should
be
remooued
from
thence
to
a
〈◊〉
wholesome
place
without
South
gate
;
whereof
after
the
kings
departure
grew
some
controuersie
,
because
the
Bishop
refused
to
performe
his
promise
made
to
the
king
.
This
man
also
impropriated
the
parish
of
Saint
〈◊〉
,
and
the
〈◊〉
of
Stoke
Gabriell
,
and
vnited
the
same
to
the
office
of
the
Chauncellor
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
that
the
said
Chauncellor
should
continually
read
a
lecture
within
the
said
City
of
Diuinity
,
or
of
the
Decretals
.
In
the
eleuenth
yeere
of
his
Bishopricke
he
died
,
being
choked
in
drinking
of
a
〈◊〉
.
ann.
1292.
He
was
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
Lady
Chappell
.
Upon
his
toombe
is
written
,
〈◊〉
tegit
Petrum
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Franciscanes
or
Gray
Friers
of
this
City
,
imputed
his
death
to
his
hard
dealing
with
them
.
For
whereas
he
had
promised
the
king
to
prouide
a
conuenient
place
sor
them
to
build
their
house
in
,
and
had
willed
their
warden
,
named
Deodatus
to
seeke
out
and
make
inquiry
for
the
same
;
yet
notwithstanding
when
he
had
so
doone
,
because
the
same
was
in
his
Sée
,
swaruing
from
his
said
promise
,
he
vtterly
denied
to
performe
the
same
,
being
diswaded
by
Peter
Kenefield
,
a
Dominicane
or
a
blacke
Frier
,
and
〈◊〉
vnto
the
said
Bishop
:
For
he
enuying
the
good
successe
of
the
Franciscanes
,
aduiseth
the
Bishop
,
that
in
no
wise
he
〈◊〉
permit
them
to
enioy
the
place
which
they
had
gotten
.
〈◊〉
(
saith
he
)
as
vnder
colour
of
simplicity
,
they
créepe
into
the
harts
of
the
people
,
and
hinder
vs
poore
Preachers
from
our
gaines
and
liuings
;
so
be
ye
sure
that
if
they
put
foote
〈◊〉
your
Liberties
,
they
will
in
time
find
meanes
to
be
〈◊〉
from
out
of
your
Liberty
and
iurisdiction
.
The
Bishop
being
soone
diswaded
,
vtterly
forbiddeth
them
to
build
,
or
to
doo
any
thing
within
his
Sée
or
liberty
.
About
two
yéeres
after
,
the
Bishop
kept
a
great
feast
vpon
the
Sundaynext
before
Saint
Francis
day
;
And
among
others
,
was
present
with
him
one
Walter
Winborne
,
one
of
the
kings
chiefe
Justices
of
the
bench
,
who
was
present
when
the
Bishop
at
the
request
of
the
king
made
promise
to
further
&
helpe
the
Franciscanes
.
He
now
in
their
behalfe
,
did
put
the
Bishop
in
mind
thereof
,
and
requested
him
to
haue
consideration
both
of
his
owne
promise
,
and
their
distresse
.
The
Bishop
misliking
this
motion
waxed
angry
,
and
did
not
onely
deny
to
yeeld
thereunto
,
but
wished
himselfe
to
be
choked
what
day
soeuer
he
did
consent
vnto
it
.
It
fortuned
that
the
same
weeke
,
and
vpon
the
day
of
Saint
Francis
eue
,
the
Bishop
tooke
a
certaine
Sirope
to
drinke
,
&
in
too
hasty
swallowing
thereof
,
his
breath
was
stopped
,
and
he
foorthwith
died
.
The
Franciscanes
hearing
thereof
,
made
no
little
adoo
about
this
matter
,
but
blased
it
abroad
,
that
Saint
Francis
wrought
this
miracle
vpon
the
Bishop
,
because
he
was
so
hard
against
them
.
THomas
Bitton
Deane
of
Welles
,
the
yere
following
was
elected
Bishop
,
and
the
See
of
Canterbury
being
voyd
.
He
was
consecrated
by
I.
Roman
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
He
left
no
memoriall
of
any
great
things
done
by
him
,
sauing
that
he
continued
the
building
of
his
church
.
Fourteene
yéeres
after
that
he
had
occupied
this
See
,
he
died
September
21.
1307.
and
was
buried
vnder
a
faire
Marble
inlayed
with
brasse
before
the
high
aultar
.
WAlter
Stapleden
,
a
man
learned
,
wise
,
and
of
great
parentage
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Exceter
March
18
1307.
The
inthronization
or
installation
of
Bishops
was
a
Ceremony
of
great
Solemnity
in
these
〈◊〉
;
the
particularity
whereof
it
shall
not
be
〈◊〉
once
for
all
to
describe
in
this
man
.
At
Eastgate
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
went
on
foote
to
Saint
Peters
church
.
All
the
way
where
he
should
passe
being
laid
and
couered
with
black
cloth
;
on
each
hand
he
was
conducted
by
a
gentleman
of
great
〈◊〉
;
and
Sir
Hugh
〈◊〉
(
who
〈◊〉
to
be
〈◊〉
of
this
〈◊〉
)
went
next
before
him
.
At
broade
gate
he
was
receaued
by
his
Chapter
and
Quier
in
their
ornaments
,
with
Te
Deum
,
and
so
caried
into
the
church
.
The
vsuall
Ceremonies
being
performed
there
,
at
his
pallace
a
great
feast
was
prepared
,
for
the
entertainement
of
such
noblemen
and
other
parsonages
of
account
as
repaired
hither
at
that
time
.
It
is
incredible
how
many
oxen
,
tunnes
of
Ale
,
and
Wine
,
are
said
to
haue
béene
vsually
spent
at
this
kind
of
solemnity
.
Euen
so
much
,
as
the
whole
yéerely
reuenue
at
this
time
would
not
suffice
to
pay
for
.
This
Bishop
was
greatly
in
fauour
with
king
Edward
the
second
,
who
made
him
first
of
his
priuy
Councell
,
then
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
,
and
imploied
him
in
diuers
Embassages
of
great
importance
.
The
yéere
1329.
he
was
sent
Embassadour
to
the
French
king
,
and
ioyned
in
commission
with
the
Quéene
,
for
the
conclusion
of
a
peace
betweene
these
two
princes
.
That
being
ordered
and
brought
to
passe
according
to
his
desire
,
he
returned
home
,
leauing
the
Quéene
with
the
French
king
her
brother
,
to
perfect
and
finish
the
agréement
already
made
.
She
whether
weary
of
her
hust
and
,
or
prouoked
by
the
insolency
of
the
Spencers
and
other
fauorites
about
the
king
;
had
long
since
determined
to
depose
her
husband
from
the
kingdome
,
if
possibly
she
might
;
and
to
set
vp
her
sonne
Prince
Edward
.
Hauing
therefore
rid
away
this
Bishop
,
whose
loialty
and
faithfullnesse
to
his
soueraigne
she
well
knew
was
vnmooueable
;
she
began
to
put
in
practise
the
execution
of
this
long
plotted
designement
,
and
in
the
end
(
to
be
short
)
exploited
the
same
.
While
these
matters
were
a
brewing
,
it
happened
the
king
to
take
his
iourney
to
Bristow
;
and
he
thought
good
to
commit
the
gouernment
and
custody
of
the
citie
of
London
to
the
fidelity
of
this
Bishop
.
At
what
time
therefore
the
Quéene
began
to
approach
néere
vnto
the
city
with
her
power
,
he
required
the
Maior
to
send
vnto
him
the
keies
of
the
gates
.
The
Commons
(
who
altogether
fauoured
the
Quéenes
party
)
hearing
this
,
and
perceauing
the
Bishop
purposed
to
withstand
her
;
set
vpon
him
violently
,
drew
him
into
Cheape
side
,
and
beheaded
him
there
,
together
with
Sir
Richard
Stapleton
a
Knight
his
brother
.
Then
they
caried
his
body
to
his
house
without
Temple
bar
,
and
buried
if
basely
in
a
heape
of
sand
,
in
the
backside
of
the
same
house
.
In
this
sort
did
this
woorthy
prelate
loose
his
life
,
in
defence
of
his
Prince
,
and
that
by
their
meanes
,
who
of
all
other
were
bound
in
the
strongest
bands
of
duty
and
alleageance
to
haue
done
as
he
did
,
I
meane
the
Queene
and
the
Prince
her
sonne
.
They
shortly
after
,
whether
regarding
his
calling
,
or
destring
to
make
semblance
of
disliking
the
manner
of
his
death
,
or
happily
mooued
with
some
remorse
of
conscience
,
commanded
his
body
to
be
taken
from
the
place
where
it
was
first
〈◊〉
,
and
being
conueighed
to
Exceter
,
with
all
funerall
pompe
,
there
to
be
solemnly
enterred
.
He
lieth
〈◊〉
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
high
Altar
,
in
a
faire
toombe
of
free
stone
:
And
his
brother
before
mentioned
lieth
ouer
against
him
in
the
North
wall
of
the
North
Isle
.
This
murther
was
committed
October
15
1326.
And
his
funerals
were
solemnised
at
Exceter
March
28.
following
.
The
yéere
1316.
he
erected
two
houses
in
Oxford
for
the
better
increase
and
aduancement
of
learning
;
the
one
named
Hart
hall
,
the
other
Stapledons
Inne
,
now
called
Exceter
college
;
in
which
he
placed
thirteene
fellowes
,
and
a
Rector
,
whom
he
appointed
to
be
chosen
annually
.
This
foundation
is
much
encreased
of
late
yeeres
,
by
the
liberality
of
Sir
William
Peter
,
late
principall
Secretary
,
and
others
.
Moreouer
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
that
he
was
a
speciall
benefactor
vnto
the
hospitall
of
Saint
Johns
in
Exceter
,
to
which
he
impropriated
for
the
releeuing
of
certaine
poore
children
,
the
Rectory
or
personage
of
Ernscombe
.
IAmes
Barkley
descended
of
the
noble
house
of
the
Lord
Burkley
,
was
consecrated
March
15.
anno
1326.
by
Walter
Raynold
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
at
the
commanndement
of
〈◊〉
the
Queene
.
The
Pope
very
angry
here
withall
,
did
so
〈◊〉
the
Archbishop
,
as
he
died
for
griefe
and
anger
soone
after
.
Neither
did
the
new
consecrate
Bishop
stay
long
behinde
him
:
for
he
died
also
the
24.
of
June
following
.
A
man
reputed
very
godly
and
wise
.
He
was
buried
(
as
some
say
in
his
owne
church
,
but
others
deliuer
that
he
neuer
came
hither
at
all
.
IOhn
Grandesson
,
being
in
Italy
with
Pope
Iohn
the
22.
after
the
death
of
Iohn
Barkley
,
he
at
the
kings
request
bestowed
this
Bishopricke
vpon
him
,
and
caused
him
to
be
consecrate
at
Rome
October
18.
1327.
He
was
borne
and
descended
of
the
auncient
house
of
the
Grandessons
,
Dukes
of
Burgundy
.
His
Father
was
named
Gilbert
,
the
brother
of
Otho
,
the
great
Lord
Grandesson
;
which
Gilbert
〈◊〉
into
this
Land
,
was
well
intertained
by
the
king
and
nobility
.
By
meanes
of
Henry
Earle
of
Lancaster
(
with
whom
he
came
into
England
)
he
maried
the
Lady
〈◊〉
,
daughter
and
one
of
the
heires
to
Iohn
Tregos
Lord
of
the
Castle
of
Ewias
néere
Hereford
East
,
and
by
her
had
issue
fiue
sonnes
and
foure
daughters
,
of
which
this
Bishop
was
one
,
who
was
borne
in
the
parish
of
Aishpertone
in
the
Dioces
of
Hereford
.
He
was
from
his
childhood
very
studious
,
became
earned
,
and
wrote
diuers
bookes
,
one
intituled
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
an
other
〈◊〉
minores
,
and
a
third
de
vitis
sar
ctorum
.
He
was
also
very
graue
,
wise
,
and
politike
.
And
thereby
grew
into
such
credit
with
Pope
Iohn
,
that
he
was
not
onely
of
his
priuy
counsell
,
but
also
his
Nuntio
or
Embassadour
in
matters
of
great
waight
and
unportance
,
to
the
Emperor
,
to
the
king
of
Spaine
,
Fraunce
,
England
,
and
other
the
mightiest
Princes
of
Christendome
.
Being
on
a
time
sent
in
an
Embassage
to
king
Edward
the
third
;
he
so
behaued
him selfe
,
that
the
king
neuer
ceased
vntill
he
had
procured
him
from
the
Pope
,
and
then
he
gaue
him
the
Archbeaconry
of
Nothingham
and
other
great
liuings
;
he
made
him
one
of
the
priuy
councell
,
and
in
the
end
preferred
him
to
his
Bishopricke
.
After
this
,
some
matter
of
dislike
falling
out
betwéene
Pope
Clement
the
sixt
,
and
the
King
,
he
for
his
approued
wisedome
,
was
sent
in
Ambassage
to
the
Pope
,
ann.
1343.
for
an
intreaty
of
a
peace
,
and
an
amity
betwéene
〈◊〉
to
be
had
;
and
with
such
wisedome
he
did
his
message
,
that
he
obtained
his
purpose
,
and
made
a
reconciliation
.
After
his
returne
home
to
his
Bishopricke
,
he
spent
his
time
altogether
in
adorning
and
beautifying
of
his
Church
,
or
building
and
erecting
some
good
monument
or
other
.
He
founded
the
Colledge
of
S.
Mary
Otrey
,
and
endowed
the
same
with
great
and
goodly
liuelihoods
;
He
was
a
liberall
Benefactor
to
the
Uicars
Chorall
of
his
owne
Church
,
as
also
to
the
Colledge
of
Glaseney
in
Peryn
:
he
builded
the
two
last
Arches
in
the
West
end
of
his
Church
,
vaulted
the
roofe
of
all
the
Church
,
and
fully
ended
the
buildings
of
the
same
.
Leauing
it
in
such
sort
,
as
we
sée
it
at
this
day
.
Then
also
he
inriched
it
with
plate
and
other
ornaments
of
inestimable
value
.
Moreouer
he
built
a
faire
house
at
Bishops
Taingtonwhich
he
left
full
furnished
vnto
his
successors
,
and
did
impropriate
vnto
the
same
the
Parsonage
of
Radway
,
to
the
ende
(
as
he
setteth
downe
in
his
Testament
)
Vt
haberent
Episcopi
locum
vbi
caput
suum
〈◊〉
,
si
forte
in
manum
regis
eorum
〈◊〉
caperentur
.
Before
his
death
he
made
his
last
Will
,
wherein
he
gaue
such
large
and
bouteous
legacies
,
to
the
Pope
,
Emperor
,
King
,
Queene
,
Archbishop
,
Bishops
,
Colledges
,
Churches
,
and
to
sundry
parsons
of
high
estates
and
callings
;
that
a
man
would
maruell
considering
his
great
and
chargeable
buildings
and
workes
otherwise
,
how
and
by
what
meanes
he
could
haue
attained
to
such
a
masse
of
wealth
and
riches
.
He
was
alwaies
very
frugall
,
kept
no
more
men
or
horses
about
him
then
necessary
,
and
euer
despised
the
vanity
of
all
outward
pompe
.
But
this
it
was
not
that
enabled
him
to
performe
these
great
workes
,
and
yet
to
leaue
so
much
money
behind
him
.
He
procured
an
order
to
be
taken
,
that
all
Ecclesiasticall
persons
of
his
Diocesse
,
at
the
time
of
their
deaths
,
should
leaue
and
bequeath
their
goods
to
him
,
or
to
some
other
in
trust
towards
his
chargeable
buildings
,
or
otherwise
to
be
bestowed
in
pios
vsus
at
his
discretion
.
This
was
the
meanes
wherby
he
grew
to
this
infinite
wealth
and
riches
.
He
died
July
15.
1369.
hauing
sate
Bishop
here
almost
42.
yeeres
,
and
was
buried
in
a
Chappell
which
he
built
in
the
wall
of
the
West
end
of
his
Church
.
His
funerals
by
his
owne
commaundement
were
performed
without
any
mannerof
pompe
or
extraordinary
solemnity
:
In
so
much
as
he
allowed
not
either
his
seruants
,
Executors
or
néerest
kinsfolkes
any
mourning
clothes
at
all
.
See
more
of
him
in
Simon
Mepham
of
Canterbury
.
THomas
Brentingham
the
kings
〈◊〉
in
the
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
&
Calis
,
was
at
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
chosen
Bishop
of
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
.
He
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
was
〈◊〉
vnto
the
〈◊〉
vpon
〈◊〉
:
1.
of
March
ann.
1370.
He
was
a
man
very
well
learned
,
expert
as
well
in
politique
gouernment
,
as
ecclesiasticall
matters
,
and
in
both
these
respects
greatly
reuerenced
and
esteemed
.
For
which
cause
,
at
the
parliament
holden
at
Westminster
in
the
tenth
yéere
of
king
Richard
the
second
,
he
was
chosen
to
be
one
of
the
twelue
Péeres
of
the
realme
vnder
the
king
.
He
was
a
benefactor
to
the
callenderhay
of
the
Uicars
chorall
of
his
owne
church
,
supplied
in
buildings
and
otherwise
what
his
predecessors
had
left
vndone
,
&
hauing
been
Bishop
24.
yeres
,
died
at
Clist
the
third
of
December
an.
1394
&
was
buried
in
the
North
side
of
the
body
of
his
owne
church
,
in
a
little
chappell
standing
betwéene
two
pillers
.
EDmund
Stafford
,
brother
to
Ralph
Earle
of
Stafford
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Exceter
June
20.
1395.
He
was
Chauncellor
of
England
vnder
king
Edward
the
third
.
At
the
Parliament
holden
at
Westminster
the
one
and
twentieth
yéere
of
king
Richard
the
second
,
he
being
speaker
of
the
higher
house
,
made
a
very
learned
and
pithie
oration
to
proue
the
absolute
authority
of
a
king
.
His
theame
was
Rex
vnus
erit
omnibus
;
and
hauing
discoursed
at
large
to
that
purpose
,
did
conclude
,
Quod
potestas
regis
esset
sibi
〈◊〉
annexa
&
solida
;
and
whosoeuer
did
by
any
meanes
impeach
the
same
,
Poena
legis
merito
essee
plectendus
.
For
the
〈◊〉
of
good
letters
,
he
did
increase
two
fellowships
in
the
colledge
of
Stapledons
Iune
in
Oxford
,
reformed
the
statutes
of
the
house
,
and
altered
the
name
of
it
,
calling
it
Erceter
colledge
.
After
that
he
had
continued
Bishop
in
much
honor
about
thrée
and
twenty
yéeres
,
he
died
the
fourth
of
September
,
being
the
seuenth
yéere
of
king
Henry
the
fift
,
and
lyeth
buried
in
his
owne
church
in
a
very
faire
tombe
of
Alabaster
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
entrance
into
the
Ladis
chappell
.
IAmes
Cary
Bishop
of
Lichfield
,
being
at
Florence
when
newes
was
brought
to
Pope
Martyn
the
fift
of
Bishop
Staffords
death
;
was
then
and
there
made
Bishop
of
this
church
an.
1419.
He
inioyed
not
long
this
place
,
for
he
died
and
was
buried
there
.
EDmund
Laey
Bishop
of
Hereford
was
translated
from
thence
vnto
this
church
about
Easter
an.
1420.
A
man
very
deuont
and
religious
,
but
subiect
to
〈◊〉
,
who
carried
him
to
their
pleasure
.
Great
contentions
were
betwéene
him
and
the
city
for
liberties
,
which
by
arbitrement
were
compounded
.
He
built
the
chapter
house
in
his
owne
church
,
and
was
a
liberall
benefactor
vnto
the
Uicars
of
Calenderhay
.
Hauing
continued
in
this
See
35.
yéeres
,
he
died
1475.
and
lyeth
buried
in
the
North
wall
of
the
presbytery
vnder
a
plaine
marble
tombe
,
where
many
miracles
are
said
to
haue
beene
wrought
,
and
are
ascribed
to
his
helines
.
GEorge
Neuill
was
consecrated
Nouemb.
26.
an.
1455.
He
finished
the
chapter
house
which
his
predecessor
had
begun
.
And
after
that
he
had
beene
Bishop
about
tenne
yeeres
,
was
remooued
to
Yorke
.
See
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
IOhn
Boothe
Batcheler
of
the
ciuill
Law
was
consecrated
vpon
the
two
and
twentith
day
of
February
an
1466.
He
gouerned
his
church
very
well
,
and
builded
(
as
some
suppose
)
the
Bishops
Sée
in
the
quier
:
but
being
weary
of
the
great
troubles
which
were
in
this
countrey
betwéene
king
Edward
the
fourth
and
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
he
remooued
from
hence
to
his
house
of
Horsleigh
in
Hampshire
,
where
he
died
vpon
the
first
day
of
Aprill
an.
1478.
&
lieth
buried
at
Saint
Elements
in
London
.
PEter
Courtmay
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
was
〈◊〉
in
Nouember
an.
1477.
at
Saint
Stephans
in
Westminster
.
He
was
translated
from
this
church
vnto
Winchester
in
the
ninth
yéere
of
his
being
Bishop
here
.
〈◊〉
more
in
Winchester
.
RIchard
Foxe
succéeded
him
,
and
hauing
continued
Bishop
here
6.
yéeres
,
he
was
translated
first
to
Welles
and
after
to
Winchester
.
See
more
in
Winchester
.
OLiuer
King
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
this
church
in
February
1492.
He
also
was
remooued
to
Bathe
,
hauing
sate
here
thrée
yéeres
.
Sée
more
in
Bathe
.
RIchard
Redman
Doctor
of
diuinity
,
and
Bishop
of
Saint
Assaph
became
Bishop
of
this
church
:
from
whence
he
was
remooued
to
Ely
in
September
1501.
See
more
in
Ely
.
IOhn
Arundell
descended
of
the
ancient
and
most
worshipfull
house
of
the
Arundels
of
Lanherne
in
Cornewall
,
was
translated
from
〈◊〉
to
this
Church
in
the
ende
of
the
yéere
1501.
He
died
at
London
the
yéere
1503.
and
was
buried
at
Saint
Clements
church
without
Temple
Barre
,
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
high
altar
,
vnder
a
toombe
of
marble
inlaid
with
brasse
.
HVgh
Oldam
was
preferred
vnto
this
Bishoprick
by
the
meanes
of
the
Lady
Margaret
countesse
of
Richmond
,
whose
chaplaine
he
was
.
A
man
of
more
zeale
then
knowledge
,
and
more
deuotion
then
learning
;
somewhat
rough
in
spéeche
,
but
in
deede
and
action
friendly
.
He
was
carefull
in
the
sauing
and
defending
of
his
liberties
,
for
which
continual
sutes
were
betwéene
him
and
the
Abbot
of
Tauestocke
.
He
was
also
liberall
to
the
Uicars
Chorall
of
his
Church
,
and
reduced
them
to
the
kéeping
of
commons
:
Towards
the
maintenance
whereof
,
he
gaue
them
certaine
reuenewes
and
impropriated
vnto
them
the
rectory
of
Cornwood
.
Albeit
he
suere
not
very
well
learned
;
yet
a
great
fauourer
and
a
furtherer
of
learning
he
was
.
Once
he
had
intended
to
haue
inlarged
Exceter
colledge
in
Oxeford
,
as
well
in
building
as
in
reuenewes
;
but
being
denied
a
fellowship
there
which
he
had
earnestly
requested
in
the
behalfe
of
one
Atkins
,
he
altered
his
determination
,
and
contributed
largely
toward
the
foundation
of
Corpus
Christi
colledge
,
whereof
he
is
esteemed
(
and
worthily
)
the
principall
benefactor
.
He
chanced
to
dye
excommunicate
at
the
sute
of
the
Abbot
of
Tauistock
June
25.
1519.
and
might
not
be
buried
vntill
an
absolution
was
procured
from
Rome
.
He
lyeth
in
a
Chappel
of
his
owne
building
,
cast
out
of
the
vppermost
ende
of
the
South
wall
of
the
Church
,
where
he
hath
a
sumptuous
&
faire
monument
.
IOhn
〈◊〉
otherwise
Harman
,
succéeded
Oldham
by
the
preferment
of
K.
Henry
the
eight
,
whose
Chaplaine
he
then
was
,
and
Deane
of
his
Chappell
,
as
also
of
his
Church
.
He
was
Doctor
of
the
Lawes
,
very
well
learned
,
wise
,
and
in
great
fauor
with
the
king
,
who
sent
him
sundry
times
in
embassages
to
forraine
Princes
.
He
was
Lord
President
of
Wales
,
and
had
the
gouernment
of
the
kings
onely
daughter
the
Lady
Mary
Princesse
of
Wales
.
Of
all
the
Bishops
in
the
land
,
he
was
accounted
the
best
Courtier
,
and
although
he
were
well
reported
for
his
learning
,
yet
better
liked
for
his
courtlike
behauior
,
which
in
the
end
turned
not
so
much
to
his
credite
as
to
the
vtter
ruine
and
spoyle
of
the
Church
.
For
of
two
and
twenty
Lordships
and
Mannours
which
his
predecessors
had
left
vnto
him
of
a
goodly
yéerely
reuenew
,
he
left
but
thrée
,
and
them
also
leased
out
:
And
where
he
found
thirteene
houses
well
furnished
,
he
left
onely
one
house
bare
and
without
furniture
,
and
yet
charged
with
sundry
fees
and
Annuities
.
By
these
meanes
,
this
Bishopricke
,
which
sometimes
was
counted
one
of
the
best
,
is
now
become
in
temporall
lands
one
of
the
meanest
.
He
was
a
great
fauourer
of
learned
men
,
and
especially
of
Diuines
,
whom
he
preserred
in
his
Church
aboue
others
,
He
was
very
bounteous
and
liberall
vnto
all
men
,
but
especially
vnto
Courtiers
,
vnto
his
owne
kindred
and
countreymen
.
He
bestowed
much
also
,
as
wel
paines
as
cost
,
in
building
Sutton
Coltstil
(
the
towne
where
he
was
borne
)
in
procuriug
the
same
to
be
incorporate
,
and
endeuouring
to
set
vp
the
making
of
〈◊〉
there
,
all
which
prooued
to
little
purpose
as
I
haue
heard
.
In
his
time
,
after
the
death
of
king
Henry
the
eight
,
there
was
an
alteration
of
religion
by
king
Edward
the
sixt
,
whereof
ensued
rebellion
and
a
commotion
in
this
Diocesse
,
which
in
some
part
was
imputed
to
this
Bishop
,
because
he
lay
farre
from
his
Diocesse
and
dwelled
in
his
owne
countrey
.
Whereupon
,
he
resigned
the
Bishopricke
into
the
kings
hands
,
after
he
had
béene
Bishop
about
thirty
yéeres
,
and
liued
by
the
rents
of
the
temporality
of
the
Bishopricke
,
which
when
he
〈◊〉
he
did
reserue
vnto
himselfe
for
terme
of
his
owne
life
.
After
the
depriuation
of
Miles
Couerdale
in
Quéene
Maries
time
,
he
was
restored
to
his
Church
,
and
for
the
better
setling
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
did
here
stay
for
a
while
:
But
his
minde
was
so
addided
to
his
owne
countrey
,
that
he
returned
thither
shortly
after
,
and
made
his
onely
abode
there
,
practising
what
he
could
,
to
settle
there
the
making
of
〈◊〉
.
But
whether
it
were
that
that
kind
of
trade
fitteth
not
that
countrey
,
or
that
God
would
not
blesse
a
practise
founded
vpon
such
horrible
sacriledge
,
it
fell
out
in
triall
to
be
more
chargeable
then
profitable
,
and
so
was
soone
giuen
ouer
.
This
man
being
very
olde
,
died
in
a
pang
at
Sutton
〈◊〉
before
mentioned
the
yéere
1555.
and
was
buried
there
.
MIles
Couerdale
after
the
resignation
of
Voysye
,
was
by
king
Edward
made
Bishop
of
this
city
,
and
consecrate
an.
1550.
After
that
he
had
béene
Bishop
about
3.
yéeres
,
king
Edward
died
,
&
then
Quéene
Mary
hauing
the
crowne
,
the
religion
was
altered
and
he
depriued
.
For
a
farther
discourse
of
his
life
,
and
especially
his
deliuerance
out
of
prison
at
the
sute
and
importunate
request
of
the
king
of
Denmarke
,
I
commend
the
Reader
vnto
Master
Foxe
.
Of
his
death
onely
thus
much
,
that
not
caring
to
returne
to
his
Bishopricke
,
in
the
beginning
of
her
Maiestie
that
now
raigneth
,
he
setled
himselfe
at
London
,
and
there
leading
a
priuate
life
,
he
died
at
last
a
very
old
man
,
and
was
buried
in
Saint
Magnus
church
.
IAmes
Turbeuill
a
gentleman
well
borne
(
Bishop
Voysey
being
dead
)
was
consecrate
an.
1556.
He
was
very
careful
to
recouer
some
part
of
the
lands
of
his
Bishoprick
which
his
predecessor
wasted
,
and
did
obtaine
of
Queene
Mary
to
him
and
his
successors
the
seefarme
of
the
mannor
of
Crediton
.
After
that
he
had
beene
Bishop
about
two
yeeres
,
Quéene
Mary
died
,
he
was
displaced
,
and
after
lead
a
priuate
life
many
yeeres
.
WIlliam
Alley
reader
of
Diuinity
in
the
cathedrall
church
of
Saint
Paule
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Exceter
an
1561.
He
lieth
buried
vnder
a
large
marble
towards
the
South
side
of
the
presbytery
.
WIlliam
Bradbridge
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Deane
of
Salisbury
was
consecrate
March
18.
1570.
He
died
in
a
manner
suddenly
at
Newton
Ferries
June
27.
1578.
and
was
buried
in
the
North
side
of
the
high
altar
neere
Bishop
Lacy
,
in
which
place
there
is
a
seemely
monument
of
freestone
built
ouer
him
.
IOhn
Wolton
cannon
residensary
of
the
church
of
Exceter
,
was
consecrate
in
the
beginning
of
Aug.
1579.
He
sate
Bishop
almost
14.
yéeres
,
died
March
13.
1593.
and
lieth
buried
toward
the
Southside
of
the
presbytery
néer
theplace
where
we
see
a
monument
of
touch
and
free
stone
erected
vnto
the
memory
of
him
.
GEruase
Babington
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Bishop
of
Landaffe
was
translated
to
this
church
in
February
1594.
and
hence
to
Worceter
October
4
1597.
WIlliam
Coton
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
cannon
resident
of
Paules
,
was
consecrate
in
Nouember
1598.
This
Bishopricke
by
a
new
valuation
rated
in
the
daies
of
King
Edward
the
sixt
,
is
now
esteemed
in
the
Exchequer
but
at
500
,
l.
yet
paid
heretofore
vnto
the
Pope
after
6000.
ducats
.
The
Archbishops
of
Yorke
.
1.
Paulinus
.
NOt
to
say
any
thing
of
the
manifold
Testimonies
of
very
credible
authors
who
witnesse
,
that
the
Faith
of
Christ
was
receiued
in
diuers
particular
places
of
this
Island
presently
after
the
ascension
of
Christ
,
or
at
least
while
the
Apostles
yet
liued
;
it
can
not
be
denied
,
but
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
Rome
.
At
the
request
of
Lucius
then
K.
of
Britaine
,
sent
〈◊〉
,
Faganus
and
other
learned
Preachers
to
sowe
the
seede
of
the
Gospell
here
,
about
the
yéere
of
our
Lord
180.
And
it
should
séeme
(
which
our
histories
also
witnesse
.
)
That
God
so
farre
foorth
blessed
〈◊〉
labours
,
That
they
not
onely
conuerted
many
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
themselues
,
but
also
left
a
posterity
of
other
,
which
with
like
painfulnesse
continued
the
same
doctrine
in
this
Island
,
till
by
diuers
tyrants
,
they
were
in
diuers
places
oppressed
and
consumed
.
Notwithstanding
,
whether
it
were
that
the
Church
by
them
planted
had
many
notable
wanes
,
&
intermissions
,
or
rather
eclipses
,
in
which
the
light
of
heauenly
doctrine
was
altogether
darkened
by
great
persecution
,
and
so
no
Ecclesiasticall
history
preserued
;
or
whether
the
same
being
preserued
,
was
destroyed
by
persecutors
,
scarcely
any
mention
remaineth
of
any
of
their
Bishops
.
〈◊〉
of
London
,
there
are
remembred
15.
Archbishops
,
and
of
Yorke
〈◊〉
.
The
first
of
these
,
and
the
first
Archbishop
that
euer
Yorke
had
,
was
one
named
〈◊〉
,
appointed
by
the
foresaid
king
Lucius
.
Againe
I
find
it
reported
,
that
king
〈◊〉
made
one
〈◊〉
Archbishop
there
:
And
lastly
that
Tadiacus
was
the
last
Archbishop
before
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
.
When
they
had
gotten
possession
of
this
Realme
,
the
Britons
(
that
were
the
old
inhabitants
)
being
drouen
into
a
corner
thereof
(
Wales
and
Cornewall
)
the
rest
of
England
was
without
any
knowledge
,
or
〈◊〉
of
the
Gospel
,
vntill
the
comming
of
Saint
Augustine
.
And
after
him
a
great
while
the
North
parts
of
this
Realme
remained
in
the
darknesse
of
their
wonted
ignorance
,
till
God
tooking
vpon
them
with
the
eye
of
his
mercy
,
gaue
this
occasion
of
their
conuersion
.
Edwyn
king
of
〈◊〉
,
was
very
desirous
to
marry
Edilburge
the
sister
of
〈◊〉
king
of
Kent
.
She
being
not
onely
a
Christian
,
but
a
〈◊〉
vertuous
gentlewoman
;
vtterly
refused
to
match
with
him
being
a
Pagan
,
but
signified
,
that
vpon
condition
he
〈◊〉
promise
to
become
a
Christian
,
she
would
accept
him
for
her
husband
.
He
answered
,
he
could
be
very
well
content
〈◊〉
doo
nothing
in
preiudice
of
her
faith
;
and
to
suffer
that
not
〈◊〉
her
〈◊〉
,
but
her
seruants
and
traine
should
practise
what
〈◊〉
they
would
:
And
〈◊〉
withall
,
that
if
vpon
consideration
and
conference
with
wise
men
,
Christian
Religion
should
séeme
more
holy
and
woorthier
of
God
then
his
〈◊〉
,
he
would
not
refuse
to
embrace
the
same
.
Upon
these
〈◊〉
,
Edilburg
was
sent
vnto
him
to
be
his
Quéene
.
And
least
by
kéeping
company
with
heathen
people
,
she
and
those
that
went
with
her
,
might
in
time
be
〈◊〉
with
their
Paganisme
,
It
was
thought
conuenient
to
send
some
〈◊〉
and
godly
man
with
her
,
that
might
not
only
instruct
〈◊〉
admonish
them
dayly
,
but
also
minister
the
Sacraments
vnto
them
,
yea
and
preach
the
Gospell
vnto
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
a
〈◊〉
man
was
made
choise
of
,
whom
they
thought
good
to
consecrate
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
which
was
done
by
〈◊〉
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
the
21.
day
of
July
,
in
the
yéere
of
our
Lord
625.
or
as
some
account
,
622.
He
mindfull
〈◊〉
his
vocation
,
as
soone
as
he
came
into
the
Countrey
,
laboured
diligently
to
winne
soules
vnto
Christ
,
but
without
any
profit
at
all
a
great
while
:
Regis
ad
exemplum
totus
componitur
〈◊〉
.
So
long
as
the
King
remained
obstinate
,
little
good
was
to
be
done
with
the
rest
of
the
people
.
Him
therefore
he
often
exhorted
to
embrace
Christ
,
and
preuailed
at
last
so
far
with
him
,
as
he
promised
to
doo
it
,
if
it
might
please
God
to
send
him
victory
against
Guichelm
King
of
the
West
Saxons
,
that
had
conspired
his
death
.
This
victory
being
〈◊〉
according
to
his
desire
.
He
yet
kept
not
promise
,
but
delayed
the
matter
vnder
pretence
of
perswading
his
Nobles
first
to
be
content
therewith
;
And
longer
still
he
would
haue
delayed
it
,
had
not
God
by
Paulinus
put
him
in
mind
of
a
vision
,
he
had
séene
long
since
(
as
Beda
reporteth
)
and
it
is
this
.
〈◊〉
that
raigned
ouer
the
Northumbers
next
before
him
,
sought
nothing
more
then
the
death
of
this
Edwyn
,
to
whom
indeede
the
Crowne
of
right
appertayned
.
He
therefore
flying
from
this
enimy
,
ranged
vp
and
downe
in
many
Countries
,
and
that
in
the
most
secrete
manner
hee
might
,
till
at
last
hee
came
vnto
Redwald
King
of
the
East
Angles
,
humbly
〈◊〉
him
that
he
would
saue
his
life
by
shielding
him
from
〈◊〉
his
cruell
enimy
.
The
king
bid
him
welcome
,
and
promised
to
fulfill
his
request
.
Notwithstanding
which
his
promise
being
offered
a
great
summe
of
money
by
Edilfrid
to
betray
him
,
and
threatned
with
warre
,
if
he
condiscended
not
vnto
him
;
he
yéelded
at
last
,
and
determined
to
gratifie
him
therein
,
though
contrary
to
his
word
and
faith
giuen
.
This
resolution
of
the
kings
being
vnderstood
bya
companion
of
Edwins
,
he
called
him
out
of
his
bed
late
in
the
night
,
told
him
how
the
world
went
,
and
bid
him
thift
for
himselfe
;
whereunto
he
answered
couragiously
,
that
for
his
part
he
would
not
first
breake
with
the
king
:
if
the
king
esteemed
so
little
of
his
honor
,
as
to
sell
it
for
money
,
better
it
was
for
him
to
die
by
the
appointment
of
him
that
he
knew
loued
him
(
though
he
loued
money
better
)
then
by
the
appointment
of
his
deadly
enimy
,
whom
by
flying
he
well
saw
he
could
no
longer
auoid
.
Hereupon
his
companion
departed
from
him
leauing
him
very
pensiue
,
sitting
without
doore
vpon
a
stone
.
Soone
after
he
was
gone
,
Edwyn
espied
one
comming
toward
him
that
he
knew
not
,
who
demaunding
of
him
why
he
sate
there
at
that
time
of
the
night
,
other
men
being
a
sléepe
?
What
is
that
vnto
you
saith
Edwyn
whether
I
spend
the
night
within
doore
or
without
?
Hereunto
the
other
answered
,
thinke
not
my
friend
that
I
am
ignorant
of
thy
sadnes
,
and
the
cause
of
thy
present
griefe
,
I
know
them
very
well
:
But
tell
me
(
quoth
he
)
what
reward
wouldest
thou
giue
vnto
him
that
should
rid
thée
of
all
this
care
and
trouble
,
and
perswade
Redwald
neither
to
〈◊〉
thée
〈◊〉
,
nor
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
do
it
.
When
he
promised
to
do
any
thing
in
the
〈◊〉
that
lay
in
his
power
to
performe
,
the
other
〈◊〉
;
what
〈◊〉
he
〈◊〉
also
promise
thee
the
kingdome
〈◊〉
vnto
〈◊〉
,
and
the
〈◊〉
of
thine
〈◊〉
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
that
thou
shalt
be
the
mightiest
king
,
not
onely
of
all
thy
〈◊〉
,
but
〈◊〉
all
the
Saxons
that
euer
were
in
this
I
〈◊〉
Hereunto
he
answered
in
effect
as
before
,
he
would
〈◊〉
his
best
to
requite
so
great
a
benefit
.
Why
then
(
quoth
the
other
,
and
withall
laid
his
hand
vpon
〈◊〉
head
)
when
all
these
things
shall
come
to
passe
,
and
that
thou
shalt
be
〈◊〉
a
more
excellent
way
,
to
direct
the
course
and
maner
of
thy
life
,
then
euer
was
imparted
vnto
any
of
thy
predecessors
:
Remember
by
this
token
(
of
laying
my
hand
on
thy
head
)
to
follow
without
delay
the
directions
that
shall
be
giuen
〈◊〉
.
This
hauing
said
,
he
vanished
away
to
the
great
〈◊〉
and
astonishment
of
Edwyn
who
had
not
sate
there
long
but
his
companion
before
mentioned
,
came
〈◊〉
foorth
〈◊〉
him
with
great
ioy
,
and
told
him
that
Redwald
by
the
perswasion
of
his
Quéene
had
altered
his
determination
,
and
was
resolued
(
whatsoeuer
came
of
it
)
to
stand
to
his
word
,
and
to
be
true
vnto
him
.
To
make
short
,
God
so
〈◊〉
his
heart
that
he
was
not
only
content
to
〈◊〉
Edwyn
〈◊〉
heretofore
;
but
also
gathered
suddenly
a
great
army
,
and
〈◊〉
in
person
against
Edilfrid
,
he
ouer
came
and
〈◊〉
him
in
the
〈◊〉
:
whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
Edwyn
with
one
consent
of
all
his
subiects
was
made
king
.
Now
this
vision
(
saith
〈◊〉
)
God
reuealed
vnto
〈◊〉
the
Archbishop
,
who
comming
vnto
the
king
Edwyn
at
a
time
when
he
chaunced
to
sit
alone
,
deliberating
with
himselfe
what
religion
he
were
best
to
follow
;
he
stept
vnto
him
,
and
laying
his
right
hand
vpon
his
head
,
asked
him
if
he
knew
that
token
:
Presently
the
king
forgetting
all
Princely
maiesty
,
〈◊〉
downe
trembling
at
poore
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
said
he
〈◊〉
it
very
well
,
in
so
much
as
,
hereafter
he
would
follow
his
direction
(
for
matters
of
Religion
)
in
all
things
.
The
king
being
thus
woonne
vnto
Christ
,
and
hauing
receiued
his
badge
and
cognisance
by
Baptisme
;
the
rest
of
the
nobility
first
,
and
then
the
〈◊〉
gaue
diligent
eare
vnto
the
Bishops
preaching
,
and
were
conuerted
daily
in
great
numbers
.
It
is
said
that
for
36.
daies
together
he
neuer
rested
one
moment
,
but
either
instructed
the
people
by
preaching
that
flocked
continually
about
him
,
or
else
imparted
Christ
vnto
them
in
Baptisme
,
which
he
ministred
in
the
open
fieldes
and
riuers
,
churches
being
not
yet
built
.
King
Edwyn
against
the
time
of
his
owne
Baptisme
,
had
caused
a
little
church
to
be
erected
of
boords
in
the
city
of
Yorke
,
and
dedicated
the
same
to
Saint
Peter
.
Afterward
he
layd
the
foundation
of
a
very
stately
building
round
about
the
woodden
church
,
which
(
he
being
taken
away
by
vntimely
death
)
his
successor
〈◊〉
finished
.
Sedwall
king
of
Wales
,
and
〈◊〉
of
Mercia
or
Mid-England
came
against
this
good
king
,
and
(
God
in
his
secret
iudgement
permitting
the
same
)
ouerthrew
him
in
the
field
and
slue
him
.
The
countrey
by
reason
hereof
being
full
of
trouble
,
Paulinus
(
that
saw
he
might
not
with
safety
abide
any
longer
there
)
sixe
yeeres
after
his
comming
thither
,
returned
by
water
into
Kent
againe
,
and
there
was
intreated
to
take
on
him
the
gouernment
of
the
See
of
Rochester
then
voyd
.
He
sate
13.
yeeres
,
and
October
10.
644.
was
called
away
to
receiue
the
glorious
reward
of
his
blessed
labours
,
19.
yeeres
,
two
moneths
and
21.
daies
after
his
first
consecration
.
He
was
a
man
of
a
tall
stature
(
as
Beda
describeth
him
)
a
little
stooping
,
blacke
haired
,
leane
faced
,
his
nose
thinne
and
hooked
,
of
a
countenance
both
terrible
and
very
reuerend
.
He
was
buried
after
his
death
in
his
Cathedrall
Church
of
Rochester
.
2.
Cedda
.
AFter
the
departure
of
Paulinus
,
the
Church
of
Yorke
was
twenty
(
some
say
thirty
)
yeeres
without
a
Pastor
by
reason
of
the
continuall
warres
and
other
troubles
that
happened
by
the
persecution
of
Pagans
.
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
Colonanus
and
Tuda
,
succeeding
one
another
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Lindisfarne
,
gouerned
all
Northumberland
as
well
as
they
could
during
the
time
of
this
troublesome
vacacie
.
At
last
Egfrid
king
of
Northumberland
appointed
one
Wilfrid
vnto
the
Sée
of
Yorke
,
sending
him
to
Agelbert
Bishop
of
Paris
(
sometime
of
Winchester
)
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
him
;
where
Wilfrid
staying
very
long
,
and
not
giuing
any
hope
of
spéedy
returne
,
the
same
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
a
very
holy
man
)
without
all
right
vnto
the
same
to
thrust
〈◊〉
into
the
place
due
to
Wilfrid
.
Pauing
carefully
attended
that
charge
not
pertaining
to
him
the
space
of
thrée
yéeres
,
he
was
admonished
by
Theodorus
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
〈◊〉
he
was
not
rightly
and
lawfully
called
to
that
Sée
,
〈◊〉
he
presently
forsooke
it
,
and
was
made
by
meanes
of
the
same
Theodorus
Bishop
of
Lichfield
.
3.
Wilfridus
.
THis
Wilfrid
was
borne
in
the
North
〈◊〉
of
meane
parentage
.
The
time
of
his
childhood
he
〈◊〉
in
his
Fathers
house
,
being
vntaught
vntill
he
〈◊〉
14.
yéeres
of
age
,
at
what
time
not
sustayning
the
frowardnes
of
his
stepmother
,
he
went
abroad
to
séeke
his
fortune
as
they
say
.
And
first
he
light
vpon
certaine
Courtiers
that
had
been
beholding
vnto
his
Father
for
diuers
〈◊〉
.
By
〈◊〉
he
was
presented
vnto
the
Quéene
,
as
child
for
wit
and
beauty
not
vnfit
to
doo
her
seruice
;
She
by
questioning
〈◊〉
the
inclination
of
the
boye
,
that
he
was
desirous
to
〈◊〉
a
scholler
.
Therefore
the
sent
him
to
one
Cedda
,
that
of
a
Councellor
and
〈◊〉
to
the
king
,
had
〈◊〉
a
Monke
at
Lindisfarne
.
By
him
he
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
being
very
sharp
witted
,
profited
wonderfully
vnder
him
.
At
that
time
there
was
a
great
contention
in
the
Church
about
the
obseruation
of
Easter
;
whereof
this
youth
being
desirous
to
be
fully
informed
,
determined
to
go
to
Rome
and
study
there
a
while
.
By
meanes
of
Eanfled
the
Quéene
〈◊〉
and
Ercombert
king
of
kent
,
he
was
furnished
for
this
voyage
,
and
sent
along
with
one
or
two
other
.
In
the
way
he
fell
acquainted
with
〈◊〉
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
who
made
very
much
of
him
,
&
stayed
him
with
him
a
time
,
to
the
great
increase
of
his
knowledge
.
Continuing
then
no
long
time
at
Rome
,
in
his
returne
homeward
,
he
was
ordered
by
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
aforesaid
,
who
also
adopted
him
to
be
his
sonne
.
He
meant
not
to
haue
returned
into
his
owne
Countrey
,
but
that
this
Archbishop
was
taken
from
him
being
〈◊〉
by
〈◊〉
the
Quéene
that
had
cruelly
staine
9.
other
Bishops
before
.
Presently
vpon
his
returne
home
,
king
Egfrid
gaue
him
a
house
and
maintenance
,
and
many
uoblemen
admiting
much
his
learning
and
eloquence
,
bestowed
diuers
things
vpon
him
.
At
last
with
great
applause
&
liking
of
all
men
,
he
was
chosen
bishop
,
&
sent
into
Fraunce
,
where
he
was
consecrate
by
12.
other
Bishops
:
for
he
refused
to
take
consecration
at
the
hands
of
the
Scottish
bishops
that
were
counsed
schisinatiques
in
not
agreeing
with
the
Church
of
Rome
concerning
the
time
and
obseruation
of
Easter
.
Beyond
the
Seas
he
stayed
somewhat
longer
then
he
needed
,
being
delighted
with
the
company
of
many
learned
men
,
of
that
countrie
:
and
when
he
would
haue
returned
,
by
tempest
of
weather
he
was
driuen
into
far
countries
,
where
he
wandred
a
long
time
.
Comming
home
and
finding
another
man
in
his
place
,
he
liued
a
while
a
priuate
life
.
In
which
meane
space
he
was
often
inuited
by
〈◊〉
king
of
Merce-land
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Lichfield
.
In
the
end
Cedda
being
remooued
(
as
before
is
said
)
he
setled
himselfe
at
Yarke
,
and
hosced
Cedda
to
Lichfield
.
Then
,
the
first
thing
he
went
about
was
to
finish
his
cathedrall
church
left
vnperfect
by
〈◊〉
,
and
since
his
departure
very
much
decaied
(
for
the
roofe
was
fallen
,
and
the
walles
in
many
places
ruinous
)
this
his
church
I
say
he
repaired
,
and
finished
,
mending
the
walles
,
couering
it
with
leade
,
glasing
the
windowes
and
moreouer
beautified
the
same
with
many
goodly
ornaments
.
He
was
so
greatly
beloued
of
all
men
for
his
gentlenesse
〈◊〉
and
liberality
,
as
many
men
liuing
,
but
more
at
their
death
(
especially
cleargie
men
)
would
put
their
goods
and
children
into
his
hands
,
the
one
assuring
themselues
of
a
〈◊〉
kéeper
,
the
other
of
a
discréete
and
conscionable
〈◊〉
.
Hereby
it
came
to
passe
that
in
short
time
he
became
exceeding
rich
,
hauing
many
seruitors
to
attend
vpon
him
,
and
great
store
of
plate
,
and
other
houshould
〈◊〉
very
sumptuous
.
The
report
whereof
comming
to
the
eares
of
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
:
it
put
him
in
mind
of
the
greatnesse
of
that
dioces
and
the
ability
of
the
country
to
maintaine
more
Bishops
.
Wherefore
he
went
about
to
appoint
two
or
thrée
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Wilfride
obstinately
〈◊〉
,
and
the
other
ceased
not
to
〈◊〉
very
earnestly
,
he
appealed
vnto
the
Pope
,
and
went
vnto
him
in
person
.
Some
report
(
I
thinke
vntruly
)
that
he
went
〈◊〉
to
perswade
the
Quéene
to
forsake
her
husband
,
and
〈◊〉
take
her selfe
to
a
monastery
,
and
that
the
king
being
greatly
displeased
herewith
,
first
sought
to
diminish
his
authority
by
making
more
Bishops
,
and
afterward
made
diners
〈◊〉
vnto
the
Pope
against
him
,
séeking
to
haue
him
〈◊〉
.
Whosoeuer
caused
it
,
certaine
it
is
,
that
to
the
〈◊〉
he
trauailed
.
In
passing
of
the
sea
,
he
was
driuen
by
a
〈◊〉
winde
into
Frizia
,
and
〈◊〉
there
all
winter
preaching
the
gospell
(
neuer
hard
of
in
that
country
before
)
vnto
the
king
and
people
,
whom
before
his
Departure
he
conuerted
vnto
Christ
.
The
Pope
was
then
at
the
Counsell
of
〈◊〉
,
where
,
both
by
him
and
his
counsell
it
was
ordered
,
that
the
〈◊〉
of
the
〈◊〉
of
Yorke
should
not
be
altered
without
〈◊〉
owne
consent
.
But
Egfride
the
king
so
〈◊〉
Theodores
deuise
,
as
Wilfride
at
his
returne
〈◊〉
,
he
must
either
yéeld
vnto
it
or
forsake
the
country
.
Herein
me
thinkes
he
was
to
blame
:
Not
induring
to
take
a
repulse
in
a
matter
he
had
trauailed
so
much
in
;
He
rather
chose
to
〈◊〉
Bishopricke
,
country
and
all
,
and
to
liue
in
pouerty
and
〈◊〉
.
He
went
into
Sussex
,
and
there
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
the
people
of
that
country
vnto
the
〈◊〉
of
Christ
,
became
their
first
Bishop
,
and
laid
the
foundations
of
a
Cathedrall
church
,
the
Sée
being
afterward
remooued
to
Chichester
.
Sée
〈◊〉
hereof
in
Chichester
.
After
ten
yéeres
banishment
,
king
Egfrid
dying
,
Alfrid
that
succéeded
him
sent
for
Wilfride
and
desired
him
to
returne
to
his
Sée
of
Yorke
:
which
he
did
.
But
after
fiue
yéeres
,
the
king
fell
out
with
him
,
and
〈◊〉
him
to
Rome
againe
.
There
purging
himselfe
of
all
the
accusations
laid
against
him
by
the
king
,
he
obtained
the
〈◊〉
letters
in
fauour
of
him
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
and
〈◊〉
of
many
friends
,
with
much
a
doo
,
at
last
he
was
restored
〈◊〉
more
vnto
his
first
charge
,
in
which
after
this
his
last
〈◊〉
,
he
liued
peaceably
the
space
of
sower
yeeres
,
and
〈◊〉
then
being
seuenty
sixe
yéeres
of
age
,
October
the
〈◊〉
the
yéere
711.
forty
fiue
yéeres
after
his
first
consecration
.
He
was
buried
in
the
monastery
of
Rippon
which
himselfe
built
:
many
other
things
are
at
large
reported
of
him
by
Beda
lib.
5.
cap.
20.
Amongst
the
rest
his
Epitaphe
there
set
downe
I
thought
good
to
insert
.
Wilfridus
〈◊〉
magnus
requiescit
corpore
praesul
,
Hane
domino
qui
aulam
ductus
pietatis
amore
Fecit
,
&
eximio
〈◊〉
nomine
Petri
,
Cui
claues
coeli
Christus
dedit
arbiter
orbis
,
Atque
auro
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ostro
.
Quinetiam
sublime
crucis
radiante
metallo
Hic
posuit
trophaeum
,
nee
non
quatuor
auro
Scribi
Euangelij
praecepit
in
ordine
libros
,
Ac
thecam
è
rutilo
his
condignam
condidit
auro
.
Paschalis
qui
etiam
solemnia
tempora
〈◊〉
Catholiciad
iustum
correxit
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Quem
statuere
patres
,
dubioque
errore
remoto
,
Certa
suae
genti
ostendit
modermina
ritus
;
Inque
locis
〈◊〉
monachorum
examina
crebra
Colligit
,
ac
monitis
cauit
quae
regula
patrum
Sedulus
instituit
,
multisque
domique
forisque
,
Iactatus
nimium
per
tempora
longa
periclis
,
〈◊〉
ternos
postquam
egit
episcopos
annos
,
Transijt
&
gaudens
caelestia
regna
petiuit
,
Dona
Iesu
Grex
vt
pastoris
calle
sequatur
.
Sée
more
of
this
Wilfride
in
Theodore
of
Canterbury
.
4.
Bosa
.
AFter
the
first
departure
of
Wilfrid
from
Yorke
,
Theodore
procéeding
in
his
intended
platforme
,
diuided
his
Dioces
into
4.
placing
one
Eata
at
Hagustald
whom
afterward
he
remooued
to
Lindissarne
(
another
of
his
new
erections
)
appointing
Tumbert
to
succéede
him
,
in
the
Prouince
of
the
Pictes
Trumwyn
,
and
lastly
in
the
ancient
Sée
of
York
Bosa
.
At
the
returne
of
Wilfrid
,
〈◊〉
was
faine
to
giue
place
,
as
also
Iohn
that
had
succéeded
Eata
(
dead
in
the
mean
time
.
)
Wilfrid
being
expelled
the
second
time
,
they
were
both
restored
.
)
Before
then
the
second
restitution
of
Wilfrid
,
Bosa
died
,
and
Iohn
succéeded
him
.
This
Iohn
,
Wilfrid
would
not
displace
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
report
of
a
very
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
man
.
He
〈◊〉
ten
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
his
〈◊〉
,
and
dying
,
was
the
first
Archbishop
that
was
buried
in
〈◊〉
.
5.
Iohn
.
THis
Iohn
called
afterward
Saint
Iohn
of
Beuerley
,
was
a
gentleman
borne
of
a
very
good
house
,
&
brought
vp
first
vnder
Hilda
that
〈◊〉
Abbesse
,
then
vnder
Theodore
the
first
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
also
preferred
him
to
the
Bishopricke
of
〈◊〉
.
He
alwaies
had
the
reputation
of
a
wonderfull
holy
man
,
and
Beda
reporteth
many
miracles
done
by
him
,
lib.
5.
cap.
2.
3.
4.
5.
and
6.
as
the
curing
of
diuers
folkes
desperately
sicke
,
by
prayer
;
opening
the
mouth
of
a
dumb
man
,
&c.
which
things
either
they
were
true
,
or
Beda
was
much
to
blame
:
For
he
not
onely
liued
in
his
time
and
Dioces
,
But
knew
him
and
receiued
the
order
of
priesthood
at
his
hand
.
Waxing
very
old
,
and
hauing
béene
a
Bishop
now
33.
yéeres
,
8.
monethes
and
13.
daies
,
with
the
consent
of
his
Cleargy
,
he
resigned
and
procured
another
Wilfred
his
Chaplaine
to
be
consecrate
in
his
roome
.
After
which
he
liued
priuately
at
Beuerley
,
in
the
Colledge
there
built
and
founded
by
himselfe
for
Priests
,
and
dying
the
seuenth
day
of
May
,
the
yéere
721.
was
buried
in
the
Porch
of
the
Church
belonging
to
that
Colledge
.
In
a
〈◊〉
held
at
London
the
yéere
,
1416.
the
foresaid
day
of
his
death
was
appointed
to
be
kept
holy
day
yéerly
in
memorial
of
him
.
Amongst
many
priuileges
granted
by
diuers
kings
vnto
the
Colledge
of
Beuerly
for
his
sake
,
it
is
remembred
that
King
Athelstan
made
it
a
Sanctuary
,
and
placed
a
certaine
chaire
of
stone
in
the
church
there
,
vpon
which
he
caused
this
inscription
to
be
engrauen
,
Haec
sedea
lapidea
dicitur
Freedstoole
1.
〈◊〉
Cathedra
,
ad
quam
reus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
omnimodam
habet
〈◊〉
.
This
chaire
of
stone
is
called
Fréedstoole
,
that
is
the
stoole
of
feéedome
,
vnto
which
who
so
commeth
,
hath
all
manner
of
security
.
6.
Wilfridus
.
2.
THe
forefaid
Wilfride
sate
11.
yéeres
,
and
died
the
yéere
,
731
:
7.
Egbert
.
AFter
him
sucéeded
Egbert
the
brother
of
king
Eadbert
,
he
sate
36.
yeeres
.
and
died
ann.
767.
This
man
byhis
owne
wisedome
and
the
authority
of
his
brother
,
amended
greatly
the
state
of
his
Church
and
Sée
;
He
procured
the
Archepiscopall
pall
to
be
restored
to
his
Church
againe
,
and
erected
a
famous
Library
in
Yorke
,
which
he
stored
plentifully
with
an
infinite
number
of
excellent
bookes
.
This
Library
is
honorably
mentioned
by
Flaccus
Albinus
or
Alcuinus
(
sometime
kéeper
of
the
same
,
but
then
schoolemaster
vnto
Charles
the
great
,
in
an
Epistle
to
the
Church
of
England
in
these
words
.
Date
〈◊〉
eruditionis
〈◊〉
quales
in
patria
mea
Anglia
per
industriam
magistrimei
Egberti
habui
,
&
〈◊〉
vobis
aliquos
expueris
nostris
vt
excipiant
inde
necessaria
&
reuehant
in
〈◊〉
flores
Britanniae
,
&
non
sit
tantum
in
Eboraco
hortus
conclusus
,
sed
etiam
in
Turome
emissiones
Paradisi
,
&c.
Neither
was
this
man
onely
a
fauorer
of
learning
in
other
,
but
himselfe
also
was
very
learned
,
and
writ
many
things
,
a
Catalogue
whereof
you
may
sée
in
Bale
.
He
was
buried
at
Yorke
by
his
brother
the
King
in
the
Church
Porch
.
8.
Coena
alias
Albertus
.
ALbert
called
by
Florentius
Coena
sate
after
Egbertus
7.
yéeres
,
and
died
at
Chester
.
9.
Eanbaldus
.
COEna
yet
liuing
(
whether
he
resigned
or
tooke
him
to
him
for
a
Coadiutor
,
it
appeareth
not
)
Eanbald
,
being
,
an
old
man
,
was
consecrate
Archbishop
,
and
liued
after
his
consecration
17.
yéeres
.
He
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
10.
Eanbaldus
.
2.
ANother
Eanbaldus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Priest
of
the
Church
of
Yorke
.
In
the
yéere
798.
he
called
a
Synod
or
〈◊〉
of
his
〈◊〉
in
which
he
caused
diuers
things
〈◊〉
to
be
reformed
.
What
time
he
died
or
how
long
he
sate
,
I
find
not
.
11.
Wulsius
.
A
Little
time
Wulsius
enioyed
his
honour
,
and
died
the
yéere
831.
12.
Wimundus
.
WImundus
succéeded
Wulsius
,
and
sate
17.
yéeres
.
He
died
(
as
Matthew
Westminster
reporteth
)
the
yéere
854.
13.
Wilferus
.
AFter
him
Wilferus
was
Archbishop
a
long
time
,
46.
yéeres
and
vpwards
.
The
yéere
873.
his
〈◊〉
droue
him
out
of
the
countrey
together
with
Egbert
their
king
,
who
went
vnto
Burrhede
king
of
Mercia
,
and
of
him
were
honorably
intertained
,
till
that
the
yéere
following
,
king
Egbert
died
,
and
by
the
helpe
of
king
Ricsinus
his
successor
,
Wulferus
was
called
home
againe
.
He
deceased
about
the
yéere
of
our
Lord
900.
or
as
Matthew
Westminster
hath
it
(
whose
computation
I
〈◊〉
very
vncertaine
)
895.
In
his
time
the
Danes
made
such
hauocke
in
the
North
countrey
,
as
a
great
while
after
the
Archbishopricke
was
little
worth
,
and
was
faine
to
be
mended
often
times
with
the
Commendam
of
Worcester
.
14.
Ethelbalde
.
Then
followed
these
:
Ethelbald
.
15.
Redwarde
.
And
after
him
Redward
,
of
whom
nothing
is
recorded
.
16.
Wulstanus
.
BY
the
fauour
of
the
king
Athelstan
,
Wulstanus
was
then
preferred
to
this
Sée
:
In
whose
time
the
same
king
gaue
vnto
the
Church
of
Yorke
Agmundernes
which
he
bought
of
the
Danes
This
Bishop
was
conuict
of
a
haynous
crime
;
forgetting
the
dutifull
affection
that
he
ought
to
beare
vnto
Edred
his
king
,
for
Athelstane
his
brothers
sake
that
preferred
him
;
forgetting
his
oath
and
allegiance
vnto
the
same
king
being
his
naturall
Prince
;
yea
forgetting
that
he
was
either
an
Englishman
or
a
Christian
:
He
was
not
ashamed
to
leane
vnto
the
Danes
,
and
sauour
them
,
a
heathen
people
,
and
such
as
sought
not
onely
to
destroy
his
countrey
,
but
also
to
roote
out
Christian
Religion
.
For
this
treason
(
deseruing
a
thousand
deaths
)
he
was
onely
committed
to
prison
the
yéere
952.
and
a
yeere
after
inlarged
againe
.
This
is
the
report
of
William
Malmesbury
.
Matthew
Westminster
saith
,
he
was
punished
in
this
fort
for
killing
diuers
citizens
of
Thetford
in
reuenge
of
the
death
of
one
Adelm
an
Abbot
,
whom
they
had
slaine
,
and
〈◊〉
without
cause
:
two
yeeres
after
his
enlargement
,
he
died
vpon
Saint
Stephens
day
,
the
yeere
955.
He
was
buried
at
a
place
called
Undalum
.
Except
it
be
Owndlc
in
Northhampton
shire
,
how
it
is
now
termed
I
cannot
gesse
.
17.
Oskitell
.
OSkitell
then
succéeded
,
a
man
of
good
life
and
well
learned
,
who
gouerned
his
Sée
laudably
16.
yeeres
,
and
died
the
yéere
971.
18.
Athelwold
.
NExt
followed
Athelwold
,
that
hauing
as
it
were
a
taste
onely
of
this
honour
,
was
quickly
weary
of
it
,
and
after
a
very
short
time
gaue
it
ouer
,
choosing
rather
to
liue
obscurely
,
so
he
might
liue
quietly
.
19.
Oswald
.
WIthin
the
compasse
of
one
yéere
,
viz.
the
yéere
971.
Yorke
had
three
Archbishoppes
,
Oskitell
that
〈◊〉
,
Athelwold
that
resigned
,
and
this
Oswald
.
He
was
néere
of
kinne
vnto
Oskitell
his
predecessor
,
but
〈◊〉
vnto
Odo
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
being
his
brothers
〈◊〉
.
By
his
〈◊〉
he
was
made
first
Chanon
of
Winchester
,
after
〈◊〉
:
for
at
that
time
,
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Winchester
had
no
monkes
,
but
maintained
a
company
of
secular
priests
,
whereof
many
were
married
men
.
Perceiuing
the
〈◊〉
onely
were
now
in
〈◊〉
,
and
other
cleargy
men
little
〈◊〉
;
by
the
〈◊〉
of
his
vncle
〈◊〉
his
place
in
Winchester
,
and
trauelled
to
Floriake
in
Fraunce
,
where
he
became
a
monke
.
Hauing
continued
there
some
〈◊〉
or
fire
yéeres
,
his
vncle
writ
often
very
importunatly
vnto
him
to
come
home
,
but
could
neuer
preuaile
,
till
he
sent
him
word
of
his
last
sicknesse
,
whereof
soone
after
〈◊〉
died
.
Oswald
then
destrous
to
haue
séene
him
once
more
,
made
〈◊〉
into
England
,
but
came
too
late
;
the
old
Archbishop
was
〈◊〉
first
.
Oskitell
then
his
other
kinsman
gaue
him
entertainement
,
till
that
by
the
meanes
of
Saint
Dunstan
he
was
preferred
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Worceter
,
viz.
the
yéere
960.
two
yéeres
after
his
arriual
in
England
.
He
built
there
the
church
dedicated
to
the
blessed
virgine
Mary
hard
by
the
church
of
Saint
Peter
,
and
placed
monkes
in
the
same
,
to
the
ende
that
the
priests
of
Saint
Peters
church
being
continually
disgraced
by
the
people
(
that
very
much
reuerenced
the
monkes
)
might
become
a
weary
of
their
places
.
He
was
not
deceiued
of
his
expectation
;
the
people
flocked
all
vnto
the
monkes
and
left
the
priests
of
S.
Peters
alone
.
Partly
for
shame
,
&
partly
for
griefe
thereof
(
being
per
aduenture
molested
otherwise
)
the
most
of
them
departed
thence
,
&
that
rest
were
faine
to
take
coules
vnto
them
&
become
monks
.
The
Sée
of
Yorke
being
voide
,
King
Edgar
carefull
to
place
a
fit
man
in
the
North
country
(
which
was
then
very
rude
and
barbarous
)
and
thinking
none
so
fit
as
Oswald
,
made
offer
of
the
same
,
vnto
him
:
and
when
he
séemed
loth
to
forsake
Worceter
,
was
content
he
should
hold
bothe
.
This
man
was
the
first
founder
of
the
Abbey
of
Ramsey
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
and
a
very
liberal
benefactor
vnto
the
Abbey
of
Floriake
where
he
was
brought
vp
;
A
great
patrone
of
Monks
,
and
a
terrible
persecutor
of
married
priests
,
whereof
there
were
many
in
those
daies
.
He
died
at
Worceter
sodainely
,
hauing
washed
the
féete
of
certaine
poore
men
,
(
as
daily
he
accustomed
)
After
which
knéeling
downe
to
say
certaine
praiers
,
without
any
sicknesse
precedent
,
he
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
William
〈◊〉
(
who
reporthis
)
addeth
,
that
the
day
before
his
death
,
he
told
diuers
of
his
friends
that
he
should
die
.
He
was
very
learned
,
and
left
some
testimonies
thereof
in
writing
,
not
yet
perished
:
for
the
integrity
also
of
his
life
&
rōuersation
,
he
was
much
reuerenced
.
The
greatest
fault
I
finde
in
him
,
is
,
that
he
was
very
earnest
in
setting
foorth
that
doctrine
of
diuels
that
debarreth
men
of
lawfull
marriage
.
The
time
of
his
departure
was
February
27
an.
992.
32.
yéeres
after
his
first
consecration
,
when
he
had
inioyed
Yorke
22.
yéeres
.
He
was
buried
at
Worceter
in
the
church
himselfe
had
built
.
Many
miracles
are
reported
to
haue
béen
done
at
his
tombe
,
in
regard
whereof
the
posterity
would
néedes
make
him
a
Saint
.
20.
Aldulfe
.
ALdulfe
Abbot
of
Peterborough
,
succéeded
Oswald
in
both
his
Sees
,
viz
of
Yorke
and
Worceter
,
a
holy
and
reuerend
man
(
saith
〈◊〉
)
and
one
that
striued
with
his
predecessor
in
liberality
toward
the
monastery
of
Floriake
.
He
died
May
6.
1002.
and
was
buried
in
Saint
Maries
church
at
Worceter
.
21.
Wulstan
2.
ANother
Wulstan
then
by
the
fauour
of
king
Knute
,
held
also
both
the
said
Sees
of
Yorke
and
Worceter
;
for
which
cause
Malmesbury
findeth
great
fault
with
him
,
that
in
Aldulf
and
Oswald
liked
it
well
ynough
.
And
all
the
exceptions
he
takes
against
him
,
is
this
,
That
he
was
not
of
so
holy
a
profession
as
they
,
that
is
,
he
was
not
a
monke
.
Hauing
béene
Archbishop
20.
yéeres
he
died
the
yéere
1023.
and
was
buried
at
Ely
.
22.
Alfricus
Puttoc
.
ONe
Leoffius
then
obtayned
Worceter
,
Alfricus
Puttoc
〈◊〉
of
Winchester
being
made
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
He
was
very
angry
with
Worceter
men
,
for
not
admitting
him
to
that
Sée
also
,
which
thrée
of
his
predecessors
had
held
in
Commendam
before
him
.
And
in
reuenge
of
this
repulse
,
caused
Hardeknute
the
king
(
with
whom
he
could
do
much
)
At
a
time
when
they
had
béen
somwhat
backwards
in
payments
to
be
made
vnto
him
,
to
fire
that
goodly
city
.
He
is
blamed
also
for
another
barbarous
part
of
the
same
king
,
that
caused
the
dead
body
of
his
owne
brother
Harold
to
be
digged
vp
,
beheaded
,
&
then
cast
into
the
Thames
.
This
they
say
was
done
by
Alfricus
the
Archbishops
councell
.
He
bestowed
much
money
vpon
the
colledge
of
Beuerley
,
first
in
a
new
&
sumptuous
shrine
for
the
body
of
Saint
Iohn
his
predecessor
,
and
then
in
purchasing
lands
to
increase
the
reuenewes
thereof
,
viz.
some
at
Milton
,
other
at
〈◊〉
,
and
againe
at
〈◊〉
.
He
died
at
Southwell
the
yéere
1051.
and
was
buried
at
Peterborough
.
23.
Kinsius
AChaplaine
of
king
Edward
the
Confessor
one
Kinsius
succeeded
Alfrike
.
He
built
very
much
at
Beuerley
,
to
wit
,
the
Hall
,
the
Church
,
and
diuers
other
edisices
,
gaue
many
bookes
and
ornaments
to
Shyrestone
,
and
other
churches
of
his
Dioces
,
sate
10.
yéeres
,
died
at
Yorke
1059.
December
22.
and
was
buried
at
Peterborough
where
he
had
sometimes
lined
a
monke
.
24.
Aldredus
.
THe
Sée
of
Yorke
falling
void
by
the
death
of
Kinsius
,
Aldredus
that
being
first
a
Monke
of
Winchester
,
then
Abbot
of
Tauestock
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Worceter
the
yeere
1046.
making
his
way
by
money
and
bribes
liberally
bestowed
amongst
Courtiers
,
found
a
meanes
to
〈◊〉
and
abuse
the
simplicity
of
king
Edward
the
Confessor
,
and
by
alleadging
the
example
of
his
predecessors
that
had
held
Worceter
in
commendam
with
Yorke
,
obtained
licence
of
him
to
hold
them
both
,
wherein
so
holy
a
man
as
〈◊〉
.
Edward
(
me
thinkes
)
should
haue
beene
more
precise
.
Hauing
preuailed
thus
farre
,
he
went
to
Rome
for
his
pall
together
with
the
Earle
〈◊〉
brother
to
the
Quéene
,
Giso
after
Bishop
of
Welles
,
and
Walter
of
Hereford
.
The
Pope
at
that
time
was
Nic.
the
second
,
a
great
enimy
to
simony
,
which
in
this
age
began
to
grow
very
rise
.
Whether
he
had
heard
somwhat
of
Aldredes
bribing
in
obtaining
this
preferment
,
or
whether
he
fisht
it
out
by
strict
examination
(
which
is
deliuered
)
he
not
onely
refused
to
establish
him
in
his
Archbishopricke
,
but
also
depriued
him
of
the
Bishopricke
he
had
before
.
Homewards
they
came
together
in
one
company
,
but
with
diuers
affections
;
Gilo
and
Walter
ioyfull
for
the
honor
newly
done
vnto
them
:
(
for
being
found
men
,
not
onely
learned
,
〈◊〉
of
good
conuersation
,
and
not
culpable
of
any
corruption
;
They
were
consecrate
at
Rome
with
all
fauor
and
honor
that
might
be
:
〈◊〉
the
Earle
,
peasiue
for
his
friend
,
whose
bribes
he
had
receiued
to
the
others
ouerthrow
;
and
lastly
Aldred
almost
desperate
for
so
great
a
calamity
as
was
fallen
vpon
him
.
Sée
the
power
of
Almighty
God
,
that
not
onely
raiseth
as
it
were
in
a
moment
from
the
bottome
of
misery
,
vnto
the
toppe
of
happinesse
;
But
also
doth
it
by
such
meanes
oftentimes
as
we
thinke
more
likely
to
cast
vs
down
farther
,
then
to
relieue
vs
any
thing
at
all
.
This
iolly
company
,
trauailing
from
Rome
toward
the
Alpes
,
by
the
way
were
encountred
with
a
company
of
good
fellowes
(
in
a
happy
hower
for
Aldred
)
that
spoyled
them
of
all
they
had
about
them
,
leauing
them
neither
horse
nor
money
,
nor
any
thing
money
worth
but
their
apparrell
.
So
there
was
no
remedy
,
but
backe
to
Rome
they
must
againe
to
furnish
them
a
new
for
their
iourney
.
There
Tosti
with
open
mouth
exclaimed
against
the
Pope
,
saying
,
there
was
no
reason
that
farre
remote
nations
should
sogreatly
stand
in
awe
of
his
excommunications
,
which
théeues
and
robbers
cared
not
a
halfpenny
for
,
but
contemned
openly
and
derided
euen
vnder
his
derided
that
amongst
poore
Priests
,
he
would
play
Rex
,
but
let
rebellious
varlets
doo
what
they
list
.
If
by
his
meanes
(
quoth
he
)
our
goods
be
not
restored
to
vs
againe
,
let
him
giue
vs
leaue
to
say
,
that
by
his
fault
and
misgouernment
we
haue
lost
them
;
and
we
hope
that
our
King
will
haue
such
consideration
of
vs
,
as
in
the
end
,
this
iniury
(
if
he
heare
of
it
)
shall
prooue
a
greater
losse
to
the
Pope
then
to
vs
.
For
my
part
,
I
will
not
faile
to
certifie
him
of
the
truth
,
and
to
〈◊〉
him
daily
for
recompence
,
which
out
of
the
tribute
the
Pope
hath
of
England
,
will
soone
be
made
.
And
except
he
〈◊〉
it
better
,
why
he
should
haue
any
at
all
.
I
see
not
.
Partly
by
meanes
of
these
threats
,
partly
in
commiseration
and
pitie
,
partly
by
importunity
of
suite
,
Aldred
at
last
obtained
his
Archbishopricke
,
&
had
his
pall
giuen
him
vpon
condition
that
he
should
leaue
Worceter
.
Into
which
Sée
at
his
returne
he
wrought
〈◊〉
,
but
hampered
him
so
,
as
heretained
almost
all
the
commodity
to
himselfe
,
leauing
Wulstan
only
12.
mannors
to
maintaine
his
state
.
In
defence
of
which
dealing
he
alledged
,
that
the
lands
&
possessions
of
the
Archbishopricke
were
so
wasted
and
spoyled
by
the
Danes
and
other
in
the
time
of
Wulfere
,
as
since
that
,
they
yéelded
little
or
no
profit
.
It
could
not
be
altogether
true
.
For
Alfrike
and
Kinsius
(
as
before
you
heard
)
built
and
purchased
much
,
hauing
no
commendam
at
all
.
This
Aldred
likewise
built
much
;
A
Hall
for
the
Cannons
to
dine
in
together
at
Yorke
,
and
another
at
Southwell
;
At
Beuerley
the
Hall
begun
by
his
predecessors
&
left
vnperfect
,
he
finished
;
the
Presbytery
there
he
raised
from
the
very
foundation
,
as
also
a
goodly
church
at
Glocester
,
euen
the
same
which
is
now
the
Cathedrall
Church
.
This
likewise
is
commended
in
him
,
that
whereas
the
Cleargy
of
those
times
were
very
vndecently
appareled
nothing
differing
from
Lay
men
,
he
brought
all
the
ministery
of
his
prouince
to
an
vniforme
and
séemely
kinde
of
habit
.
Not
many
yéeres
after
his
returne
,
king
Edward
the
Confessor
died
,
and
Harold
inuading
the
dignity
royall
no
way
〈◊〉
vnto
him
,
was
crowned
by
Aldred
.
Wallian
,
the
Conqueror
also
refusing
to
receiue
the
Crowne
at
Stigands
hands
(
whom
he
called
the
vsurper
of
Canterbury
)
desired
him
to
performe
that
solemnity
,
which
he
did
,
requiring
first
an
oath
of
him
to
defend
the
Church
,
minister
iustice
(
and
amongst
other
things
)
to
vse
English
men
as
fauorably
as
Normans
.
This
oath
it
séemed
vnto
Aldred
the
king
had
broken
,
and
therefore
(
like
a
couragious
Prelate
)
he
stucke
not
to
thunder
out
an
excommunication
against
him
,
saying
that
now
worthily
he
had
cursed
,
whom
once
vnworthily
he
had
blessed
.
This
bold
pranke
being
reported
vnto
the
king
,
incensed
him
very
much
at
first
,
but
thinking
better
of
it
,
he
determined
to
giue
faire
words
a
while
,
and
so
sent
some
to
entreat
for
his
absolution
.
These
messengers
came
too
late
for
the
Bishop
being
troubled
much
in
mind
after
the
performance
of
that
action
,
and
either
amased
with
feare
of
what
might
happen
after
it
,
or
ouercome
with
gréefe
and
repentance
of
that
he
had
done
;
neuer
could
be
mery
after
,
and
so
by
conceit
was
cast
into
a
disease
,
whereof
he
died
.
September
11.
1069.
This
is
the
report
of
W.
Malmesbury
,
others
say
(
namely
Florentius
Wigorne
)
that
he
was
so
grieued
with
the
comming
in
of
a
Nauy
of
the
Danes
,
as
he
prayed
to
God
to
take
him
out
of
this
life
,
that
he
might
not
sée
the
slaughter
and
spoyle
which
he
thought
they
would
make
;
And
that
this
griefe
was
the
cause
of
his
death
.
He
was
more
reuerenced
afterward
then
while
he
liued
a
great
deale
,
No
English
man
succéeded
him
in
many
yéeres
after
;
And
the
Normans
being
odious
vnto
the
people
they
gladly
reprehended
all
their
actions
,
&
comparing
them
with
such
English
Bishops
as
they
could
remember
,
made
most
fauorable
report
of
them
.
One
thing
also
encreased
his
credite
much
:
Vrsus
Earle
of
Worceter
had
built
a
Castle
there
to
some
preiudice
of
the
monks
,
in
so
much
as
the
ditch
of
the
said
Castle
empaired
a
little
of
the
Church
yard
.
Aldred
went
vnto
the
Earle
(
hauing
before
admonished
him
to
right
the
wrong
)
and
hauing
demaunded
of
him
whether
it
were
done
,
by
his
appointment
(
which
he
could
not
deny
)
looking
〈◊〉
vpon
〈◊〉
,
he
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Vrse
Haue
thou
Gods
〈◊〉
;
and
mine
,
and
of
all
〈◊〉
heads
,
except
thou
〈◊〉
away
this
castle
,
and
know
thou
assuredly
,
that
thy
posterity
shall
not
inherite
the
land
〈◊〉
inheritance
of
Saint
Mary
.
This
his
〈◊〉
seemed
to
take
effect
,
for
〈◊〉
died
〈◊〉
after
,
and
Roger
his
sonne
a
very
small
time
enioying
his
fathers
honour
,
lost
the
same
,
and
was
saine
to
flye
the
realme
for
killing
an
officer
of
the
kings
.
Thus
much
for
Aldred
,
who
after
his
death
was
buried
in
his
owne
church
.
25.
Thomas
.
THe
king
then
appointed
Thomas
a
Channon
of
Bayon
to
be
his
successor
,
a
Norman
by
birth
,
but
he
was
brought
vp
altogither
in
the
schooles
of
the
Saxons
in
Fraunce
,
except
a
little
time
he
spent
in
Spaine
.
He
was
the
sonne
of
a
priest
(
a
married
priest
I
take
it
)
and
brother
vnto
Sampson
Bishop
of
Worceter
,
whose
sonne
Thomas
succéeded
afterwards
this
Thomas
in
this
Sée
of
Yorke
.
A
man
very
learned
,
gentle
both
in
countenance
and
words
,
of
a
very
swéete
and
amiable
behauiour
,
chaste
,
and
(
which
is
not
to
be
despised
)
of
a
goodly
personage
,
being
in
his
youth
beautifull
,
in
his
latter
time
well
coloured
,
and
his
haire
,
both
head
and
beard
as
white
as
snow
.
At
his
first
entrance
,
he
had
some
what
to
do
with
Lanfranke
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
vnto
whom
he
would
not
make
profession
of
obediencē
neuer
(
as
he
alledged
)
before
that
time
required
.
And
indéed
before
the
comming
of
William
the
Conqueror
(
saith
one
)
the
two
Metropolitanes
of
England
,
were
not
onely
in
authority
,
dignity
and
office
,
but
also
in
number
of
suffragane
Bishops
〈◊〉
.
But
at
this
time
(
saith
he
)
they
of
Canterbury
〈◊〉
the
new
king
,
that
Yorke
ought
to
be
subiect
vnto
their
Sée
,
and
that
it
was
for
the
good
and
safety
of
the
king
,
that
the
church
thereof
should
be
obedient
principally
vnto
one
;
for
that
otherwise
one
might
set
the
crowne
vpon
one
mans
〈◊〉
,
and
the
other
doe
as
much
for
some
body
else
.
This
〈◊〉
is
more
at
large
debated
in
Canterbury
.
The
ende
for
that
time
was
,
that
Thomas
ouerborne
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
Lanfranke
and
the
king
(
who
fauoured
him
)
was
faine
to
appeale
vnto
Rome
;
both
of
them
being
there
in
person
before
the
Pope
,
they
fell
(
as
commonly
it
happeneth
in
like
cases
)
from
the
chiefe
point
,
into
by
matters
and
articling
one
against
another
.
What
Thomas
laide
against
Lanfranke
I
find
not
.
And
all
that
Lanfranke
had
to
say
against
him
was
,
that
he
was
a
priests
son
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
and
that
the
king
for
his
faithfull
seruice
had
promised
him
a
Bishopricke
before
his
comming
into
England
.
These
were
so
great
matters
in
the
Popes
iudgement
,
as
Thomas
must
be
depriued
of
his
ring
and
crosier
,
and
not
restored
to
them
but
by
the
entreaty
of
Lanfranke
.
As
for
the
matter
of
Primacy
,
he
left
it
to
the
iudgment
of
the
king
and
Bishops
of
England
,
who
forced
Thomas
to
yeeld
.
Comming
then
to
Yorke
,
he
found
that
estate
of
his
whole
Dioces
(
the
city
&
church
especially
)
most
miserable
.
The
Danes
before
mentioned
comming
toward
Yorke
;
the
Normans
that
held
the
castle
thought
good
to
burne
certaine
houses
neere
the
castle
,
least
they
might
be
a
furtherance
vnto
the
enemy
.
This
vngentle
fire
would
not
be
entreated
to
stay
iust
where
they
would
haue
it
,
but
procéeding
farther
then
his
commission
,
destroyed
the
monastery
and
church
of
Saint
Peter
,
and
in
fine
the
whole
city
.
Before
the
fire
was
out
,
the
Danes
came
and
tooke
both
city
and
castle
by
force
,
putting
to
the
sword
all
the
Normans
they
found
there
(
to
the
number
of
3000
)
sauing
none
aliue
,
but
one
William
Mallet
,
his
wife
,
children
,
and
a
few
other
.
Soone
after
the
destruction
of
this
goodly
city
,
the
king
came
into
these
parts
with
a
puissant
army
against
the
Danes
,
not
ceasing
to
make
all
manner
of
spoile
as
if
he
had
béene
in
the
enemies
countrey
.
So
betwéene
the
Danes
and
the
Normans
,
such
hauocke
was
made
,
as
all
the
land
from
the
great
riuer
of
Humber
vnto
the
riuer
of
Tine
,
lay
waste
,
and
not
inhabited
by
any
man
for
the
space
of
nine
yeeres
after
.
In
the
church
of
Yorke
there
were
onely
thrée
Chanons
left
,
the
rest
being
all
either
dead
or
fled
away
:
&
they
had
left
vnto
them
neither
house
to
put
their
heads
in
,
nor
any
good
meanes
how
to
line
and
maintaine
themselues
.
All
these
faults
this
industrious
Bishop
endeuoured
to
amend
.
First
he
new
couered
and
repaired
his
church
as
well
as
he
might
to
serue
the
turne
for
a
time
.
But
afterwards
he
pulled
downe
all
the
old
building
,
and
erected
from
the
very
foundation
a
new
,
to
wit
,
the
Minster
that
now
standeth
.
His
channons
dispersed
abroad
,
he
called
home
againe
,
and
tooke
order
they
should
be
reasonably
prouided
for
.
He
built
them
a
hall
and
a
dorter
,
and
appointed
one
of
them
to
be
the
Prouost
,
and
gouernour
of
the
rest
.
Also
he
bestowed
certaine
mannors
and
lands
vpon
them
,
and
caused
other
to
be
restored
that
had
béen
taken
from
them
.
The
church
then
hauing
continued
in
this
state
a
good
while
,
I
know
not
by
whose
aduise
,
the
Archbishop
thought
good
to
diuide
the
land
of
Saint
Peters
church
into
Prebends
,
and
so
to
allot
a
particular
portion
vnto
euery
channon
,
whereas
before
they
liued
together
vpon
the
common
charges
of
the
church
at
one
table
,
much
in
like
sort
as
fellowes
of
houses
do
now
in
the
Uniuersities
.
At
the
same
time
also
he
appointed
a
Deane
,
a
Treasurer
,
and
a
chanter
;
and
also
for
the
Chauncellorship
it
was
founded
of
him
before
.
The
church
newly
built
by
him
he
furnished
with
books
,
and
all
kind
of
ornaments
necessary
;
but
his
speciall
care
was
to
furnish
the
same
and
the
rest
of
his
Dioces
with
learned
and
honest
men
,
with
whom
he
was
woont
continually
to
conferre
and
reason
(
sometime
with
one
,
and
sometime
with
another
)
partly
for
his
owne
exercise
,
and
partly
to
sée
,
what
was
in
them
,
and
to
raise
them
vp
to
a
diligence
in
increasing
their
knowledge
.
Himselfe
was
very
learned
,
and
writ
diuers
things
both
in
prose
and
verse
.
He
was
also
a
very
good
musition
,
and
could
not
onely
sing
,
but
play
very
well
vpon
the
organs
,
and
did
set
many
songs
.
Hauing
crowned
king
Henry
the
first
,
August
5.
1100.
with
the
helpe
of
Maurice
Bishop
of
London
(
because
Anselm
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
liued
then
in
banishment
)
the
18.
of
Nouember
following
being
sunday
he
died
at
Rippon
,
and
was
buried
at
Yorke
in
the
Minster
himselfe
had
built
,
next
vnto
Aldred
his
predecessor
.
26.
Gerard.
AFter
the
death
of
Thomas
,
Gerard
nephew
vnto
Walkenlin
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
Chauncellor
of
England
vnder
William
the
Conquerour
,
and
Rofus
his
sonne
,
hauing
beene
Bishop
of
Heresord
no
long
time
,
he
was
elected
vnto
Yorke
,
but
obtayned
not
confirmation
a
great
while
.
For
he
refused
to
make
profession
of
obedience
vnto
Canterbury
,
till
being
commaunded
by
the
Popes
letters
,
he
performed
the
same
.
He
sate
Archbishop
seuen
yéeres
,
and
almost
sixe
moneths
,
and
died
suddenly
in
his
garden
at
Southwell
,
at
a
time
when
no
body
was
with
him
.
He
was
a
good
benefactor
vnto
the
Church
of
Yorke
;
for
he
was
a
meanes
vnto
the
king
,
to
bestow
the
Church
of
Laxton
vpon
the
Chapter
:
and
himselfe
hauing
obtayued
of
him
the
Churches
of
Dryfield
,
Kilne
,
Pockington
and
Burgh
,
he
gaue
them
all
likewise
to
the
Chapter
.
This
notwithstanding
,
after
his
death
they
would
not
suffer
him
(
bying
so
suddenly
)
to
be
buried
within
their
church
(
hardly
in
the
churchyard
.
So
he
was
laide
at
the
entrance
of
the
church
porch
.
But
Thomas
his
successor
not
suffering
such
an
indignity
to
be
offered
vnto
an
Archbishop
,
remooued
his
bones
into
the
Church
afterward
,
and
caused
them
to
be
honorably
intoombed
.
He
was
a
man
of
great
learning
,
and
for
eloquence
admirable
;
but
somewhat
too
eager
against
married
Priests
,
whom
by
no
meanes
he
could
abide
.
Bale
chargeth
him
with
sorcery
and
coniuration
,
because
forsooth
,
that
after
his
death
,
there
was
found
in
his
chamber
a
volume
of
〈◊〉
,
who
writ
of
Astrology
indéed
,
but
of
coniuration
nothing
that
euer
I
heard
.
27.
Thomas
.
2.
A
Second
Thomas
succéeded
,
a
Chaplain
of
the
kings
,
nephew
vnto
the
former
Thomas
,
and
sonne
vnto
Sampson
Bishop
of
Worceter
.
Euen
as
his
predecessor
,
he
was
very
loath
to
make
his
profession
vnto
Caterbury
.
Being
called
vpon
by
Anselme
the
Archbishop
;
He
made
many
〈◊〉
.
Wherefore
Anselme
lying
very
〈◊〉
,
and
perceiuing
his
end
to
be
néere
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
all
the
Bishops
of
England
,
commanding
them
not
to
consecrate
him
before
he
had
made
his
〈◊〉
,
laying
a
terrible
curse
,
and
〈◊〉
vpon
whosoeuer
〈◊〉
doo
it
.
The
king
after
〈◊〉
death
〈◊〉
the
Bishop
of
Worceter
(
whose
sonne
he
was
)
to
consecrate
him
:
But
he
answered
that
he
would
not
haue
the
curse
of
Father
〈◊〉
,
for
any
worldly
good
.
So
in
the
end
being
perswaded
to
yéeld
,
as
other
had
done
before
him
;
consecration
was
afforded
vnto
him
,
and
performed
by
his
Father
〈◊〉
the
foresaid
Bishop
of
〈◊〉
,
or
(
as
other
report
)
by
the
Bishop
of
London
,
Iune
27.
1108.
This
man
erected
〈◊〉
newe
〈◊〉
in
his
Church
of
Yorke
,
he
placed
〈◊〉
reguler
at
〈◊〉
,
he
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
parcels
of
land
vnto
the
Colledge
of
〈◊〉
,
and
purchased
of
the
king
the
like
liberties
&
priuileges
for
them
that
the
〈◊〉
of
Yorke
,
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
He
sate
little
aboue
5.
yéeres
,
and
died
(
I
thinke
I
〈◊〉
say
)
〈◊〉
Martyr
.
Lying
dangerously
〈◊〉
,
he
was
aduertised
by
the
〈◊〉
,
the
nature
of
his
disease
,
to
be
such
,
as
if
he
vsed
the
company
of
a
woman
,
he
neede
not
doubt
of
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
otherwise
nothing
was
to
be
looked
for
but
death
.
He
〈◊〉
rather
to
〈◊〉
,
then
to
〈◊〉
so
high
and
sacred
a
calling
with
so
soule
and
haynous
an
〈◊〉
.
So
he
ended
his
life
February
.
19.
1114.
and
was
buried
beside
the
former
Thomas
his
vncle
.
28.
Thurstan
.
THomas
the
Archbishop
being
taken
away
(
as
before
I
haue
declared
)
Thurstan
a
Cannon
of
Paules
and
the
Kings
Chaplaine
was
chosen
to
succéed
him
He
,
when
he
could
by
no
meanes
obtaine
consecration
of
Ralph
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
without
making
profession
of
subiection
,
〈◊〉
and
forsooke
the
〈◊〉
of
his
election
.
Yet
remembring
himselfe
at
last
,
he
went
to
Rome
,
to
plead
his
cause
before
the
Pope
,
and
obtained
letters
to
the
king
and
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
in
commendation
of
his
cause
.
These
letters
preuailing
nothing
with
the
Archbishop
that
would
be
wonne
by
no
meanes
,
and
Thurstan
continuing
as
obstinate
in
his
resolution
;
The
Sée
remained
void
along
time
.
At
last
,
it
fell
out
,
that
a
Counsell
was
summoned
to
be
held
at
〈◊〉
.
Thurstan
crauing
leaue
of
the
king
,
to
goe
thither
,
could
not
obtaine
it
before
he
had
promised
that
he
would
not
receiue
consecration
there
.
Which
promise
notwithstanding
,
so
well
he
followed
his
businesse
,
that
before
the
comming
ouer
of
other
English
Bishops
to
the
Counsell
,
he
was
a
Bishop
ready
consecrate
as
well
as
they
,
and
that
by
the
hand
of
the
Pope
himselfe
.
So
he
(
and
he
only
I
thinke
of
all
the
Archbishops
of
York
since
the
Conquest
)
neuer
made
profession
of
subiection
to
the
Metropoliticall
See
of
Canterbury
.
The
King
hearing
of
this
dealing
.
was
very
greatly
offended
with
Thurstan
,
and
for
bad
him
England
.
Neither
could
the
Pope
(
méeting
with
the
King
at
Gisors
and
intreating
for
him
)
so
pacifie
his
displeasure
,
as
that
he
would
suffer
him
to
returne
.
After
fiue
yeeres
banishment
,
the
Pope
writ
a
very
sharpe
letter
vnto
the
king
,
signifying
,
that
he
would
excommunicate
both
him
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
also
,
if
Thurstan
were
any
longer
kept
from
his
See
and
charge
.
Hereupon
he
was
called
home
,
and
soone
after
reconciled
vnto
the
King
.
This
man
is
much
praysed
,
first
for
his
learning
,
then
for
his
great
wisedome
and
discretion
,
and
lastly
for
his
industry
and
diligence
,
his
care
and
painefulnesse
,
in
well
gouerning
the
charge
committed
to
him
.
He
was
a
very
kinde
man
to
his
Cannons
,
vnto
whom
amongst
other
things
,
he
affoorded
this
priuiledge
,
that
,
the
yeerely
profite
of
their
prebends
,
being
deuided
into
thrée
parts
,
it
should
be
lawfull
for
any
Canon
to
bequeath
two
parts
of
the
yéere
next
ensuing
his
death
,
alotting
the
third
vnto
the
Fabricke
,
that
is
toward
the
reparation
of
the
church
.
This
order
he
set
downe
,
not
onely
at
Yorke
,
but
at
Beuerley
also
,
at
Southwell
,
at
Rippon
,
and
at
Glocester
;
all
which
were
colledges
founded
by
Archbishops
of
Yorke
.
Moreouer
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
that
he
either
founded
a
〈◊〉
,
or
renued
and
repaired
eight
monasteries
.
In
the
latter
end
of
his
time
,
to
wit
June
4.
1137.
a
lamentable
chaunce
befell
his
church
and
city
.
By
casuall
fire
Saint
Peters
church
in
Yorke
,
Saint
Maries
without
the
walles
,
a
〈◊〉
all
of
his
owne
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
were
〈◊〉
,
and
the
〈◊〉
city
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Hauing
continued
in
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
from
the
time
of
his
election
,
and
being
a
very
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
he
determined
to
forsake
the
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Pontsract
,
which
he
did
,
〈◊〉
his
Bishopricke
Ianuary
25.
1140.
His
cowle
was
〈◊〉
warme
vpon
his
back
when
death
appointed
him
the
vse
of
an
other
garment
.
〈◊〉
daies
after
his
resignation
he
died
,
viz.
February
5.
the
yeere
aforesaid
.
29.
Henry
Murdac
.
WIlliam
Treasurer
of
Yorke
a
kinsman
of
king
Stephens
tooke
then
vpon
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
of
that
Sée
.
A
man
very
noble
by
birth
and
〈◊〉
,
but
much
more
noble
in
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
manners
.
〈◊〉
obtained
not
onely
election
,
but
〈◊〉
also
(
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
vnto
me
)
he
sent
vnto
Rome
for
his
〈◊〉
.
His
〈◊〉
there
,
was
not
so
good
as
he
looked
for
:
By
some
〈◊〉
many
〈◊〉
were
taken
against
him
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
not
onely
his
sute
was
put
of
and
staid
for
that
〈◊〉
,
but
also
processe
awarded
to
admonish
him
to
come
thither
in
person
to
answere
the
accusations
laied
against
him
.
At
his
comming
to
Rome
,
he
found
his
aduersaries
many
〈◊〉
mighty
.
And
amongst
the
rest
,
it
is
remembred
that
Saint
Bernard
then
liuing
was
very
earnest
against
him
.
〈◊〉
the
Pope
had
〈◊〉
brought
vp
in
the
Abbey
of
Clareuall
vnder
Saint
Bernard
,
together
with
Henry
Murdas
,
whom
Williams
aduersaries
had
set
vp
to
〈◊〉
a
suter
for
this
Archbishopricke
.
The
Pope
being
thus
caried
away
with
the
perswasion
of
his
old
acquintance
,
and
some
shew
of
matter
&
was
content
to
〈◊〉
William
,
and
to
place
Henry
Murdac
in
his
roome
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
consecrate
presently
,
and
sent
him
home
into
England
with
his
Pall.
King
Stephen
hearing
this
newes
,
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
the
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
all
men
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
he
〈◊〉
vpon
〈◊〉
with
the
〈◊〉
Archbishop
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
him
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
vnto
him
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
manner
;
and
when
he
denied
,
easily
tooke
occasion
of
displeasure
against
him
.
The
townesmen
of
Yorke
that
loued
William
excéedingly
for
his
gentlenesse
and
vertuous
behauiour
amongst
them
;
hearing
how
the
king
was
affected
;
refused
to
receiue
〈◊〉
into
their
city
.
For
this
resistance
he
suspendeth
the
city
;
which
notwithstanding
,
Eustach
the
kings
sonne
commaunded
seruice
to
be
said
as
at
other
times
was
accustomed
.
By
meanes
hereof
,
as
also
by
reason
that
the
kings
officers
were
very
terrible
and
heauy
enemies
vnto
all
that
had
laboured
for
the
depriuation
of
William
;
seditions
and
〈◊〉
were
daily
raised
in
the
city
,
amongst
which
a
certaine
Archdeacon
,
a
friend
of
the
Archbishoppes
was
slaine
.
Two
or
thrée
yéeres
these
stirs
continued
,
till
at
last
,
the
kings
wrath
by
meanes
being
appeased
,
Yorke
men
were
content
to
receiue
their
Archbishop
peaceably
.
He
gouerned
very
austerely
the
space
of
ten
yeeres
,
died
October
14.
1153.
at
Sherborne
,
and
was
buried
in
his
Cathedrall
church
.
3.
Saint
William
.
WIlliam
,
immediately
after
his
depriuation
,
got
him
home
into
England
,
and
in
great
patience
awaiting
the
pleasure
of
God
,
betooke
himselfe
to
the
monastery
of
Winchester
,
liuing
much
in
the
company
of
Henry
the
Bishop
,
that
did
first
consecrate
him
.
Now
ye
shall
vnderstand
,
that
a
little
before
the
death
of
Henry
Murdac
,
〈◊〉
the
Pope
his
old
companion
,
and
Saint
Bernard
the
Master
of
them
bothe
(
for
they
had
bene
his
scollers
)
were
taken
out
of
this
life
.
William
then
was
greatly
animated
by
his
friends
to
make
complaint
vnto
Anastasius
the
uew
Pope
of
the
wrong
heretofore
done
vnto
him
;
and
prouoked
by
their
importunity
,
did
so
indeede
,
trauailing
to
Rome
,
in
his
owne
person
.
He
had
〈◊〉
commenced
his
complaint
,
when
newes
was
brought
that
Henry
Murdac
also
his
old
aduersary
was
departed
this
life
.
Following
then
,
the
aduise
of
Gregory
a
Cardinall
,
a
very
pollitique
and
subtill
fellow
;
without
any
great
sute
he
was
restored
vnto
all
his
honours
and
had
the
pall
deliuered
vnto
him
.
He
was
returned
into
England
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
he
kept
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
church
,
he
was
〈◊〉
vpon
the
way
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
who
〈◊〉
him
〈◊〉
into
〈◊〉
church
,
and
appealed
vnto
〈◊〉
against
him
,
which
he
little
estéemed
,
but
went
forward
notwithstanding
.
All
the
rest
of
the
cleargy
and
commonalty
〈◊〉
him
with
〈◊〉
ioy
.
〈◊〉
Virg
,
reporteth
,
that
passing
ouer
the
riuer
beyond
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
number
of
people
that
followed
him
to
〈◊〉
honour
was
so
〈◊〉
,
as
the
bridge
being
but
a
woden
bridge
,
brake
euen
iust
as
the
Bishop
was
ouer
,
and
throw
them
all
into
the
water
.
But
the
blessing
and
praier
of
this
holy
man
(
he
supposeth
)
preuailed
so
much
with
God
,
as
they
were
all
〈◊〉
preserued
from
drowning
.
Into
his
city
he
was
honorably
receiued
,
and
began
a
very
〈◊〉
and
gentle
gouernment
,
shewing
no
token
of
gall
or
malice
toward
his
ancient
and
most
bitter
cnimies
;
but
he
was
taken
away
by
death
before
he
could
performe
any
great
matter
otherwise
.
Soone
after
Whitsuntide
he
fell
sicke
(
as
it
séemed
)
of
a
kinde
of
ague
,
and
within
a
day
or
two
after
departed
this
life
.
The
common
report
is
,
that
he
was
poysoned
in
the
challice
at
masse
.
But
Newbrigensis
〈◊〉
this
opinion
at
large
,
li.
1.
〈◊〉
.
26.
Certaine
it
is
that
it
was
〈◊〉
suspected
to
be
so
,
not
only
after
his
death
,
but
also
while
he
yet
liued
,
in
his
〈◊〉
times
,
In
so
much
as
one
of
his
chaplaines
aduised
him
to
〈◊〉
some
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
poyson
,
which
he
also
did
as
one
〈◊〉
;
but
other
say
he
answered
,
quod
antidotum
dioinum
non
adijceret
humano
,
that
he
would
not
adde
the
〈◊〉
of
the
body
vnto
the
preseruatiue
of
the
soule
,
becanse
forsooth
he
had
then
lately
receined
the
sacrament
.
Howsoeuer
it
was
,
he
died
very
suddenly
,
his
teeth
waxing
very
blacke
a
little
before
his
death
,
and
not
without
some
other
notes
and
〈◊〉
of
poyson
.
The
time
of
his
departure
was
June
8.
1154.
After
his
death
he
was
made
a
Saint
,
and
the
day
aforesaid
June
8
,
appointed
vnto
the
celebration
of
his
memory
.
Many
miracles
are
said
to
haue
beene
wrought
at
his
toombe
in
the
Cashedrall
church
of
Yorke
.
Beleeue
it
that
list
,
I
cannot
:
to
sayno
more
,
me
thinkes
the
man
whose
depriuation
Saint
Barnard
procured
,
should
not
be
worthy
to
be
reputed
a
Saint
,
or
like
to
worke
miracles
.
31.
Roger.
NO
sooner
was
William
dead
,
but
Robert
the
Deane
,
and
Osbert
the
Archdeacon
,
laide
plots
for
the
election
of
Roger
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
and
procuring
the
Archbishop
and
the
Popes
Legate
to
become
suters
for
him
,
with
much
adoo
they
induced
the
Chapter
to
choose
him
.
He
was
consecrate
by
Anastasius
the
Pope
about
the
end
of
the
yéere
1154.
This
man
is
not
gratious
in
our
stories
;
yet
he
is
confessed
to
haue
béene
very
learned
,
well
spoken
,
passing
wise
,
and
a
great
augmenter
of
the
state
of
his
Bishopricke
,
both
in
reuenewes
and
buildings
.
The
reason
is
,
he
fauoured
not
monkes
,
by
whom
in
a
manner
all
our
histories
are
written
.
He
was
wont
to
say
,
that
Thurstan
neuer
did
a
worse
deede
,
then
in
erecting
the
Monastery
of
Fountney
.
And
that
it
may
〈◊〉
,
he
faigned
not
this
mislike
,
you
shall
find
in
Newbridg
.
lib.
3.
cap.
5.
That
a
certaine
religious
man
comming
vnto
him
when
he
lay
vpon
his
death
bed
,
requested
him
to
confirme
certaine
graunts
made
vnto
their
house
:
to
whom
he
answered
,
you
see
my
friend
I
am
now
vpon
the
point
of
death
,
it
is
no
time
to
dissemble
;
I
feare
God
,
and
in
regard
thereof
refraine
to
satisfie
your
request
,
which
I
protest
I
can
not
doo
with
a
good
conscience
;
A
strange
doctrine
in
those
daies
;
but
being
a
wise
man
and
learned
,
he
must
néedes
discerne
,
that
the
monkes
of
his
time
were
so
farre
swarued
and
degenerate
from
the
holinesse
of
those
first
excellent
men
of
the
primitiue
Church
,
as
they
resembled
rather
any
other
kinde
of
people
,
then
those
whom
they
pretended
in
profession
to
succeed
.
These
men
(
the
monkes
I
meane
)
to
be
reuenged
vpon
him
,
haue
stamped
vpon
him
two
notable
faults
,
one
,
that
he
preferred
whipping
boyes
vnto
the
chiefe
dignities
of
the
Church
,
wherein
(
were
it
true
)
no
body
can
excuse
him
;
The
other
thing
they
lay
to
his
charge
is
manifestly
false
;
They
say
he
was
miserably
couetous
,
and
how
doo
they
prooue
it
?
Because
forsooth
he
left
a
certaine
deale
of
ready
money
behind
him
.
Surely
in
my
same
,
made
no
haste
to
receiue
consecration
,
as
knowing
better
how
to
sheare
his
shéepe
,
then
to
feed
them
,
which
he
knew
he
might
do
without
consecration
as
well
as
with
it
.
Seuen
yéeres
he
held
the
Bishoprick
after
that
sort
,
and
at
length
by
the
perswasion
of
his
father
,
desirous
to
haue
his
sonne
néere
about
him
(
as
some
say
)
or
perceiuing
him
vnfit
to
make
a
cleargy
man
(
as
other
say
)
He
resigned
his
interest
in
the
church
of
Lincolne
,
and
got
him
to
the
court
,
where
he
was
made
Lord
Chanucellour
of
England
,
and
held
that
office
about
eight
yéeres
,
viz.
vntill
the
yéere
1189.
at
what
time
his
father
died
.
Many
Bishoprickes
at
that
time
were
void
,
and
had
béene
some
of
them
a
long
time
,
as
Yorke
now
ten
yeeres
,
and
Lincolne
seuenteene
.
King
Richard
therefore
vnderstanding
the
people
murmured
and
grudged
much
at
these
long
vacations
,
and
knowing
also
it
imported
him
to
see
his
brother
prouided
for
;
he
thought
to
stop
two
gaps
with
one
bush
,
and
at
once
to
furnish
Yorke
with
an
Archbishop
,
and
his
brother
with
a
liuing
.
So
he
writ
his
letters
vnto
the
chapter
of
Yorke
in
his
brothers
behalfe
,
who
(
not
without
some
difficulty
)
elected
him
.
He
was
consecrate
at
Tours
in
Fraunce
in
the
moneth
of
August
1191.
Presently
after
his
consecration
comming
ouer
into
England
,
he
was
imprisoned
by
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
Ely
the
Chauncellour
,
being
drawen
from
the
very
altar
of
Saint
Martins
church
in
〈◊〉
but
he
was
quickly
set
at
liberty
againe
.
And
the
proude
Chauncellour
〈◊〉
repented
him
of
his
rashnesse
and
folly
,
being
excommunicate
for
the
same
,
and
otherwise
hardly
ynough
vsed
,
as
you
may
see
more
at
large
in
his
life
.
This
man
prooued
a
better
Bishop
then
was
expected
,
gouerning
his
Prouince
(
if
not
somewhat
too
stoutely
,
according
to
the
courage
〈◊〉
in
a
man
of
so
high
birth
and
nobility
)
very
well
and
〈◊〉
.
He
is
praysed
much
for
his
temperance
,
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
both
of
conntenance
and
behauiour
.
All
the
time
of
his
brother
〈◊〉
(
expecting
the
wrong
done
vnto
him
by
the
Bishop
of
Ely
)
he
liued
quietly
without
〈◊〉
or
complaint
of
any
.
Betweene
him
and
king
Iohn
(
who
was
his
brother
also
)
there
was
much
adoe
.
In
the
second
yeere
of
his
raigne
,
he
commaunded
the
Sheriffe
of
Yorkeshire
to
seise
vpon
all
the
goods
and
lands
of
the
Archbishop
,
and
his
seisure
to
returne
into
the
exchecquer
,
which
was
done
accordingly
:
whereupon
the
said
Archbishop
excommunicated
,
not
onely
the
Sherisie
that
had
done
him
this
violence
,
but
all
those
in
generall
that
were
the
authors
of
the
same
,
and
that
had
béene
any
meanes
to
stirre
vp
the
kings
indignation
against
him
.
The
cause
of
this
trouble
is
diuersly
reported
:
some
say
,
that
he
hindered
the
kings
officers
in
gathering
a
kind
of
taxe
through
his
〈◊〉
;
others
,
that
he
refused
to
saile
into
Norwandy
with
him
,
when
he
went
to
make
a
marriage
for
his
neice
,
and
to
conclude
a
league
with
the
French
king
.
Whether
one
of
these
were
the
cause
,
or
both
,
or
none
,
I
can
not
tell
;
But
certaine
it
is
,
that
one
whole
yéere
his
temporalities
were
detained
from
him
,
his
mooueable
goods
neuer
restored
,
and
yet
moreouer
he
was
saine
to
pay
a
thousand
pound
sterling
for
his
restitution
.
This
was
a
greater
wound
then
that
it
might
easily
be
cured
.
Sixe
or
7.
yéeres
after
,
it
brake
out
againe
,
to
wit
,
an.
1207.
King
Iohn
then
being
at
Winchester
required
such
of
the
cleargy
&
Nobility
,
as
were
there
present
to
consent
,
that
payment
should
be
made
vnto
him
,
of
the
thirtéenth
shilling
of
all
the
mooueable
goods
in
England
;
This
motion
no
man
gainesaid
,
but
Geffrye
the
Archb.
his
brother
.
After
this
,
whether
it
were
he
were
guilty
of
some
greater
attempt
,
or
that
he
vnderstood
,
his
brother
to
be
gréeuously
offended
with
him
for
withstanding
,
this
his
desire
;
well
perceiuing
England
was
too
hote
for
him
,
secretly
he
auoyded
the
Realme
,
excommunicating
before
his
departure
such
of
his
iurisdiction
,
as
either
had
paied
the
said
taxe
,
or
should
hereafter
pay
it
.
He
liued
then
in
banishment
5.
yéeres
,
euen
vntill
he
was
called
to
his
long
home
by
death
,
which
was
the
yéere
1213.
So
he
continued
Archbishop
somewhat
more
then
21.
yéeres
.
33.
Walter
Gray
.
THe
Sée
was
void
after
the
death
of
Geffry
,
the
space
of
foure
yéeres
.
In
the
meane
space
,
Symon
de
Langton
brother
vnto
Stephen
Langton
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
elected
by
the
Chapter
of
Yorke
.
But
king
Iohn
being
lately
become
tributary
,
vnto
the
church
of
Rome
,
〈◊〉
found
meanes
to
Cassire
and
disanull
that
election
.
If
the
old
quarrell
betwéene
the
Archbishop
and
him
,
stucke
yet
some
thing
in
his
stomacke
,
I
maruell
not
:
but
he
alledged
that
he
thought
it
dangerous
and
very
inconuenient
the
whole
Church
of
England
should
be
ruled
by
two
brethren
,
one
at
Canterbury
in
the
South
,
an
other
at
Yorke
in
the
North.
He
laboured
then
very
earnestly
to
haue
Walter
Gray
his
Counsellor
remooued
from
Worceter
to
Yorke
.
The
channons
there
refused
him
for
want
of
learning
(
as
they
said
)
but
at
last
they
were
content
to
accept
him
,
in
regard
(
forsooth
)
of
his
singular
temperance
and
chastity
:
they
seemed
to
be
perswaded
that
he
had
continued
till
that
time
a
pure
maide
.
The
matter
was
,
they
durst
do
no
other
but
yeeld
,
and
then
thought
good
to
make
a
vertue
of
necessity
.
This
man
was
first
Bishop
of
Chester
,
consecrate
the
yéere
1210.
translated
thence
to
Worceter
1214.
and
lastly
the
yéere
1216
to
Yorke
;
but
vpon
such
conditions
as
I
thinke
he
had
béene
better
to
haue
staid
at
Worceter
still
.
The
Pope
would
haue
no
lesse
then
10000
,
l.
for
wresting
him
into
the
Archbishoprick
;
for
that
gathering
of
which
mony
,
he
was
faine
to
be
so
thrifty
,
as
in
all
our
histories
he
is
infamous
for
a
miserable
couetous
wretch
:
for
proofe
whereof
,
I
will
recount
vnto
you
a
strange
report
of
M.
〈◊〉
.
The
yéere
1234.
there
was
great
dearth
&
scarcity
of
corne
,
and
(
by
reason
that
the
dearth
had
continued
then
thrée
yeeres
)
mortality
of
people
also
,
as
well
by
pestilence
as
famine
.
Amongst
many
rich
men
that
were
nothing
mooued
with
compassion
toward
the
poore
dayly
perishing
for
want
of
reliefe
,
this
Archbishop
is
especially
noted
,
that
he
had
fiue
yéeres
corne
in
store
,
and
would
not
thresh
it
out
.
Being
told
at
last
by
his
officers
,
that
it
was
much
to
be
feared
,
it
was
consumed
by
mice
,
or
some
other
way
much
the
woorse
for
so
long
standing
;
he
〈◊〉
them
to
deliuer
it
to
the
husbandmen
that
dwelt
in
his
mannors
,
vpon
condition
they
should
pay
as
much
new
corne
for
it
after
haruest
.
They
intending
to
doe
as
he
commanded
,
went
about
to
take
downe
a
great
mow
of
corne
he
had
at
Rippon
.
And
first
comming
toward
it
,
they
saw
the
heads
of
many
serpents
,
snakes
,
〈◊〉
and
other
venemous
creatures
pearing
out
at
the
ends
of
the
sheaues
.
This
being
told
vnto
the
Archbishop
,
he
sent
his
steward
,
and
diuers
of
good
credit
,
to
enquire
the
truth
thereof
:
who
seeing
that
which
the
other
had
seene
,
enforced
notwithstanding
certaine
poore
men
to
go
vp
vnto
the
top
of
it
with
ladders
.
They
were
scarcely
〈◊〉
,
when
they
saw
a
blacke
smoake
rise
out
of
the
corne
,
and
felt
a
most
toathsome
〈◊〉
which
compelled
them
withall
hast
possible
to
get
them
downe
againe
.
Moreouer
,
they
all
heard
an
vnknowen
voice
saying
vnto
them
,
Let
the
corne
alone
,
for
the
Archb.
and
all
he
hath
is
the
diuels
possession
.
To
make
short
they
were
faine
to
build
a
wal
about
it
,
and
then
to
set
it
on
fire
,
fearing
least
such
an
infinite
deale
of
venemous
creatures
might
infect
and
poyson
,
or
at
least
greatly
annoy
the
whole
countrey
.
The
credit
of
this
report
I
leaue
vnto
the
Readers
discretion
.
Matthew
Westminster
commendeth
the
man
greatly
for
his
wisedome
in
gouerment
and
his
loyall
〈◊〉
vnto
his
Prince
;
and
that
he
deserued
this
commendation
,
I
account
it
no
slender
proofe
;
that
Quéene
Elianore
(
to
whom
her
husband
king
Henry
the
third
had
committed
the
charge
of
the
realme
trauelling
into
Fraunce
)
she
(
I
say
)
hauing
occasion
to
crosse
the
seas
to
conferre
with
her
husband
,
committed
the
rule
and
gouernment
of
the
same
vnto
this
Archbishop
.
It
was
in
the
yéere
1253.
at
what
time
he
being
a
very
aged
man
and
sickely
,
was
excéeding
loath
to
take
it
vpon
him
.
He
sate
Archbishop
aboue
39.
yéeres
,
in
which
space
he
did
many
things
to
the
good
and
benefit
,
both
of
his
Sée
and
church
.
The
mannor
of
Thorpe
he
purchased
and
the
church
of
the
same
,
both
which
he
gaue
vnto
his
Sée
.
He
erected
many
Chauntries
in
diuers
places
.
He
gaue
vnto
his
church
32.
wonderful
sumptuous
coapes
;
and
left
a
goodly
stocke
of
cattle
vnto
his
successors
,
procuring
the
king
to
confirme
the
gift
,
and
to
take
order
that
euery
Archbishop
should
be
bound
to
leaue
it
as
he
found
it
.
He
bought
vnto
his
Sée
the
house
now
called
White
Hall
(
and
heretofore
Yorke
place
)
Hubert
de
Burgo
Earle
of
Kent
built
it
,
and
gaue
it
vn-the
Fryer
preachers
in
London
,
who
sold
it
vnto
this
Archbishop
.
In
the
time
of
Cardinall
Woolsies
disgrace
,
the
king
required
it
of
him
,
&
he
either
for
feare
,
or
els
hope
of
currying
a
little
fauor
with
the
king
that
way
,
yéelded
by
&
by
.
He
died
at
last
on
May
day
1255.
&
was
buried
in
S.
Peters
church
.
34.
Sewall
.
WHen
the
king
heard
of
his
death
,
he
determined
not
to
suffer
his
place
to
be
filled
ouer
hastily
.
All
other
Bishopricks
of
England
(
saith
he
)
haue
bene
in
my
hands
heretofore
,
but
this
neuer
:
Therefore
I
must
be
aduised
how
I
let
it
passe
out
of
my
fingers
.
The
Chapter
after
a
conuenient
space
,
made
choise
of
Sewall
their
Deane
a
man
modest
,
vertuous
and
learned
,
being
well
seene
not
onely
in
diuinity
,
but
in
law
also
and
much
other
good
learning
.
Diuers
of
his
writings
remaine
and
are
remembred
by
Bale
in
his
centuries
.
He
was
a
diligent
hearer
of
Edmund
of
Abenden
(
after
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
canonized
a
Saint
)
at
what
time
he
read
the
diuinity
lecture
in
Oxford
.
This
Saint
〈◊〉
(
as
Matthew
Paris
reporteth
)
would
often
tell
his
scholler
Sewall
,
that
out
of
all
question
he
should
die
a
Martyr
.
Now
far
foorth
this
prediction
fell
out
true
,
you
shall
heare
anon
.
Now
the
king
not
liking
this
spéede
of
the
Chapter
men
,
as
not
being
for
his
profit
,
hindred
the
new
elect
what
he
might
,
and
for
want
of
better
matter
,
alleaged
against
him
,
that
he
was
a
bastard
,
and
so
by
the
Cannons
vncapeable
of
that
honour
.
It
was
true
enough
,
and
how
he
salued
that
soare
I
cannot
tell
;
A
dispensation
belike
from
Rome
(
where
all
things
were
then
to
be
had
for
mony
)
tooke
away
that
obstacle
.
I
find
he
was
consecrate
by
the
suffragan
Bishops
,
of
his
owne
prouince
:
Iuly
23.
1256
a
yeere
and
almost
three
moneths
,
〈◊〉
the
death
of
his
predecessor
.
His
Deanery
being
thus
void
,
the
Pope
tooke
vpon
him
to
bestow
the
same
vpon
one
Iordan
a
stranger
,
that
vnderstood
〈◊〉
one
word
of
English
,
and
otherwise
〈◊〉
vnworthy
of
that
goodly
preferment
.
This
Iordan
doubting
least
in
taking
possession
he
might
happily
be
resisted
,
came
into
the
church
of
Yorke
,
at
dinner
time
,
and
inquiring
of
one
(
whom
by
chance
he
found
then
at
his
praiers
)
which
was
the
Deanes
stall
?
Caused
two
of
his
owne
company
to
deliuer
him
possession
thereof
.
This
being
done
,
though
in
,
was
quickly
brought
vnto
the
Archbishops
eares
,
who
grieued
infinitely
at
the
same
,
and
sought
,
by
all
meanes
possible
to
disannull
and
make
voide
the
Popes
gift
.
The
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
church
men
were
so
amazed
with
this
strange
and
〈◊〉
course
(
strange
in
those
daies
,
but
afterwards
too
common
)
as
they
knew
not
what
to
do
or
say
.
It
seemed
most
〈◊〉
and
detestable
vnto
them
,
that
so
high
a
dignity
,
and
an
office
of
such
importance
,
in
place
and
authoritie
next
vnto
the
Archbishop
,
should
be
conferred
vpon
a
base
obscure
and
contemptible
fellow
.
But
they
stood
so
in
awe
of
the
Popes
tyranny
,
whereunto
the
king
had
subiected
,
and
as
it
were
prostrate
himselfe
,
that
they
durst
not
make
any
profession
of
mislike
About
the
same
time
the
Pope
sent
a
commandement
into
England
,
that
300.
of
the
next
benefices
that
fel
,
should
he
bestowed
vpon
certaine
Italians
that
he
named
,
men
ignorant
of
the
English
toong
,
and
though
otherwise
perhaps
worthy
the
places
appointed
them
(
which
is
greatly
to
be
doubted
)
yet
in
that
respect
most
vnfit
to
haue
cure
of
soules
committed
vnto
them
.
In
this
iniurious
course
,
our
Sewall
couragiously
withstood
him
,
and
not
onely
by
word
and
letter
sharpely
reprehended
him
,
but
also
in
deeds
resisted
this
his
tyranny
;
vtterly
refusing
to
admit
either
Iordan
vnto
the
Deanry
,
or
any
other
of
his
Italians
to
any
other
promotion
in
his
Dioces
.
For
his
labour
he
was
quickely
susspended
.
Wherewith
he
was
so
little
terrified
,
as
that
notwithstanding
,
he
stood
still
stoutly
to
his
tackling
,
and
yeelded
not
one
inch
.
Iordan
therefore
,
whether
doubting
of
good
successe
,
or
wearied
with
trouble
,
or
in
regard
,
that
he
perceiued
himselfe
very
odious
in
Yorke
,
resigned
his
Deanry
,
accepting
a
pension
of
100.
markes
out
of
it
.
This
composition
with
Iordan
,
nothing
apeased
the
Popes
fury
.
Determining
belike
to
make
him
an
example
to
other
,
he
first
caused
his
crosse
in
contumelious
maner
to
be
taken
from
him
,
and
soone
after
thundred
on
t
his
greatest
excommunication
against
him
,
causing
him
to
be
cursed
throughout
England
with
bell
,
booke
and
candle
.
By
these
,
and
infinite
other
vexations
(
saith
Matthew
Paris
)
he
was
much
disgraced
in
the
fight
of
the
world
;
but
became
no
doubt
far
the
more
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God
.
So
long
he
denied
to
how
his
knees
vnto
this
〈◊〉
,
as
ouercome
with
care
,
and
not
induring
those
〈◊〉
all
molestations
,
he
died
at
last
hart
broken
,
much
better
deseruing
the
name
of
a
Martyr
,
then
many
other
to
whom
the
church
of
Rome
hath
afforded
that
title
.
Lying
vpon
his
death
bed
,
&
perceiuing
his
end
to
approch
,
with
watry
eies
looking
〈◊〉
towards
heauen
in
that
bitternes
of
his
soule
he
made
this
prayer
,
which
I
thinke
not
vnworthy
in
this
place
to
be
inserted
:
Lord
Iesus
Christ
thou
most
iust
iudge
,
from
whose
〈◊〉
wisedome
nothing
is
hid
,
thou
knowest
how
the
Pope
(
vnto
whom
thou
hast
suffered
the
gouernment
of
thy
church
to
be
deliuered
)
hath
with
manifold
〈◊〉
ouerwhelmed
my
innocencie
,
for
no
other
cause
(
as
thou
canst
witnes
,
&
the
world
doubteth
not
)
then
this
,
that
I
would
not
admit
men
altogether
vnknowne
,
yea
and
most
vnfit
,
vnto
the
cure
and
care
of
those
churches
,
the
rule
and
charge
whereof
vnto
me
(
though
vnwoorthie
)
thou
hast
committed
:
Notwithstanding
least
by
my
contempt
the
Popes
〈◊〉
sentence
of
excommunication
become
iust
and
deserued
,
with
all
humilitie
I
craue
to
be
absolued
from
the
same
.
But
I
appeale
vnto
thee
the
supreme
and
vncorruptible
iudge
;
and
both
heauen
and
earth
shall
be
my
witnesses
,
that
he
hath
most
vniustly
vexed
and
many
waies
as
gréeuously
,
as
wrongfully
offended
me
.
Before
his
end
also
he
writ
vnto
the
Pope
a
very
effectuall
,
and
pithie
letter
,
wherein
he
laied
before
him
at
large
the
miserable
estate
into
which
the
〈◊〉
of
him
and
his
predecessors
had
brought
the
church
;
praying
him
to
haue
a
care
to
amend
what
was
amisse
,
&
to
remember
that
Christ
repeated
vnto
Peter
thrice
,
Feede
my
sheepe
,
but
not
so
much
as
once
or
halfe
once
bid
him
either
to
flay
them
or
to
sheere
them
,
much
lesse
to
teare
out
their
very
bowels
to
deuours
or
destroy
them
,
as
he
did
.
But
the
Pope
was
so
farre
from
following
this
good
aduise
,
as
he
not
onely
contemned
the
same
,
but
first
derided
the
good
Bishop
for
his
labor
,
&
afterward
grew
into
great
choller
,
taking
it
hainously
,
that
any
mortall
man
should
be
so
presumptuous
,
as
to
admonish
him
of
his
dutie
.
He
sate
Archbishop
onely
two
yéeres
,
in
which
time
he
reformed
many
things
amisse
in
the
state
of
his
Church
.
He
caused
the
stipend
of
the
ministers
of
Saint
Sepulchres
chappell
to
be
increased
,
and
appointed
them
to
be
called
Cannons
:
He
erected
Uicariges
in
diuers
impropriate
churches
,
which
till
that
time
were
very
ill
serued
,
and
did
many
other
things
woorth
memorie
,
but
more
〈◊〉
haue
done
if
his
time
had
béene
either
longer
or
more
quiet
and
peaceable
.
He
died
vpon
,
or
neere
vnto
Ascention
〈◊〉
,
1258.
and
was
buried
in
his
Cathedrall
church
:
The
place
of
his
sepulture
there
,
was
much
frequented
of
the
ignorant
people
,
that
esteemed
him
a
Saint
.
Notwithstanding
the
great
conflicts
betweene
him
and
the
Pope
,
our
monkes
doubt
not
to
father
vpon
him
a
miracle
of
turning
water
into
wine
,
by
blessing
it
in
time
of
his
sicknesse
.
The
〈◊〉
whereof
I
leaue
vnto
the
Reader
.
35.
Godfry
de
Kinton
.
ABout
this
time
(
saith
Matthew
Paris
)
an
order
was
taken
at
Rome
that
euery
elect
Bishop
of
England
must
before
his
consecration
fetch
the
Popes
approbation
at
Rome
,
whence
(
if
his
purse
helped
him
not
the
better
)
he
was
sure
to
returne
home
,
as
wise
as
he
went
foorth
.
The
first
that
was
inforced
to
this
vagare
was
〈◊〉
de
Kinton
,
or
(
as
other
write
him
)
Godfry
de
Ludham
.
He
was
Deane
of
Yorke
,
and
being
elect
at
home
.
trauailed
to
Rome
where
he
receaued
consecration
September
23.
1258.
This
man
(
J
know
not
vpon
what
quarrell
)
interdicted
the
whole
city
of
Yorke
,
in
the
beginning
of
lent
and
restored
it
not
till
the
third
of
May
following
,
which
was
in
the
yeere
1261.
He
sate
sixe
yeeres
three
moneths
,
and
eigghtéene
daies
dying
then
about
Twelfetide
1264.
he
was
buried
in
his
owne
church
.
36.
Walter
Giffard
.
AFter
the
death
of
Godfry
,
William
de
Langton
Deane
of
Yorke
was
elected
to
succéede
him
.
But
the
Pope
(
for
what
cause
I
know
not
peraduenture
,
because
he
brought
not
mony
enough
in
his
purse
)
reiected
him
and
translated
Walter
Giffard
from
Bathe
and
Welles
to
Yorke
;
He
was
the
Popes
Chaplaine
,
and
Cannon
of
Welles
,
first
Treasurer
,
then
Chauncellor
of
England
;
Elected
to
Bathe
May
22.
1264.
From
whence
he
was
remooued
1266.
hauing
continued
there
onely
two
yéeres
.
He
liued
at
Yorke
thirtéen
yéeres
departed
this
life
Aprill
25.
1279.
and
lieth
buried
there
in
Saint
Peters
church
.
37.
William
Wickwane
.
IT
shall
not
be
amisse
,
here
to
remember
,
that
Onuphrius
reporteth
Saint
Bonauenture
(
whom
he
calleth
Bonauentura
Fidanza
)
to
haue
bene
preferred
about
this
time
from
the
Archbishopricke
of
Yorke
vnto
the
place
of
a
Cardinall
,
viz.
in
the
yeere
1274.
Paulus
〈◊〉
de
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
saith
,
that
at
what
time
diuers
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
came
to
the
Councell
of
Lyons
,
to
conferre
with
the
learned
men
of
our
Westerne
church
concerning
the
difference
of
opinions
betwéene
vs
and
them
;
Thomas
Aquinas
(
who
then
read
Diuinitie
at
Naples
)
was
sent
for
as
the
fittest
man
of
that
age
to
deale
with
them
;
but
he
died
in
the
way
.
Bonauenture
was
then
appointed
to
supply
his
place
,
and
least
the
〈◊〉
should
despise
him
being
but
a
frier
〈◊〉
The
Pope
offered
him
the
Archbishopricke
of
Yorke
:
He
was
loath
saith
Paulus
〈◊〉
to
take
so
great
a
charge
vpon
him
,
and
vpon
his
refusall
was
made
a
Cardinall
.
I
cannot
see
how
either
of
these
reports
should
be
true
.
For
the
See
of
Yorke
at
that
time
and
long
both
before
and
after
was
full
,
being
possessed
by
Walter
Giffard
from
the
yeere
1266.
til
1279.
Now
to
leaue
Bonauenture
as
we
finde
him
,
ye
shall
vnderstand
,
that
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
Yorke
soone
after
the
death
of
Walter
Giffard
elected
for
their
Archbishop
William
Wickwane
,
one
of
their
owne
company
,
and
Chauncellour
of
their
church
.
Of
him
little
is
recorded
but
that
the
first
yeere
of
his
consecration
,
he
remooued
the
bones
of
Saint
〈◊〉
his
predecessor
,
and
caused
them
to
be
placed
in
a
costly
shrine
with
great
solemnity
.
The
king
,
Queene
,
eleuen
other
Bishops
,
and
many
nobles
being
present
.
He
died
August
27.
1285.
hauing
continued
Archbishop
scarcely
6.
yeeres
.
38.
Iohn
Romano
.
THe
28.
of
Nouember
following
,
viz.
1285.
a
cannon
of
Yorke
was
elected
Archbishop
,
and
shortly
after
consecrate
at
Rome
.
Because
his
father
was
a
Romane
borne
,
he
was
called
by
the
name
of
Iohn
Romane
This
man
was
of
base
parentage
,
but
very
learned
.
He
built
the
crosse
I
le
on
the
North
side
of
the
church
toward
the
pallace
,
and
a
goodly
steeple
in
the
middle
of
the
church
,
all
at
his
owne
proper
costs
.
He
built
much
in
the
hospitall
of
Saint
Peter
,
and
with
his
owne
hands
laide
the
first
stone
of
the
great
body
of
the
church
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
same
.
He
liued
not
to
bring
that
noble
worke
to
any
perfection
,
being
taken
away
by
death
March
15.
1295.
when
he
had
continued
in
that
Sée
little
more
than
10
yéeres
.
The
yéere
before
he
died
,
he
excommunicated
Anthony
Beake
Bishop
of
Durham
,
being
one
of
the
kings
Councell
,
and
at
that
time
,
beyond
the
seas
in
his
seruice
.
Whereat
the
king
being
highly
displeased
,
the
Archbishop
thought
it
his
best
course
,
to
put
himselfe
to
his
mercy
.
He
did
so
,
and
was
saine
to
〈◊〉
the
kings
fauour
with
4000.
markes
.
The
indignation
of
a
Prince
is
death
(
saith
the
Wise
man
)
And
likely
ynough
it
is
,
that
the
〈◊〉
of
his
displeasure
,
and
the
trouble
that
ensued
it
,
might
soone
cause
some
incurable
disease
that
tooke
him
away
.
He
was
buried
in
his
Cathedrall
church
,
which
with
goodly
building
he
had
much
augmented
and
beautified
.
39.
Henry
Newerk
.
THe
Deane
of
Yorke
Henry
de
Newerk
)
was
then
chosen
Archbishop
the
seuenth
day
of
May
following
.
He
was
consecrate
at
home
in
his
owne
church
about
a
twelue
moneth
after
;
to
wit
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeere
1297.
He
had
enioyed
that
honour
but
two
yeeres
when
by
death
he
was
forced
to
leaue
the
same
.
40.
Thomas
de
Corbridg
.
AFter
him
succéeded
Thomas
de
Corbridge
Cannon
of
Yorke
,
a
great
learned
diuine
.
He
denied
the
king
to
haue
the
disposition
of
a
certaine
spirituall
promotion
that
fell
in
his
gift
,
wherewith
the
king
was
so
greatly
displeased
,
as
he
violently
tooke
from
him
three
Baronies
(
as
one
saith
I
thinke
he
meaneth
Mannors
)
appertaining
of
old
vnto
his
See
,
and
detained
them
so
long
as
this
Archbishop
liued
,
which
was
indeede
but
a
short
time
.
He
sate
in
all
but
three
yeeres
seuen
monethes
and
ten
daies
.
Whether
it
be
that
few
mens
minds
are
so
great
,
as
to
sustaine
the
burthen
of
a
princes
displeasure
,
or
that
God
which
promiseth
a
reward
of
long
life
vnto
those
that
〈◊〉
honour
vnto
their
superiors
,
in
his
iust
iudgement
do
soonest
cut
of
such
as
are
backward
in
this
duety
:
So
surely
it
hath
fallen
out
for
the
most
part
,
that
those
Bishops
that
haue
presumed
most
in
opposing
themselues
against
their
princes
,
haue
least
time
indured
,
and
euer
quickly
bene
taken
away
;
whereof
I
could
yeelde
infinite
examples
.
This
Thomas
Corbridg
died
at
Lanham
the
yeere
1303.
and
was
buried
at
Southwell
.
41.
William
de
Greenfield
.
HE
that
then
succéeded
William
de
Greenfild
was
Canon
of
Yorke
and
Chauncellour
of
England
vnder
king
Edward
the
first
.
A
great
and
wise
councellor
,
very
eloquent
,
and
not
vnlearned
.
After
his
election
he
was
faine
to
awaite
the
Popes
pleasure
two
yéeres
,
before
he
could
obtaine
consecration
,
which
at
last
he
receiued
of
Pope
Clement
the
fifth
anno
1305.
But
it
cost
him
9500.
markes
beside
the
charge
that
he
was
at
while
he
lay
in
the
Popes
court
a
suter
.
By
reason
of
these
immoderate
expenses
he
became
so
bare
,
that
at
his
first
returne
into
England
he
was
faine
to
make
two
collections
amongst
his
cleargy
in
one
yeere
:
the
first
he
called
a
beneuolence
,
the
second
an
aide
.
He
was
a
great
fauourer
of
the
templers
,
euery
where
oppressed
in
those
daies
,
especially
by
the
Pope
&
Philip
the
french
king
.
When
he
had
sate
nine
yéeres
,
eleuen
monethes
and
two
daies
,
he
departed
this
〈◊〉
at
〈◊〉
December
13.
1315.
and
was
buried
in
his
cathedrall
church
in
the
porch
of
Saint
Nicholas
.
42.
William
de
Melton
.
SOne
after
Greenfields
death
,
before
the
end
of
the
yéere
,
1315.
William
de
Melton
Prouost
of
Beuerly
,
and
Canon
of
Yorke
,
was
elected
at
the
instance
and
earnest
request
of
the
king
Edward
the
2.
With
the
Pope
he
found
no
more
grace
,
then
his
predecessor
had
done
;
vnder
two
yéeres
sute
consecration
coulde
not
be
had
.
It
was
at
last
affoorded
him
September
25.
1317.
at
Auinion
.
Almost
23.
yéeres
hée
gouerned
the
Sée
of
Yorke
,
and
that
very
woorthily
:
attending
diligently
not
onely
the
affaires
and
businesse
of
his
church
,
but
also
his
owne
priuate
actions
,
indeuoring
by
chastitie
,
fasting
,
prayer
,
almesdaedes
,
hospitalitie
,
and
vertuous
behauior
,
like
a
good
pastor
to
teach
and
instruct
,
as
well
by
example
of
life
as
preaching
and
doctrine
.
He
was
very
good
to
his
Tenaunts
;
but
carefull
to
preserue
;
and
rather
to
increase
,
then
any
way
to
unpaire
the
state
,
liberties
and
reuenues
of
his
Church
.
Yet
was
he
not
carelesse
of
the
preferment
of
his
seruants
and
kinred
,
whom
(
as
occasion
serued
)
he
pleasured
and
aduanced
to
very
good
places
:
amongst
the
rest
,
and
by
the
Popes
licence
,
he
purchased
to
a
brothers
sonne
,
the
Mannor
of
〈◊〉
,
Kingsclere
,
and
Wentworth
,
which
till
that
time
belonged
to
the
Archbishops
of
Roan
.
He
bestowed
great
cost
vpon
the
shryne
of
Saint
William
,
and
finished
the
west
part
of
the
body
of
his
church
,
with
the
expences
of
700.
markes
.
He
enclosed
also
a
place
called
the
old
〈◊〉
at
Yorke
,
with
a
goodly
wall
.
He
deceased
Aprill
22.
(
or
as
one
deliuereth
Aprill
5.
)
1.
340.
at
Cawood
,
hauing
sate
22.
yéeres
and
almost
7.
moneths
,
in
which
time
,
he
had
béene
successiuely
Treasurer
and
Chauncellor
of
England
.
His
body
lieth
buried
néere
the
〈◊〉
in
Saint
Peters
Church
.
43.
William
de
Zouche
.
WIlliam
de
la
Souch
Deane
of
Yorke
succéeded
.
He
had
much
to
doe
with
one
William
Kilsby
that
contended
with
him
two
whole
yéeres
for
this
Archbishopricke
.
He
was
consecrate
at
last
by
Pope
Clement
the
6.
at
Auinion
,
an
.
〈◊〉
.
The
〈◊〉
1346.
king
Edward
going
into
France
,
left
this
man
his
〈◊〉
heere
.
The
Scots
taking
aduantage
of
his
absence
,
came
with
a
great
armie
into
England
.
At
a
place
called
Bewre
Parke
néere
〈◊〉
crosse
,
they
were
mette
by
this
Archbishop
and
diuers
of
our
Nobilitie
,
October
17.
where
our
men
so
valtantly
behaued
themselues
,
as
the
Scots
were
cuerthrowne
,
two
Earles
,
21.
knights
,
and
an
〈◊〉
number
of
other
slaine
,
many
also
taken
prisoners
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
Dauid
le
〈◊〉
then
king
.
This
Bishop
a
little
before
his
death
began
the
foundation
of
a
Chappell
,
on
the
south
side
of
the
church
,
intending
to
be
buried
in
the
same
,
but
being
taken
away
before
it
could
be
brought
to
any
perfection
,
he
was
laied
before
the
altar
of
Saint
Edmund
the
Confessor
.
He
died
August
8.
1352.
44.
Iohn
Thursby
.
THe
yéere
1349.
Iohn
Thursby
Bishop
of
Saint
〈◊〉
was
translated
to
Worceter
,
and
about
the
middle
of
October
1352.
(
being
then
Chauncelor
of
England
)
to
Yorke
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
Oxford
,
where
he
was
very
much
esteemed
for
his
learning
,
being
a
great
〈◊〉
,
and
a
very
good
Canonist
.
He
writ
diuers
things
,
both
in
English
and
Latine
:
amongst
the
rest
,
he
published
an
exposition
vpon
the
ten
Commandements
in
his
mother
toong
,
which
he
required
all
the
Clergy
men
in
his
Dioces
to
read
diligently
vnto
their
parishioners
.
That
worke
I
haue
and
keepe
as
a
〈◊〉
worthy
to
be
esteemed
.
Diuinity
books
in
the
English
toong
were
geason
in
those
dates
.
I
pray
God
they
be
not
now
too
common
.
The
yaere
he
was
Cardinall
of
Saint
Sabine
by
Pope
Vrban
the
〈◊〉
,
whom
I
homas
Walsingham
repeateth
to
haue
〈◊〉
an
English
man
.
In
the
10.
yéere
after
his
〈◊〉
,
he
began
to
build
〈◊〉
the
quier
of
his
Cathedrall
church
:
laying
the
first
stone
himselfe
July
29.
toward
the
charge
of
which
work
he
presently
laide
downe
100.
l.
(
or
as
some
report
500.
l.
)
and
promised
to
contribute
yéerely
200.
markes
,
or
as
others
say
200.
l.
till
it
were
〈◊〉
;
which
〈◊〉
long
as
he
liued
,
he
faithfully
performed
.
He
bestowed
great
cost
in
beautifying
the
Lady
chappell
with
images
and
pictures
of
excellent
workmanship
;
and
〈◊〉
the
bodies
of
diuers
of
his
predecessors
that
lay
buried
else
where
about
the
church
,
caused
them
to
be
〈◊〉
in
the
said
chappell
in
very
〈◊〉
manner
,
leauing
a
place
for
〈◊〉
in
the
middle
thereof
,
where
,
dying
Nouember
6.
1373.
at
Thorp
,
he
was
〈◊〉
after
solemnly
enterred
.
45.
Alexander
Neuill
.
VNto
this
Sée
the
Pope
then
appointed
Alexander
Neuill
a
Canon
of
Yorke
;
a
man
greatly
fauoured
of
king
Richard
the
second
which
was
his
destruction
.
Diuers
of
the
nobility
malecontent
,
tooke
armes
against
the
king
,
caused
many
whom
they
misliked
to
be
condemned
by
parliament
,
some
to
death
;
some
to
prison
,
&c.
Amongst
the
rest
,
this
Archbishop
was
accused
to
be
one
that
abused
the
kings
youth
by
flattery
,
and
with
whispering
tales
inticed
him
against
the
nobility
,
and
for
this
cause
,
he
was
condemned
to
perpetuall
prison
,
and
appointed
vnto
the
castell
of
Rochester
there
to
be
kept
.
But
he
,
foreséeing
the
tempest
that
grew
〈◊〉
him
,
fled
out
of
the
realme
.
The
Pope
then
(
Vrbane
the
〈◊〉
)
whether
in
commiseration
thinking
to
relieue
him
,
or
else
vsing
it
as
a
meanes
to
make
his
Archbishopricke
voide
,
〈◊〉
he
might
bestow
it
;
translated
him
from
Yorke
vnto
〈◊〉
Andrewes
in
Scotland
.
Howsoeuer
it
was
meant
,
sure
it
fell
out
to
be
a
very
bad
exchaunge
,
for
his
part
.
Scotland
at
that
time
refused
to
acknowledge
Vrbane
for
Pope
and
yeelded
obedience
to
the
Antipope
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
Vrbans
〈◊〉
was
not
of
sufficient
force
,
to
inuest
him
in
Saint
Andrewes
and
yet
quite
cut
him
of
from
Yorke
,
at
home
.
Hereby
it
〈◊〉
to
passe
,
that
hauing
the
reuenues
,
neither
of
the
one
,
nor
the
other
,
for
very
want
he
was
〈◊〉
to
become
a
parish
priest
,
and
so
liued
thrae
yeere
at
Louane
,
euen
vntill
his
death
.
He
was
banished
the
yéere
1386.
liued
in
〈◊〉
almost
fiue
yeres
,
died
1391.
and
was
buried
in
the
church
of
the
Frier
Carmelites
there
.
This
man
bestowed
much
cost
in
repayring
the
castle
of
Cawod
,
building
diuers
towers
,
and
other
edifices
about
the
same
.
46.
Thomas
Arundell
.
ALexander
Neuill
being
thus
displaced
vnder
presence
of
preferment
to
a
new
place
;
The
Pope
tooke
vpon
him
to
bestow
Yorke
;
And
least
if
he
should
aduance
one
to
it
not
greatly
preferred
before
,
the
old
incumbent
might
chaunce
in
time
to
recouer
it
from
him
againe
;
He
thought
good
to
bestow
it
so
,
as
benefiting
many
he
might
procure
so
many
aduersaries
vnto
Neuill
,
whereof
any
one
alone
might
hardly
saeme
able
to
withstand
him
,
but
all
these
together
he
knew
very
well
:
To
this
end
,
as
also
to
gaine
the
more
in
first
fruits
,
he
called
Thomas
Arundell
from
Ely
to
Yorke
,
translated
the
Bishops
of
Durham
to
Ely
,
Bath
to
Durham
,
Salisbury
to
Bath
,
and
gaue
Salisbury
to
Iohn
Waltham
the
kings
chaplaine
,
a
man
very
gracious
with
him
,
and
keeper
of
his
priuie
seale
.
This
Thomas
Arundell
the
yéere
1396
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
,
the
first
that
〈◊〉
was
translated
from
Yorke
〈◊〉
.
While
he
was
at
Yorke
,
he
bestowed
much
in
building
vpon
diuers
of
his
houses
,
and
vnto
the
church
he
gaue
,
besides
many
rich
ornaments
,
two
great
Basons
of
siluer
and
gilt
,
two
great
Censers
,
two
other
Basons
of
siluer
,
and
two
Crewettes
.
He
gaue
to
the
vse
of
the
Uicars
,
a
siluer
Cuppe
of
great
waight
,
and
a
Bowle
of
siluer
very
massiue
and
costly
vnto
the
Canons
.
Being
yet
Bishop
of
Ely
,
he
was
Lord
Chauncellor
of
England
,
and
so
continued
till
the
yéere
1396.
at
what
time
being
remooued
to
Canterbury
,
he
gaue
ouer
immediately
that
office
.
See
more
of
him
,
in
Ely
and
Canterbury
.
47.
Robert
Waldby
.
RObert
Waldby
Bishop
of
Chichester
succéeded
Thomas
Arundell
in
Yorke
.
Being
yet
a
yoong
man
,
he
followed
Edward
the
blacke
Prince
,
into
Fraunce
,
where
he
continued
long
a
student
,
and
profited
so
much
,
as
no
man
in
the
〈◊〉
where
he
liued
(
Tholous
)
might
be
compared
with
him
for
all
kinde
of
learning
.
He
was
a
good
Linguist
,
very
well
séene
in
Philosophie
both
naturall
and
morall
,
in
Phyficke
,
and
the
Canon
Law
also
;
very
eloquent
,
an
excellent
Preacher
,
and
estéemed
so
profound
a
Diuine
,
〈◊〉
he
was
thought
méete
to
be
the
Professor
of
Diuinitie
,
or
doctor
of
the
chaire
in
the
said
Uniuersitie
.
For
these
his
good
gifts
,
he
was
much
fauoured
of
the
blacke
Prince
first
,
then
of
king
Richard
his
sonne
;
and
by
their
fauour
obtayned
first
a
Bishopricke
in
Gascoigne
(
as
Bale
reporteth
)
but
by
another
antiquity
that
I
haue
seene
,
he
was
first
Bishop
of
the
Isle
of
Man
;
and
his
Epitaph
saith
he
was
first
Praesul
〈◊〉
.
From
that
first
preferment
whatsoeuer
it
was
,
he
was
translated
an.
1387.
to
the
Archbishopricke
of
Dublin
in
Ireland
thence
to
Chichester
1395.
and
the
yéere
following
,
became
an
Archbishop
once
more
,
viz.
of
Yorke
.
There
he
sate
not
fully
three
yéeres
,
but
he
died
May
29.
1397.
and
was
buriet
in
Westminster
almost
in
the
middle
of
the
chappell
of
Saint
〈◊〉
,
where
an
Epitaph
is
to
be
séene
vpon
his
graue
partly
〈◊〉
,
and
otherwise
not
worth
the
reciting
.
48.
Richard
Scroope
.
RIchard
Scroope
that
succéeded
Robet
Waldby
,
though
a
gentleman
of
great
bloud
,
being
brother
vnto
William
Scroope
that
was
Earle
of
Wilshire
,
and
Treasurer
of
England
vnder
king
Richard
;
yet
obtained
not
〈◊〉
high
promotion
without
desert
,
in
regard
of
many
good
〈◊〉
in
him
.
For
he
was
incomparably
learned
(
saith
Thomas
Walsingham
)
of
singular
integrity
for
his
life
and
conuersation
;
and
(
which
is
not
altogether
to
be
neglected
)
of
a
goodly
and
amiable
personage
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
Cambridge
,
and
procéeded
there
first
Master
of
Arte
,
then
doctor
of
Law
:
thence
he
trauelled
throngh
Fraunce
into
Italy
,
and
became
an
aduocate
in
the
Popes
Court
,
vntill
(
such
time
as
he
was
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Couentry
&
Lichfield
,
whereunto
he
was
consecrate
August
9.
1386
There
he
sate
tenne
yéeres
,
and
was
translated
to
Yorke
〈◊〉
.
Nine
yéeres
he
gouerned
that
Church
landably
,
and
is
commended
as
well
for
his
owne
priuate
manners
and
behauiour
,
as
his
publike
gouernment
.
His
〈◊〉
was
vnhappy
and
very
〈◊〉
.
King
Henry
had
lately
deposed
king
Richard
,
by
whom
this
man
was
preferred
,
and
had
caused
his
brother
the
Earle
of
〈◊〉
to
be
〈◊〉
at
Bristow
.
Whether
it
were
desire
to
reuenge
these
wrongs
done
to
his
friendes
,
or
some
other
respect
,
I
know
not
;
certaine
it
is
,
that
the
yeere
1405.
he
ioined
with
the
Earle
of
Nothumberland
,
the
Earle
Marshall
,
the
Lord
Bardolph
,
and
other
in
a
conspiracy
against
king
Henry
.
The
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
and
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
the
kings
sonne
,
were
then
in
the
North
countrey
when
these
men
began
to
stirre
,
and
gathering
what
forces
they
could
,
came
against
them
.
But
finding
the
other
too
strong
for
them
,
they
inquire
of
them
in
peaceable
manner
what
their
intent
is
,
in
taking
armes
.
The
Archbishoppe
answered
,
that
he
meant
nothing
but
good
vnto
the
King
and
the
Realme
,
as
he
would
gladly
certifie
him
if
hee
had
secure
and
safe
accesse
vnto
him
.
And
therewithall
shewed
a
writing
vnto
them
containing
a
reason
of
his
dooing
.
The
〈◊〉
of
Westmerland
hauing
reade
this
wrting
,
professed
to
allow
of
their
enterprise
,
and
praysed
it
for
honest
and
reasonable
;
insomuch
,
as
meeting
with
the
Archbishop
at
a
Parley
,
after
a
very
fewe
speeches
,
they
seemed
to
become
friends
shaking
hands
together
,
and
drinking
to
ech
other
in
sight
of
both
their
armies
.
The
Archbishop
now
〈◊〉
of
nothing
,
suffered
his
men
to
disperse
themselues
for
a
time
:
But
the
Earle
contrariwise
waxed
stronger
and
stronger
,
and
at
last
seeing
himselfe
well
able
to
deale
with
the
Archbishop
,
came
vpon
him
sodemly
,
and
arrested
him
little
thinking
of
any
such
matter
.
The
king
by
this
time
was
come
northward
as
farre
as
Pomfret
.
Thither
the
Archbishop
and
other
prisoners
arrested
with
him
,
were
also
brought
,
and
caried
with
the
king
backe
to
Yorke
againe
,
(
or
as
other
deliuer
)
to
Thorpe
,
where
Sir
William
Fulford
,
a
knight
learned
in
the
Lawe
sitting
on
a
high
stage
in
the
Hall
condemned
him
to
be
beheaded
:
Presently
after
iudgement
giuen
,
he
was
set
vpon
an
ill
fauored
Iade
,
his
face
toward
the
horse
taile
,
and
caried
with
great
scorne
and
shame
to
a
〈◊〉
hard
by
,
where
his
head
lastly
was
striken
off
,
by
a
fellow
that
did
his
office
very
ill
,
not
being
able
to
dispatch
him
with
lesse
then
fiue
strokes
.
He
was
executed
vpon
〈◊〉
being
June
8.
1405.
and
buried
in
the
east
part
of
the
new
works
of
his
Church
of
Yorke
,
in
which
place
,
as
also
the
〈◊〉
where
he
died
,
certaine
miracles
are
said
to
haue
béene
done
,
and
are
ascribed
vnto
his
holinesse
.
It
is
deliuered
also
that
the
king
was
presently
striken
with
a
〈◊〉
after
his
death
.
He
was
the
first
Bishop
that
I
〈◊〉
put
to
death
by
order
of
Law
.
No
maruell
if
an
execution
so
〈◊〉
and
extraordinary
,
performed
in
so
odious
and
〈◊〉
a
manner
,
gaue
occasion
of
many
tales
,
and
rumours
.
The
Pope
excommunicated
the
authors
of
his
death
,
but
was
easily
intreated
to
absolue
them
againe
.
49.
Henry
Bowett
.
THe
space
of
two
yéeres
and
a
halfe
the
Sée
was
〈◊〉
after
the
death
of
Richard
Scroope
:
the
pope
had
〈◊〉
placed
in
the
same
Robert
Halam
Chauncellor
of
the
〈◊〉
of
Oxford
.
But
vnderstanding
that
the
king
was
greatly
displeased
therewith
,
he
was
content
(
according
to
the
kings
desire
)
to
gratifie
Henry
Bowet
then
Bishop
of
Bath
with
this
preferment
,
and
made
Halam
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
This
Henry
Bowet
was
a
doctor
of
Law
,
and
first
〈◊〉
Cannon
of
Wels
,
had
trauailed
much
in
Fraunce
&
Italy
,
and
was
preferred
to
Bath
also
at
first
by
the
king
who
fauored
him
much
.
He
was
consecrated
to
that
Church
Nouember
16.
1401.
and
translated
to
Yorke
December
1.
1406.
About
the
yéere
1403.
he
was
Treasurer
of
〈◊〉
the
space
of
one
yéere
.
He
continued
Archbishop
almost
17.
yéeres
;
in
which
time
,
viz.
the
yéere
1417.
it
hapned
that
〈◊〉
Henry
the
5.
being
absent
&
〈◊〉
in
the
conquest
of
〈◊〉
,
the
Scots
came
with
a
great
power
into
the
Realme
and
besieged
Barwicke
and
the
castle
of
〈◊〉
.
This
Bishop
was
then
a
very
aged
man
,
and
so
impotent
,
as
he
was
able
neither
to
goe
nor
ride
;
yet
would
he
néeds
accompanie
his
countrimen
that
went
against
the
Scots
,
and
caused
his
men
to
carrie
him
in
a
chaire
,
that
so
at
least
by
words
and
exhortation
he
might
do
his
best
,
though
he
were
not
able
to
fight
,
nay
not
so
much
as
to
stande
or
go
.
This
man
is
saide
to
be
the
greatest
housekeeper
of
any
Archbishop
that
euer
sate
in
Yorke
before
him
.
For
proofe
whereof
it
is
alleaged
,
that
he
spent
vsually
in
his
house
,
of
Claret
wine
onely
80.
tunnes
.
He
departed
this
life
at
Cawood
October
20.
1423.
and
was
buried
in
the
east
part
of
the
Minster
of
Yorke
by
the
altar
of
all
Saints
which
himselfe
built
and
furnished
sumptuously
with
all
things
that
might
belong
vnto
it
.
He
built
also
the
Hall
in
the
castell
of
Cawood
,
and
the
kitchin
of
the
Mannor
house
of
Oteley
.
50.
Iohn
Kemp.
THe
Pope
of
his
owne
absolute
authority
,
placed
then
in
Yorke
Richard
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
Many
statutes
and
lawes
had
beene
made
to
represse
this
tyrannicall
dealing
of
the
Pope
.
But
his
excommunications
were
such
terrible
bugs
,
as
men
durst
rather
offend
the
lawes
of
their
countrey
,
then
come
within
the
compasse
of
his
censures
.
Yet
the
Deane
and
chapter
of
Yorke
taking
stomack
vnto
them
,
vsed
such
aduantage
as
the
lawe
would
affoorde
them
,
and
by
force
kept
out
the
new
Archbishop
from
entring
his
church
.
Much
adoo
there
was
betweene
them
.
The
euent
was
,
that
the
Pope
vnable
to
make
good
his
gift
,
was
saine
to
returne
〈◊〉
to
Lincolne
againe
,
and
to
translate
Iohn
Kempe
Bishop
of
London
(
a
man
better
fauoured
of
the
Deane
and
chapter
)
to
Yorke
.
This
Iohn
Kempe
was
first
Bishop
of
Rochester
(
consecrate
the
yeere
1418.
)
remooued
thence
to
Chichester
1422.
from
Chichester
to
London
the
same
yeere
,
&
from
London
to
Yorke
1425.
when
the
Sée
had
beene
void
2.
yeeres
.
At
Yorke
he
continued
almost
28.
yeres
,
and
in
his
old
age
,
euen
one
yeere
before
his
death
,
was
content
to
〈◊〉
once
more
,
viz.
to
Canterbury
.
The
〈◊〉
1449.
he
was
made
Cardinall
Sanctae
Ruffinae
and
was
twise
Chauncellor
of
England
.
See
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
51.
William
Boothe
.
HE
that
〈◊〉
him
(
William
Boothe
)
was
sometime
a
student
of
the
common
lawe
in
Grayes
Inne
,
&
〈◊〉
a
sudden
forsaking
that
course
,
became
Chauncellor
of
the
Cathedrall
church
of
Saint
Paule
in
London
.
July
9.
1447.
he
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Couentry
and
Lichfield
.
Hauing
continued
there
sixe
〈◊〉
,
he
was
〈◊〉
presently
vpon
the
translation
of
Iohn
Kempe
vnto
〈◊〉
.
He
sate
〈◊〉
12.
yéeres
,
died
at
Southwel
September
20.
and
was
buried
in
the
chappell
of
our
Lady
there
,
nigh
to
the
Archbishops
pallace
1464.
He
bestowed
much
cost
in
repairing
the
pallace
of
Yorke
.
In
the
latter
end
of
his
time
,
viz.
the
yéere
1464.
〈◊〉
Minster
of
Yorke
was
burnt
,
I
know
not
by
what
chance
.
52.
George
Neuell
.
RIchard
Neuell
that
great
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
that
〈◊〉
and
pulled
downe
kings
at
his
pleasure
,
aduanced
his
brother
George
Neuell
vnto
great
and
high
placss
,
being
〈◊〉
but
a
very
yoong
man
:
By
his
meanes
he
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Exceter
Nouember
25.
1455.
at
what
time
he
was
not
fully
20.
yéeres
of
age
.
The
yéere
1460.
he
was
made
Lord
Chauncellour
of
England
;
the
yoongest
Chauncelour
I
thinke
that
euer
was
,
either
before
or
since
his
time
.
In
that
office
he
continued
till
the
yéere
1464.
viz.
vntill
the
mariage
of
king
Edward
the
4.
In
which
action
,
the
king
〈◊〉
knowing
he
had
giuen
cause
of
offence
vnto
the
Earle
of
Warwick
(
for
it
was
done
whilest
that
Earle
was
ambassador
in
Fraunce
,
and
busie
in
a
treatie
for
a
match
betweene
the
king
and
the
French
Quéenes
sister
)
He
thought
it
necessarie
to
weaken
him
what
he
might
,
and
so
first
remooued
this
his
brother
from
the
office
of
Chauncelour
,
and
bestowed
it
vpon
Robert
Stillington
Bishop
of
Bath
.
Notwithstanding
this
alienation
of
the
king
from
him
,
the
yéere
1466.
〈◊〉
obtained
the
Archbishopricke
of
yorke
,
and
held
the
same
,
(
but
with
great
trouble
)
vntill
his
death
.
The
〈◊〉
of
the
dishonour
done
to
the
Earle
by
that
〈◊〉
mariage
,
sticking
〈◊〉
in
his
mind
,
&
hauing
peraduenture
continual
occasions
of
new
greeses
be
made
a
〈◊〉
with
his
brethren
to
pull
downe
king
Edward
that
had
raigned
now
almost
9.
yeeres
,
and
to
set
vp
king
Henry
the
6.
againe
,
who
had
〈◊〉
in
prison
all
that
while
.
This
indeed
they
performed
partly
by
the
help
of
George
Duke
of
Clarence
,
king
Edwards
brother
.
And
it
was
the
hap
of
this
Archb.
to
take
〈◊〉
Edward
prisoner
,
at
〈◊〉
in
Northhampton
shire
.
He
carried
him
thence
,
first
to
〈◊〉
castell
,
then
to
〈◊〉
castell
in
yorke
shire
.
But
being
of
too
good
a
nature
to
be
a
good
〈◊〉
,
vsed
him
with
such
curtesie
,
suffering
him
to
walke
abroad
,
&
often
to
〈◊〉
with
a
few
〈◊〉
to
attend
him
,
as
(
were
it
by
the
negligence
or
vnfaithfulnesse
of
those
that
had
the
charge
of
him
,
I
know
not
)
away
he
escaped
,
being
met
vpon
a
plaine
where
he
hunted
by
a
troupe
of
his
friends
,
&
wasted
by
them
into
a
place
of
safety
.
〈◊〉
halfe
a
yeere
that
K.
Henry
was
restored
to
his
crown
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
.
Edward
so
handled
that
matter
,
as
comming
suddenly
to
London
,
&
entring
that
Bishops
palace
by
aposterne
gate
,
〈◊〉
surprised
at
once
king
Henry
b
the
Archbishop
that
had
not
long
before
taken
him
,
They
were
both
caried
thence
to
the
tower
of
London
,
where
that
good
king
was
soone
after
pitifully
murthered
.
But
the
Archbishop
vpon
the
fourth
of
June
following
was
set
at
liberty
.
About
a
yeere
after
his
inlargement
,
he
chaunced
to
be
with
the
king
a
hunting
at
Windsor
;
and
vpon
occasion
of
the
sport
,
they
had
seene
there
,
made
relation
vnto
the
king
of
some
extraordinary
kinde
of
game
,
wherewith
he
was
woont
to
solace
himselfe
at
a
house
he
had
built
,
and
furnished
very
〈◊〉
,
called
the
Moore
in
Hartfordshire
.
The
king
seeming
desirous
to
be
partaker
of
this
sport
,
appointed
a
day
when
he
would
come
thither
to
hunt
,
and
make
merry
with
him
.
Hereupon
the
Archbishop
taking
his
leaue
,
got
him
home
,
and
thinking
to
〈◊〉
the
king
in
the
best
manner
it
was
possible
for
him
,
he
sent
for
much
plate
that
he
had
bid
during
the
warres
〈◊〉
his
brethren
and
the
king
,
and
borrowed
also
much
of
his
friends
.
The
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
brought
into
the
〈◊〉
,
the
day
〈◊〉
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
〈◊〉
sent
for
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
him
,
all
〈◊〉
set
a
part
,
to
repaire
presently
vnto
him
being
at
〈◊〉
.
As
sone
as
he
came
,
he
was
arrested
of
treason
;
all
his
plate
,
money
,
and
other
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
to
the
value
of
20000
,
l.
were
seised
vpon
for
the
king
,
and
himselfe
a
long
space
after
was
kept
prisoner
at
Calis
and
Guisnes
:
during
which
time
,
the
king
〈◊〉
vnto
himselfe
the
profits
and
temporalties
of
his
Bishopricke
.
Amongst
other
things
then
taken
from
him
,
he
had
a
〈◊〉
of
inestimable
value
,
by
reason
of
many
rich
stones
wherewith
it
was
adorned
:
that
the
king
brake
and
made
thereof
a
crowne
for
himselfe
.
This
calamity
happened
vnto
him
the
yéere
1472.
By
intercession
and
intreaty
of
his
friends
,
with
much
〈◊〉
he
obtayned
his
liberty
the
yéere
1476.
and
a
little
while
〈◊〉
the
same
,
with
griefe
and
anguish
of
minde
(
as
is
thought
)
died
at
Blithlaw
comming
from
Yorke
.
He
was
buried
in
the
Minster
there
.
In
this
mans
time
Sixtus
the
fourth
made
the
Bishop
of
Saint
Andrewes
Primate
of
all
Scotland
,
and
appointed
twelue
Bishops
to
be
vnder
him
,
that
vntill
that
time
were
of
the
Prouince
of
Yorke
.
The
Archbishop
〈◊〉
it
what
he
might
.
But
the
Pope
alledging
it
was
very
vnfit
,
that
such
a
〈◊〉
should
be
the
Metropolitane
of
Scotland
,
as
for
the
most
part
(
by
reason
of
wars
was
an
enemy
vnto
the
same
)
ouerruled
it
,
and
would
needes
haue
it
so
.
53.
Lawrence
Boothe
.
THe
Bishop
of
Durham
,
Lawrence
Boothe
,
halfe
brother
vnto
William
Boothe
George
Neuils
predecessor
succéeded
them
in
the
Sée
of
Yorke
.
He
was
first
Master
of
Penbrooke
hall
in
Cambridge
,
consecrate
Bishop
of
Durham
September
25.
1457.
and
twenty
yéeres
after
vizthe
yéere
1477
remooued
to
Yorke
.
In
August
1472.
he
was
made
Lord
Chancellour
,
and
continned
in
that
office
two
〈◊〉
.
This
man
bought
the
mannor
of
Batersey
of
one
Nicolas
Stanley
,
and
built
the
house
there
,
all
which
he
gaue
vnto
his
Sée
.
He
died
at
Southwell
the
yéere
1480.
when
he
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Archbishop
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
nine
〈◊〉
,
and
was
buried
〈◊〉
his
brother
.
54.
Thomas
Rotheram
alias
Scot.
THomas
Scot
otherwise
called
Rotheram
,
was
borne
at
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
,
and
according
to
the
manner
of
religious
persons
in
old
time
,
would
〈◊〉
take
his
surname
of
the
place
where
he
was
borne
.
〈◊〉
such
education
as
the
country
could
afford
him
,
being
now
ripe
for
the
vniuersity
,
and
towardly
,
was
sent
by
his
friends
vnto
Cambridge
,
and
was
chosen
fellow
of
kings
colledge
:
in
which
place
he
continued
till
he
was
called
away
by
preferment
.
King
Edward
(
whose
Chaplaine
he
was
)
procured
him
first
the
Prouostship
of
Beuerley
,
made
him
keeper
of
his
priuy
Seale
,
and
then
Bishop
of
Rochester
the
yeere
1467.
Staying
there
scarce
fower
yeere
,
he
remooued
to
Lincolne
anno
1471.
The
yeere
1474.
he
was
made
Lord
Chauncellour
,
and
continued
long
in
that
office
,
euen
vntill
the
raigne
of
Richard
the
vsurper
,
at
what
time
(
or
a
little
before
)
he
deliuered
the
great
Seale
vnto
the
〈◊〉
,
and
is
blamed
for
committing
it
vnto
her
,
of
whom
he
receiued
it
not
,
and
had
no
right
to
require
it
.
Being
yet
at
Lincolne
,
he
bestowed
great
cost
in
building
the
goodly
beautifull
gate
of
the
schooles
at
Cambridge
,
the
walkes
on
each
side
thereof
,
and
the
new
Library
that
is
at
the
east
side
of
that
building
,
which
he
caused
to
be
done
of
his
owne
charge
,
with
some
very
little
contribution
of
the
Uniuersity
.
It
was
begun
the
yeere
1470.
and
quite
〈◊〉
1476.
Hauing
beene
at
Lincolne
nine
yéeres
,
he
was
translated
to
Yorke
,
and
enioyed
that
honor
twenty
yeeres
lacking
one
quarter
.
In
which
time
he
did
many
notable
things
worthy
memory
.
At
〈◊〉
(
where
he
was
borne
)
he
founded
a
colledge
,
by
the
name
of
Jesus
colledge
,
for
a
Prouost
that
should
be
a
preacher
,
fiue
priests
,
sixe
choristers
,
and
thrée
schoolemasters
,
one
for
Grammar
,
one
for
song
,
and
another
for
writing
.
He
finished
Lincolne
colledge
in
Oxford
(
left
very
vnperfect
by
Bishop
Fleming
the
first
founder
)
and
added
fiue
fellowships
vnto
the
same
,
beside
those
seuen
which
the
founder
had
ordayned
.
He
gaue
to
the
church
of
Yorke
〈…〉
of
that
,
which
king
Edward
had
taken
away
.
In
divers
of
his
houses
he
built
much
;
at
White
Hall
(
which
then
belonged
to
the
Bishops
of
Yorke
)
he
built
the
great
kitchin
:
at
Southwell
the
pantry
,
bakehouse
,
and
new
chambers
adioyning
to
the
ri●●ers
and
at
Thorp
the
pantry
,
bakehou●●
and
chambers
on
the
〈…〉
.
He
was
very
carefulll
to
〈◊〉
those
which
either
for
good
seruice
or
〈◊〉
might
〈…〉
he
greatly
〈…〉
.
He
died
of
the
plague●
May
29.
1500.
at
〈◊〉
,
being
76.
yeeres
of
age
,
and
was
buried
in
the
〈…〉
of
our
Lady
chappell
in
a
marble
tombe
,
which
himselfe
caused
to
be
built
in
his
life-time
.
55.
Thomas
Sauage
.
HIs
next
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
,
was
also
(
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
London
the
yéere
1493.
and
soone
after
Thomas
Rotherams
death
〈◊〉
Yorke
.
This
man
was
a
Gentleman
〈◊〉
,
and
(
as
I
take
it
)
a
knights
sonne
;
Not
preferred
for
any
〈◊〉
great
learning
,
(
yet
he
was
a
doctor
of
Law
)
but
as
it
should
seeme
in
regard
of
seruice
.
He
spent
his
time
in
a
manner
altogether
either
in
temporall
businesses
(
being
a
great
courtier
)
or
else
in
hunting
;
wherewith
he
was
〈◊〉
sonablie
〈◊〉
.
He
built
much
at
〈◊〉
and
Scroby
,
and
maintained
a
great
number
of
goodly
〈◊〉
fellowes
to
attend
him
.
Before
his
time
,
it
was
alwaies
the
custome
that
the
Archbishop
at
his
installation
should
make
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
sumptuous
〈◊〉
.
This
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
little
money
〈◊〉
brake
and
〈◊〉
his
installation
by
a
deputie
in
secret
manner
.
Hauing
béene
7.
yéere
〈◊〉
,
he
died
at
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
order
that
his
body
should
be
buried
at
〈◊〉
,
but
his
hart
at
〈◊〉
in
Cheshire
inhere
he
was
borne
,
in
a
chappell
of
his
owne
building
which
he
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
death
〈◊〉
him
.
56.
Christopher
Bambridg
.
CHristopher
Bambridge
succéeded
.
He
was
a
gentleman
likewise
of
an
auncient
house
,
borne
neere
Appleby
in
〈◊〉
;
a
doctor
of
both
Lawes
,
first
Master
of
the
Rolles
;
then
Deane
of
Yorke
;
consecrate
Bishop
of
Durham
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeere
1507.
and
the
next
yeere
was
translated
to
Yorke
.
Being
Embassador
from
king
Henry
the
8.
to
the
Pope
,
the
yéere
1510.
he
was
made
Cardinall
at
Rome
in
the
moneth
of
March.
Whether
he
staied
there
so
long
,
or
made
a
second
iorney
thither
I
cannot
tell
:
But
certaine
it
is
that
being
there
,
the
yeere
1514.
hée
was
poisoned
by
one
Rinaldo
de
Modena
an
Italian
priest
his
steward
,
vpon
malice
and
displeasure
conceaued
,
for
a
blow
his
Master
gaue
him
,
as
the
said
Rinaldo
(
being
executed
for
that
fact
)
confessed
at
the
time
of
his
death
.
So
P.
Iouius
reporteth
.
He
died
July
14
and
was
buried
there
in
the
church
belonging
to
the
English
house
,
dedicated
to
the
holy
Trinitie
.
57.
Thomas
Woolsey
.
THat
famous
Cardinall
Thomas
Woolsey
(
of
whom
we
are
next
to
discourse
)
was
borne
in
Ipswich
,
being
the
sonne
of
a
poore
man
,
and
(
as
I
haue
often
heard
)
a
butcher
.
He
was
sent
to
Oxford
very
yoong
,
&
was
brought
vp
there
in
Magdalene
Colledge
:
He
was
first
schoolemaster
of
the
Grammer
schoole
belonging
to
Magdalene
Colledge
,
and
preferred
to
a
Benefice
in
Somersetshire
called
Lymmyngton
,
by
the
Marques
Dorset
,
vnto
whose
sonnes
he
had
beene
Tutor
in
Oxford
.
Being
there
,
Sir
Amyas
Pawlet
a
knight
of
that
country
,
did
him
a
great
disgrace
,
setting
him
in
the
stocks
,
vpon
what
occasion
I
know
not
.
Of
that
iniurie
the
knight
much
repented
him
afterward
,
at
what
time
this
poore
scholler
being
aduanced
to
the
high
honor
of
Lorde
Chauncellor
,
not
onely
rebuked
him
sharpely
in
words
(
as
there
was
great
cause
)
but
also
made
him
daunce
attendance
5.
or
6.
yéeres
in
London
,
vntill
by
great
sute
he
obtained
license
of
departure
.
His
Lord
and
Patrone
the
Marques
dying
,
he
sawe
〈◊〉
without
all
likelihood
of
further
preferment
,
especially
if
he
should
settle
himselfe
vpon
his
〈◊〉
.
Leauing
it
therefore
and
determining
to
seeke
some
〈◊〉
fortune
,
abroad
in
the
world
,
he
happened
to
be
entertained
of
an
ancient
〈◊〉
called
〈◊〉
Iohn
Naphaunt
,
who
〈◊〉
an
office
,
of
importance
in
Callis
,
wherein
(
being
very
〈◊〉
himselfe
)
he
altogether
〈◊〉
this
Woolsey
his
chaplaine
,
vntill
such
time
,
as
weary
of
it
,
in
regard
of
his
owne
weaknesse
and
impotencie
,
he
gaue
it
ouer
.
But
mindfull
of
〈◊〉
chaplaines
good
seruice
,
he
〈◊〉
left
him
till
he
had
〈◊〉
meanes
to
〈◊〉
him
the
kings
chaplaine
.
Now
was
〈◊〉
where
he
would
be
.
Many
times
he
was
〈◊〉
to
say
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
heard
)
if
he
could
once
set
but
one
〈◊〉
in
the
Court
,
〈◊〉
would
not
doubt
but
attaine
what
he
〈◊〉
.
And
to
speake
but
the
truth
,
it
was
not
onely
his
good
fortune
that
exalted
〈◊〉
to
that
〈◊〉
greatnesse
,
but
much
deale
his
owne
〈◊〉
,
and
many
extraordinarie
parts
in
him
.
He
was
maruellous
wittie
,
well
learned
,
faire
spoken
,
and
passing
cunning
in
winning
the
harts
of
those
whose
fauor
he
affected
.
The
first
thing
he
endeuored
(
being
now
a
courtier
)
was
〈◊〉
make
himselfe
knowne
vnto
such
as
were
néerest
about
the
king
:
and
the
man
he
specially
followed
,
was
Richard
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
vpon
whose
councell
he
sawe
the
〈◊〉
did
most
relie
.
He
soone
perceiued
what
was
in
Woolsey
:
&
at
a
time
when
the
king
bethought
him
of
some
witty
〈◊〉
to
dispatch
certaine
affaires
with
the
Emperor
,
mentioned
him
as
a
fitte
man
.
The
king
vpon
his
commendation
,
sent
for
this
chaplaine
,
and
committed
the
busines
vnto
him
.
The
Emperor
lay
then
in
the
Low
Countries
,
whether
〈◊〉
Woolsey
made
such
haste
(
winde
and
weather
fauouring
him
)
as
within
lesse
then
4.
daies
after
his
dispatch
,
he
was
backe
at
the
court
againe
,
hauing
ordered
all
the
kings
businesses
to
his
contentment
.
By
this
time
,
the
king
sawe
〈◊〉
to
be
a
man
méete
for
imploiment
,
and
determined
〈◊〉
to
vse
him
.
It
was
not
long
then
before
he
〈◊〉
him
〈◊〉
the
Deanrie
of
Lincolne
,
and
a
little
before
his
death
〈◊〉
him
Almoner
.
That
wise
and
excellent
Prince
being
taken
away
,
he
soone
crept
so
farre
into
the
fauor
of
the
yoong
〈◊〉
,
as
he
made
him
one
of
his
priuie
Counsell
.
In
which
place
,
he
so
applied
himselfe
to
the
〈◊〉
humor
,
as
in
short
time
he
possessed
him
altogether
.
〈◊〉
very
〈◊〉
and
well
spoken
,
the
rest
of
that
Counsel
vsed
him
many
times
as
their
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
their
determinations
vnto
the
king
.
He
then
hauing
this
oportunity
of
perceiuing
the
kings
inclination
,
followed
euer
that
course
which
he
saw
him
willing
to
haue
taken
,
and
aduanced
earnestly
that
part
whereunto
the
king
inclined
,
without
respect
vnto
the
matter
otherwise
.
Agame
,
whereas
the
rest
of
the
Counsell
called
oft
vpon
the
the
king
,
to
acquaint
himselfe
with
matters
of
state
,
by
resorting
to
the
Counsell
,
and
affoording
his
presence
at
their
deliberations
;
he
would
aduise
him
to
follow
his
pleasures
,
&
let
Counsell
matters
alone
to
him
,
assuring
him
,
that
at
night
he
should
heare
as
much
of
him
in
one
quarter
of
an
houre
,
as
if
he
had
been
present
all
day
at
those
tedious
&
wearisome
consultations
.
By
this
trick
he
won
himselfe
such
authority
with
the
king
,
as
he
did
euen
what
he
list
a
long
time
.
No
maruell
now
if
what
preferment
soeuer
fell
stood
at
his
refusall
.
The
Bishopricke
of
Tourney
in
France
(
which
city
the
king
had
lately
taken
)
falling
voide
,
〈◊〉
was
elected
thereunto
.
Within
lesse
then
one
yéere
after
,
fell
first
Lincolne
(
whereunto
he
was
preferred
the
yeere
1514.
)
and
then
immediately
after
Yorke
;
which
also
was
presently
bestowed
vpon
him
.
Following
the
streame
still
of
this
good
fortune
,
and
thinking
it
best
to
take
his
time
,
he
procured
the
Pope
to
make
him
first
his
legate
a
Latere
,
and
soone
after
(
viz.
the
yeere
1515
)
Cardinall
.
He
handled
the
matter
also
in
such
sort
with
the
king
,
as
he
was
content
to
discharge
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
from
the
office
of
Chauncellor
and
bestowed
it
vpon
him
.
Then
as
though
the
Archbishopricke
of
Yorke
and
Chauncellorship
of
England
were
not
sufficient
for
maintenance
of
a
Cardinall
,
he
tooke
also
vnto
him
the
Bishopricke
of
Bathe
the
yéere
1518
holding
it
and
the
abbey
of
Saint
Albons
with
diuers
other
〈◊〉
liuings
in
Commendam
.
Fower
yéeres
,
and
seuen
monethes
,
he
held
Bathe
and
then
resigned
it
to
take
Durham
.
Durham
also
he
lastly
gaue
ouer
the
yéere
1529.
in
exchange
for
Winchester
.
Now
yow
sée
him
at
the
highest
.
It
was
impossible
this
greatnesse
should
be
able
to
beare
his
owne
burthen
.
Presently
after
his
acceptation
of
Winchester
,
he
began
to
fall
,
and
fell
so
fast
,
as
〈◊〉
death
had
not
happily
staid
him
,
he
had
quickly
fallen
〈◊〉
much
,
to
much
lesse
then
nothing
.
The
king
vpon
a
displeasure
(
how
iust
God
knoweth
)
discharged
him
sodainly
〈◊〉
the
office
of
Chauncellor
.
His
goods
were
all
seased
to
〈◊〉
kings
vse
,
and
himselfe
ready
to
be
attaint
by
parliament
,
had
not
Thomas
Cromwell
after
Earle
of
Essex
,
then
his
seruant
,
taken
great
paines
in
defending
him
.
When
that
〈◊〉
succéeded
not
,
he
was
charged
to
haue
fallen
into
a
Premunire
by
exercising
his
power
Legantine
without
the
kings
licence
.
Hereunto
he
answered
,
that
he
had
authority
thereunto
front
the
king
vnder
his
broad
seale
(
as
it
was
well
ynough
knowen
he
could
prooue
)
though
that
,
amongst
the
rest
of
his
writings
were
now
in
the
hands
of
his
enemies
.
But
(
quoth
he
)
I
will
neuer
stand
vpon
that
point
.
Whatsoeuer
I
haue
,
I
haue
it
from
the
king
,
if
it
be
his
pleasure
to
haue
me
in
a
Premunire
,
let
it
be
so
,
I
must
and
will
be
at
his
mercie
.
Almost
halfe
a
yéere
he
liued
néere
London
in
great
penurie
;
one
while
at
Asher
(
a
house
belonging
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
)
and
an
other
while
at
Richmond
;
the
which
house
,
the
king
had
lately
giuen
him
in
exchange
for
Hampton
court
.
All
which
time
,
he
had
scarce
a
cuppe
〈◊〉
drinke
in
,
or
a
bed
to
lie
in
,
but
what
was
〈◊〉
him
;
for
〈◊〉
mooueables
and
houshold
stuffe
of
inestimable
valew
,
were
all
taken
away
to
the
kings
vse
.
At
last
he
was
sent
downe
into
Yorkeshire
,
and
there
liued
all
a
sommer
in
reasonable
good
sort
.
About
the
beginning
of
Nouember
that
yéere
,
which
was
1530.
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
〈◊〉
him
of
high
treason
,
and
tooke
order
to
haue
him
brought
〈◊〉
to
London
:
but
he
fell
sicke
by
the
way
and
died
in
the
〈◊〉
of
Leicester
,
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
of
a
〈◊〉
;
whereunto
a
continuall
feauer
was
ioyned
.
When
he
had
béene
sicke
the
space
of
8.
daies
,
he
died
Nouember
29.
1530.
hauing
beene
Archbishop
15.
yeeres
,
and
being
within
a
4.
moneths
of
60.
yéeres
of
age
.
His
last
words
are
said
to
be
these
.
If
I
had
serued
〈◊〉
as
diligently
as
I
haue
done
the
king
,
he
would
not
haue
giuen
me
ouer
in
my
gray
haires
;
but
this
is
the
iust
〈◊〉
that
I
must
receiue
,
for
the
paines
and
study
that
I
haue
had
,
to
do
him
seruice
,
not
regarding
my
seruice
to
God
,
but
onely
to
satisfie
his
pleasure
.
In
his
flourishing
time
,
he
began
the
building
of
two
most
stately
colledges
,
one
at
Ipswich
,
the
other
at
Oxford
;
and
it
is
great
pittie
he
finished
them
not
.
Had
they
beene
perfected
,
I
thinke
they
woulde
haue
béene
two
of
the
〈◊〉
monuments
of
the
world
.
And
surely
it
were
a
woonder
that
any
priuate
man
should
take
two
such
péeces
of
worke
in
hand
at
one
time
,
whereof
any
one
might
seeme
a
great
matter
for
a
prince
to
finish
;
had
not
his
receits
beene
infinite
,
and
his
helpes
otherwise
very
great
.
I
thinke
verily
(
and
am
able
to
yéeld
good
reason
of
my
〈◊〉
)
that
if
one
man
had
now
in
his
hands
the
reuenues
of
all
the
Bishopricks
and
〈◊〉
also
in
England
,
his
rents
〈◊〉
not
arise
to
so
high
a
reconing
,
as
the
yeerely
receits
of
this
Cardinall
.
Yet
was
it
not
his
owne
purse
that
gaue
him
courage
to
so
great
an
enterprise
:
for
his
bounty
was
such
as
he
could
not
but
spend
all
he
receiued
.
The
number
of
his
seruants
daily
attending
in
his
house
were
well
néere
〈◊〉
hundred
,
of
which
there
were
one
Earle
,
nine
Lords
,
a
great
number
of
Knights
and
〈◊〉
.
I
reckon
not
all
this
while
his
seruants
seruants
,
which
it
is
though
grew
to
a
far
greater
number
.
He
obtayned
leaue
of
the
Pope
to
dissolue
forty
small
monasteries
,
the
spoile
whereof
furnished
him
principally
for
the
building
of
his
colledges
,
but
opened
a
gap
withall
to
king
Henry
,
to
destroy
all
the
rest
,
as
soone
after
he
did
.
The
lands
he
had
prouided
for
his
colledge
in
Oxford
(
though
confiscate
by
his
〈◊〉
)
the
king
was
content
to
leaue
〈◊〉
that
colledge
(
or
at
least
wise
other
for
them
)
and
became
the
founder
thereof
,
calling
it
,
Collegium
〈◊〉
ex
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Who
so
desireth
to
know
more
of
this
great
and
famous
Cardinall
,
let
him
haue
recourse
vnto
master
Stowes
Annales
of
England
,
where
his
whole
life
and
actions
are
largely
described
.
And
I
〈◊〉
myselfe
beholding
to
him
,
amongst
many
other
helpes
,
for
the
greatest
part
of
this
discourse
,
which
I
haue
much
〈◊〉
gathered
thence
,
and
would
gladly
haue
inserted
the
whole
,
but
that
it
very
much
〈◊〉
my
determined
proportion
.
To
make
an
end
,
this
our
Cardinal
was
buried
in
the
Abbey
of
Lecester
(
where
he
died
)
in
the
body
of
the
church
before
the
quier
doore
.
58.
Edward
Lee.
THe
Sée
hauing
bene
void
by
the
death
of
Cardinall
Woolsey
almost
one
yeere
,
the
king
preferred
vnto
the
same
,
Edward
Lee
his
Almoner
,
a
great
Antagonist
of
Erasmus
.
He
was
well
learned
,
but
no
fit
match
for
him
.
He
was
much
emploied
in
embassages
,
both
before
his
preferment
,
and
after
.
He
sate
Archbishop
thirtéene
yéeres
,
and
dying
September
13.
1544.
was
buried
in
his
owne
church
,
where
is
this
Epitaphe
to
be
séene
engrauen
vpon
his
toombe
,
Edwardus
Leus
Archiepiscopus
Ebor.
Theologus
eximius
,
atque
omni
literarum
genere
longe
eruditislimus
,
sapientia
&
vitae
sanctitate
clarus
,
Euangelicae
doctrinae
praeconem
semper
agens
,
pauperibus
beneficus
,
omnibus
ordinibus
iuxta
charus
,
magno
de
se
apud
omnes
desiderio
relicto
,
hic
sepultus
iacet
Sedit
Archiepiscopus
annos
paulo
minus
13.
obijt
Ibid.
Septaetatis
suae
anno
62.
anno
Christi
1544.
In
English
thus
:
Edward
Lee
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
a
great
diuine
,
and
very
well
séene
in
all
kind
of
learning
,
famous
aswell
for
wisedome
〈◊〉
vertue
and
holinesse
of
life
,
a
continuall
preacher
of
the
gospell
,
a
man
very
liberall
vnto
the
poore
,
and
greatly
beloued
of
all
sorts
of
men
,
who
greatly
misse
,
and
bemoane
the
want
of
him
,
lieth
buried
in
this
place
.
He
deceased
September
10.
in
the
sixty
two
yéere
of
his
age
the
yéere
of
our
〈◊〉
1544.
59.
Robert
Holgate
.
BEfore
the
end
of
the
same
yéere
,
Robert
Holgate
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
was
translated
from
Landaff
in
〈◊〉
(
where
he
had
béene
seuen
yéeres
Bishop
)
vnto
Yorke
,
and
continued
there
vntill
the
beginning
of
Quéene
Mary
,
who
caused
him
to
be
depriued
,
and
that
(
as
I
take
it
)
for
〈◊〉
married
.
60.
Nicolas
Heath
.
ABout
the
yéere
1539.
Nicolas
Heath
,
a
Londoner
borne
,
〈◊〉
of
Diuinity
,
and
Almoner
vnto
the
king
,
was
made
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
Within
〈◊〉
yéeres
,
he
was
remooued
to
Worceter
:
the
yeere
1551
he
was
displaced
,
and
Master
Hooper
made
Bishop
there
.
But
Quéene
Mary
restored
him
againe
in
the
beginning
of
her
raigne
,
and
made
him
President
of
Wales
.
Soone
after
,
to
wit
,
the
yere
1553
he
was
translated
to
Yorke
,
and
vpon
the
death
of
Stephen
Gardiner
made
Lord
Chauncellor
of
England
.
These
places
he
held
vntill
the
happy
raigne
of
our
Soneraigne
the
Quéene
that
now
is
,
at
what
time
he
thought
good
to
resigne
them
both
,
and
liued
afterwards
vpon
some
lands
that
heretofore
he
had
purchased
,
being
much
fauoured
by
her
〈◊〉
,
in
regard
of
his
diligent
and
faithfull
〈◊〉
for
her
establishment
in
the
throne
royall
,
which
(
her
sister
Mary
being
dead
)
no
man
doubted
to
be
due
onely
vnto
her
.
He
did
but
his
〈◊〉
;
calling
together
the
nobility
and
commons
in
the
Parliament
then
assembled
,
he
certified
them
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
death
,
and
(
for
that
he
was
Lord
Chauncellor
)
gaue
order
for
the
proclayming
of
the
Lady
Elizabeth
.
This
it
pleased
her
Maiesty
of
her
gratious
clemency
to
take
in
so
good
part
,
as
she
was
content
the
rather
to
beare
with
faults
of
his
otherwise
intollerable
.
61.
Thomas
Yoong
.
THomas
Yoong
sometime
Bishop
of
Saint
〈◊〉
was
the
first
Bishop
of
Yorke
in
this
Quéenes
daies
:
He
was
confirmed
therein
February
25.
1561.
and
about
the
same
time
made
Lord
President
of
the
north
.
This
man
(
for
what
cause
or
purpose
I
know
not
)
pulled
downe
the
great
hall
in
the
pallace
of
Yorke
ann.
1562.
which
was
sumptuously
built
by
Thomas
the
elder
his
predecessor
almost
500.
yéeres
〈◊〉
.
He
died
June
26.
1568.
at
Sheffield
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Minster
of
Yorke
.
62.
Edmund
Grindall
.
VPon
the
depriuation
of
Edmund
Boner
,
Edmund
Grindall
was
appointed
vnto
the
Sée
of
London
,
whereunto
he
was
elected
July
26.
1559.
and
sate
there
about
11.
yéeres
.
May
22.
1570.
he
was
translated
thence
to
Yorke
,
there
he
continued
till
the
yéere
1575.
at
what
time
,
he
was
promoted
vnto
the
Archbishopricke
of
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
63.
Edwyn
Sandes
.
EDwyn
Sandes
doctor
of
Diuinitie
was
Uicechauncellor
of
the
Uniuersitie
of
Cambridge
,
at
what
time
the
Ladie
Iane
was
proclaimed
Quéene
,
about
which
matter
,
he
endured
much
trouble
and
long
imprisonment
(
The
historie
whereof
is
reported
at
large
by
Master
Foxe
vnto
whom
I
remit
the
reader
.
)
In
the
beginning
of
this
Quéenes
raigne
,
to
wit
December
21.
1559.
he
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Worceter
,
and
succéeded
Edmund
Grindall
both
in
London
(
whereunto
he
was
confirmed
July
13.
1570.
)
and
also
in
Yorke
.
He
continued
there
Archbishop
about
〈◊〉
.
yéeres
,
and
dying
August
8.
1588.
was
buried
at
Southwell
.
64.
Iohn
Piers.
IOhn
Piers
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
,
being
Deane
of
Christ
church
in
Oxford
,
was
made
Bishop
of
Rochester
and
Almoner
the
yéere
1576.
translated
to
Salisbury
(
continuing
still
Almoner
)
the
yéere
following
;
and
vpon
the
death
of
Bishop
Sands
preferred
to
Yorke
.
This
man
liued
alwaies
vnmaried
,
and
departed
this
life
September
27.
or
thereabouts
1594.
65.
Mathew
Hutton
.
IN
the
beginning
of
March
following
,
Mathew
Hutton
doctor
of
Diuinitie
,
first
Deane
of
Yorke
,
and
consecrate
Bishop
of
Durham
the
yéere
1589.
was
aduanced
to
the
Metropoliticall
See
of
Yorke
,
and
as
yet
continueth
in
the
same
.
The
Bishops
of
Durham
.
1.
Aidanus
.
THe
noble
&
vertuous
Prince
〈◊〉
,
hauing
attained
the
kingdome
〈◊〉
Northumberland
the
yéere
634.
and
desirous
that
his
countrimen
and
〈◊〉
should
not
onely
be
gouerned
by
the
sword
for
their
temporall
good
,
but
also
directed
by
the
word
and
preaching
of
the
gospell
to
the
euerlasting
saluation
of
their
soules
,
he
sent
his
Embassador
vnto
his
neighbours
the
Scots
(
amongst
whom
were
then
many
〈◊〉
and
well
learned
preachers
)
requesting
them
to
send
vnto
him
some
good
man
that
might
instruct
his
people
in
the
〈◊〉
and
feare
of
Christ
.
To
this
his
most
reasonable
request
,
they
quickly
condiscended
;
and
sent
vnto
him
first
a
man
,
that
doing
his
best
endeuour
a
while
amongst
them
,
and
perceauing
he
could
do
no
good
,
returned
shortly
into
his
owne
country
againe
,
complaining
that
they
were
a
barbarous
and
〈◊〉
people
,
amongst
whom
he
had
bene
,
and
such
as
he
thought
he
could
not
spend
his
time
worse
,
then
in
séeking
to
instruct
them
,
that
séemed
,
neither
desirous
nor
capable
of
knowledge
.
They
that
sent
him
,
very
sory
for
this
tidings
,
and
consulting
amongst
themselues
what
course
were
now
to
be
taken
,
it
chanced
one
of
them
named
Aidanus
to
vse
these
words
.
It
séemeth
to
me
(
quoth
he
)
that
this
our
brother
dealt
somewhat
to
roughly
with
his
vnlearned
auditors
,
not
〈◊〉
them
first
with
the
milke
of
gentle
words
,
and
easie
doctrine
,
according
to
the
councell
of
the
Apostle
,
vntill
such
time
as
they
were
enabled
to
digest
stronger
meat
:
And
this
I
take
to
be
the
cause
of
the
ill
successe
his
preaching
had
amongst
them
.
All
the
rest
of
the
company
thought
it
very
probable
which
he
had
said
,
and
these
his
(
words
occasioning
them
to
remember
,
besides
his
learning
and
godlines
,
his
notable
discretion
and
knowen
wisedome
,
they
agréed
all
,
that
〈◊〉
no
man
was
so
likely
to
amend
that
fault
,
as
he
that
had
so
quickly
found
and
discerned
it
in
the
other
,
and
so
with
one
consent
ordained
him
Bishop
of
Northumbers
.
This
Aidanus
an
humble
minded
man
,
a
louer
of
silence
and
pouerty
(
saith
William
Malmesbury
)
auoiding
of
purpose
the
pomp
and
frequency
of
Yorke
,
chose
for
his
See
a
little
Island
called
Lindisfarne
(
now
Holy
Island
)
where
he
and
diuers
of
his
successors
much
deale
lead
their
liues
.
He
was
Bishop
seuenteene
yéeres
,
during
which
time
,
he
neglected
no
duety
of
a
good
Pastor
,
trauelling
vp
and
downe
the
countrey
euen
on
foote
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
giuing
whatsoeuer
he
could
get
vnto
the
poore
,
and
by
the
example
of
his
owne
abstinency
,
chastity
,
〈◊〉
and
all
manner
of
Episcopall
vertues
,
instructing
,
aswell
,
as
by
word
and
doctrine
.
He
departed
this
life
nt
August
31.
an.
651.
for
griefe
(
as
it
is
to
be
thought
)
of
the
death
of
king
Oswald
that
was
traiterously
slaine
12.
daies
before
.
Beda
maketh
report
of
diuers
miracles
to
be
done
by
him
,
which
who
so
desireth
to
read
,
shal
find
them
and
many
things
more
concerning
him
Eccl.
hist.
lib.
3.
c.
3.
5.
1415.
16.
and
17.
2.
Finan
.
FIunanus
(
sent
likewise
thither
out
of
Scotland
)
was
Bishop
of
〈◊〉
after
〈◊〉
the
space
of
ten
yéeres
.
He
first
built
a
church
for
his
Sée
in
the
Island
all
of
timber
,
and
couered
it
with
réede
.
He
had
much
to
doe
with
one
Conan
and
other
about
the
obseruation
of
Easter
,
which
they
would
haue
had
him
to
celebrate
according
to
the
manner
of
the
church
of
Rome
.
He
would
not
be
induced
by
any
meanes
to
any
alteration
.
3.
Coleman
.
HIs
successor
Coleman
(
a
Scot
also
)
was
no
lesse
obstinate
in
the
same
matter
.
After
many
priuate
conflicts
,
the
yéere
664.
this
controuersie
was
discust
in
a
solemne
disputation
before
the
king
and
all
his
nobles
,
who
adiudged
the
victorie
vnto
his
aduersaries
.
The
〈…〉
tation
is
set
downe
at
large
by
Beda
lib.
3
cap.
25.
〈…〉
induring
the
disgrace
of
this
foyle
;
〈…〉
ricke
and
returned
into
Scotland
againe
.
4.
Tuda
.
AMongst
diuers
that
came
out
of
Scotland
with
Coleman
,
this
Tuda
was
one
,
who
hauing
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
his
〈◊〉
for
the
place
,
by
diligent
preaching
,
and
vertuous
behauiour
vnder
Coleman
,
vpon
his
departure
was
chosen
to
succéede
him
.
He
was
content
to
reforme
the
obseruation
of
〈◊〉
,
and
to
yeelde
to
some
other
things
which
had
béene
stood
much
vpon
&
controuerted
betwéene
the
Scots
and
Saxons
.
Hauing
béene
Bishop
〈◊〉
one
whole
yéere
,
he
died
of
the
plague
anno
665.
5.
Eata
.
MAny
of
the
Scots
that
came
with
Coleman
returning
with
him
,
the
rest
chose
Eata
for
their
Abbot
,
and
〈◊〉
at
Mailros
,
which
place
king
Oswyn
gaue
vnto
them
at
the
request
of
Coleman
.
This
Eata
after
the
death
of
Tuda
was
chosen
Bishop
both
of
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
,
and
gouerned
them
iointly
the
space
of
3.
yeeres
.
After
the
ende
of
which
terme
,
he
gaue
ouer
〈◊〉
vnto
one
Tumbert
.
But
Tumbert
being
deposed
by
a
Synod
gathered
at
a
place
called
Twiford
,
Cutbert
was
elected
vnto
his
See
of
Hagustald
.
Eata
then
perceiuing
that
Cutbert
had
rather
be
at
〈◊〉
,
tooke
on
him
once
more
the
gouernment
of
〈◊〉
,
and
resigned
〈◊〉
vnto
Cutbert
.
6.
S.
Cutbert
.
THis
Cutbert
is
said
to
be
descended
of
the
blood
royall
of
the
kings
of
Ireland
,
being
sonne
of
one
〈◊〉
,
and
Sabina
his
wife
,
that
was
daughter
vnto
a
king
〈◊〉
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
the
Abbey
of
〈◊〉
,
first
vnder
his
predecessor
Eata
,
and
afterwards
vnder
〈◊〉
,
that
succéeded
Eata
there
.
After
the
death
of
Boisill
,
he
was
made
Abbot
of
that
Monasterie
,
which
he
ruled
with
great
care
and
sinceritie
.
And
not
content
to
looke
vnto
those
onely
,
the
gouernment
of
whom
was
especially
committed
vnto
him
;
He
vsed
often
to
trauell
into
the
countrie
neere
adioyning
,
〈◊〉
on
horsebacke
,
sometimes
on
foote
,
preaching
diligently
the
word
of
God
,
instructing
the
ignorant
in
the
way
of
life
,
and
sharpely
reprehending
vice
where
he
saw
cause
.
And
his
manner
was
to
frequent
especially
,
the
most
rude
and
barbarous
places
,
to
which
he
thought
no
body
else
would
resort
,
least
the
people
there
being
altogether
neglected
,
might
perish
for
want
of
their
spirituall
foode
.
He
was
a
very
personable
man
,
well
spoken
,
and
so
mightie
in
perswading
,
as
none
that
euer
he
delt
withall
was
able
to
withstand
the
force
of
his
words
.
Hauing
continued
this
manner
of
life
at
Mailros
many
yéeres
,
at
the
importunate
request
of
his
old
master
Eata
,
he
was
content
to
leaue
the
place
and
to
liue
once
more
vnder
him
at
Lindisfarne
.
But
affecting
much
an
Eremiticall
and
solitarie
life
,
he
refused
to
liue
with
the
rest
of
the
monks
,
and
seated
himselfe
in
the
Island
of
Farne
,
a
desert
place
9
miles
within
the
sea
,
hauing
in
it
neither
house
nor
water
.
Yet
there
he
made
a
shift
to
liue
,
labouring
with
his
owne
hands
,
till
he
was
chosen
Bishop
.
A
great
while
he
refused
obstinately
to
forsake
his
solitarie
life
,
euen
vntill
the
king
himself
comming
ouer
vnto
him
,
partly
by
force
,
&
partly
by
entreatie
,
iuduced
him
thereunto
.
So
with
much
adoo
he
accepted
consecration
at
last
,
and
receaued
the
same
at
Yorke
vpon
Easter
day
,
at
the
hande
of
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
(
6.
other
Bishops
assisting
him
)
the
yeere
684.
in
the
presence
of
king
Egfride
,
and
many
of
his
nobles
.
After
he
had
beene
Bishop
two
yeeres
,
he
would
needes
resigne
,
and
returned
to
his
Island
againe
,
where
seene
after
he
ended
his
life
.
The
day
of
his
departure
(
to
wit
March
20.
)
is
consecrate
vnto
his
memory
.
He
was
first
buried
at
〈◊〉
,
but
afterwards
remooued
to
Durham
as
hereafter
shal
be
declared
.
The
myracles
that
are
ascribed
vnto
him
and
many
other
things
not
vnwoorthy
the
reading
,
you
shall
find
in
the
latter
end
of
the
4.
Booke
of
Beda
his
Ecclesiasticall
history
.
7.
Eadbertus
.
ONe
yéere
after
the
resignation
of
Saint
Cutbert
,
the
church
of
Lindisfarne
was
without
a
Bishop
,
Edbert
was
then
chosen
to
succeed
him
.
He
couered
his
Cathedrall
church
with
lead
;
not
onely
the
roofe
(
which
before
was
thatched
with
réede
)
but
the
walles
also
.
He
sate
tenne
yéeres
,
and
dying
May
the
6.
698.
was
buried
beside
,
or
rather
vnder
Saint
Cutbert
his
predecessor
,
whose
body
the
monkes
had
now
placed
in
a
shyrne
aboue
the
pauement
of
the
church
.
After
Edbert
followed
in
order
successiuely
these
:
-
8.
Edferth
or
Edfride
that
liued
in
Beda
his
time
.
-
9.
Ethelwood
,
who
died
the
yéere
738.
-
10.
Kenulfus
,
he
died
781.
11.
Higbald
.
HIgbald
sate
twelue
yéeres
,
and
died
an.
803.
In
his
time
the
Danes
often
spoyled
the
Church
and
monastery
of
Lindisfarne
,
so
as
the
Bishop
and
monkes
were
faine
to
forsake
it
.
Taking
therefore
the
body
of
Saint
Cutbert
with
them
,
they
determined
to
seate
themselues
in
Ireland
:
but
being
often
driuen
backe
by
tempest
,
so
as
attempting
diuers
times
to
crosse
the
seas
,
they
could
neuer
land
there
;
they
gaue
ouer
that
enterprise
,
and
rested
themselues
sometime
in
one
place
,
sometime
in
an
other
,
during
the
time
of
all
these
Bishops
.
-
12.
Egbert
.
-
13.
Egfredus
,
he
died
an.
845.
-
14.
Eaubert
,
he
died
an.
854.
-
15.
Eardulf
.
-
16.
Cuthard
,
he
died
an.
915.
-
17.
Tilred
,
he
died
an.
927.
-
18.
Withred
.
-
19.
〈◊〉
.
-
20.
〈◊〉
.
-
21.
Aldred
,
he
died
an
968.
-
22.
Alfsius
,
he
died
an.
990.
23.
Aldhunus
or
Aldiuinus
.
ABout
the
yéere
of
grace
990.
this
〈◊〉
was
consecrate
Bishop
.
The
yeere
995.
or
nere
thereabout
,
he
came
to
Durham
,
or
rather
(
for
so
is
the
right
name
)
Dunholm
,
which
is
compounded
of
two
saxon
words
Dun
,
signifying
a
hill
,
and
Holm
,
an
Island
in
a
riuer
.
Before
his
comming
thither
it
was
a
place
wild
and
not
habitable
being
all
a
wood
,
full
of
thicke
bushes
and
trees
;
sauing
onely
a
little
plaine
vpon
the
top
of
the
hil
,
that
was
woont
to
be
sowed
and
is
the
very
place
where
the
church
now
standeth
.
With
the
helpe
of
the
country
people
,
and
〈◊〉
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
he
cut
downe
the
wood
,
cleansed
the
place
,
and
in
short
time
made
it
habitable
.
All
the
people
,
dwelling
between
the
riuers
of
Theise
and
Coqued
,
came
then
and
affoorded
most
readily
their
best
helpe
vnto
the
building
of
a
church
there
,
neuer
ceasing
vntill
in
the
time
of
this
Bishop
(
who
principally
caused
the
same
)
it
was
quite
finished
.
He
was
schoolemaster
vnto
the
children
of
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
and
Edward
that
after
raigned
,
and
is
commonly
called
Edward
the
Confessor
.
The
king
their
father
being
driuen
out
of
his
kingdome
by
〈◊〉
the
Dane
,
the
yeere
1013
he
sent
him
with
〈◊〉
his
wife
and
his
two
sonnes
before
named
vnto
Richard
Duke
of
Normandy
their
vncle
.
How
seene
the
Bishop
returned
I
know
not
,
but
I
find
that
he
died
within
three
yéeres
after
,
to
wit
,
the
yeere
1017.
hauing
continued
Bishop
almost
nine
and
twenty
yeeres
.
24.
Eadmund
.
THrée
yéeres
after
the
death
of
Aldwine
the
Sée
remained
voide
,
by
reason
of
the
great
troubles
and
continuall
warres
wherewith
the
realme
was
vexed
by
the
Danes
.
At
the
last
,
God
sending
a
more
peaceable
time
,
the
cleargy
of
Durham
determined
to
procéede
vnto
an
election
.
As
they
were
conferring
about
the
businesse
they
had
in
hand
,
it
happened
a
certaine
graue
priest
to
come
into
the
place
where
they
were
gathered
together
,
and
(
vnderstanding
what
they
were
about
)
to
say
merrily
vnto
them
,
that
they
were
best
choose
him
.
These
words
vsed
by
him
in
iest
,
were
〈◊〉
vnto
by
them
in
good
earnest
;
insomuch
as
,
vpon
a
little
deliberation
they
agréed
indéede
to
elect
him
for
their
Bishop
,
and
so
did
:
Matthew
Westminster
addeth
(
credite
him
as
you
list
)
that
the
monkes
fasting
thrée
daies
and
praying
vnto
Saint
Cutbert
to
shew
some
token
of
his
approbation
or
dislike
of
this
election
;
there
was
a
voice
heard
out
of
his
shrine
(
the
priest
being
at
masse
)
that
thrée
times
named
Edmond
to
the
Bishopricke
.
He
was
elected
the
yéere
1020.
But
not
consecrate
in
fiue
yéeres
after
.
He
sate
alter
the
time
of
his
consecration
23.
yéeres
,
and
dying
at
Glocester
anno
1048.
was
caried
thence
to
his
owne
church
of
Durham
and
there
buried
.
William
of
Malmsbury
commendeth
him
much
for
his
industry
in
adorning
his
church
and
citie
with
buildings
and
otherwise
.
25.
Eadred
.
PResently
after
his
death
,
Eadred
was
made
Bishop
,
enioyed
that
honor
a
very
short
time
,
to
wit
,
10.
monethes
onely
,
and
then
died
.
26.
Egelric
.
EGelricus
a
monke
(
or
as
I
finde
also
reported
Abbot
)
of
Peterborough
,
succeeded
him
,
by
the
meanes
&
endeuour
of
Godwyn
Earle
of
Kent
.
He
builded
a
church
at
Cuneagecester
(
now
called
Chester
vpon
the
stréete
)
in
memorie
that
the
Bishops
of
Lindisfarne
had
rested
themselues
there
,
together
with
the
body
of
Saint
Cutbert
,
113.
yéeres
during
the
time
of
the
Danish
warres
.
In
digging
the
foundation
of
this
church
,
he
found
such
an
infinite
deale
of
money
,
as
after
that
time
,
not
caring
for
the
reuenues
of
his
Bishoprick
,
he
resigned
the
same
vnto
Egelwyn
his
brother
,
&
returned
himselfe
to
the
monastery
of
Peterborough
whence
he
came
.
There
he
bestowed
great
cost
in
building
&
repairing
the
church
&
monasterie
,
as
also
in
making
a
cawsie
with
timber
,
lyme
and
sande
,
through
the
fennes
betweene
Deeping
and
Spalding
,
a
worke
very
necessary
and
of
infinite
charge
.
This
cawsie
was
called
after
the
name
of
the
maker
Elrich-rode
.
He
resigned
the
yeere
1056.
and
hauing
led
a
priuate
life
now
13
yéeres
,
in
his
old
age
,
to
wit
the
yeere
1069.
he
was
charged
(
I
know
not
how
iustly
)
with
treason
and
conspiracie
against
the
Conquerour
,
who
drew
him
out
of
his
cloyster
at
Peterborough
,
and
imprisoned
him
at
Westminster
.
There
(
saith
W.
Malmsbury
)
by
continuall
fasting
and
abundance
of
teares
,
washing
away
the
guilt
of
his
〈◊〉
misdéedes
,
he
wanne
vnto
himselfe
such
reputation
of
holinesse
,
as
the
place
of
his
buriall
was
much
trequented
after
his
death
.
He
died
October
15.
1072.
and
(
if
I
mistake
him
not
for
his
brother
,
as
many
of
our
writers
do
,
who
confound
the
historie
of
these
men
,
and
attribute
diuers
actions
of
the
one
vnto
the
other
)
was
buried
in
the
chappell
of
Saint
Nicholas
in
Westminster
.
27.
Egelwyn
.
THis
Egelwyn
was
Bishop
at
the
comming
in
of
the
Conquerour
,
against
whom
he
alwaies
opposed
himselfe
.
At
the
last
séeing
himselfe
not
able
to
withstande
him
,
and
fearing
to
be
too
neere
him
,
he
forsooke
Durham
in
the
end
of
the
yeere
1069.
and
caried
his
clergie
with
him
vnto
the
church
of
Lindisfarne
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
they
returned
againe
.
The
king
hauing
withdrawne
his
forces
out
of
that
countrey
,
and
the
Bishop
(
belike
)
being
taken
into
fauour
,
about
the
beginning
of
Lent
the
church
was
furnished
againe
,
and
the
Bishop
himselfe
entred
the
same
,
April
6.
within
two
yeeres
after
which
time
,
whether
it
were
the
auncient
hatred
he
bore
vnto
the
king
that
now
reboiled
in
his
stomacke
,
or
a
vaine
hope
of
recouering
the
libertie
of
his
countrey
enthralled
vnto
the
Normans
,
or
offence
taken
at
the
vnreasonable
oppression
of
the
same
,
and
especially
of
clergie
men
(
as
Stigand
and
diuers
other
that
were
depriued
of
their
Bishoprickes
and
other
promotions
.
He
ioyned
with
certaine
English
Noble
men
,
in
a
flat
rebellion
,
alleaging
at
first
that
they
feared
imprisonment
and
hard
measure
,
but
indeed
purposing
to
depose
the
king
,
and
set
vp
some
English
man
.
When
things
succéeded
not
according
to
their
expectation
,
they
were
faine
to
hide
themselues
in
woods
and
secret
places
,
doing
great
spoile
in
the
countrey
,
till
at
last
they
tooke
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
which
they
defended
against
the
kings
power
a
long
space
.
In
the
meane
time
Egelwyn
our
Bishop
tooke
ship
and
departed
(
as
Matt.
〈◊〉
.
saith
)
into
voluntarie
exile
.
But
William
Malmesbury
chargeth
him
with
piracie
and
robberie
vpon
the
sea
.
In
the
end
being
taken
he
was
committed
to
straight
prison
at
Abbingdon
,
where
he
died
the
yeere
1071.
in
winter
,
refusing
(
as
Flor.
Wigor
.
deliuereth
)
for
gréefe
and
anger
to
take
any
sustenance
:
Howbet
other
thinke
his
abstinence
was
of
constraint
,
and
that
he
would
gladly
haue
eaten
if
he
could
haue
gotten
meate
.
It
is
saide
he
was
buried
in
Saint
Nicholas
chappell
at
Westminster
:
But
I
thinke
him
mistaken
for
his
brother
Agelrike
.
28.
Walter
.
EGelwyn
yet
liuing
(
but
in
prison
)
the
king
caused
one
Walter
borne
in
Lorraine
,
to
be
consecrate
Bishop
.
He
attending
more
worldly
affaires
then
the
charge
of
his
flocke
,
gaue
himselfe
altogether
to
temporal
busines
,
wherein
he
wholy
occupied
himselfe
.
He
bought
of
the
king
the
Earledome
of
Northumberland
,
and
then
making
himselfe
a
secular
Iudge
,
tooke
vpon
him
to
sit
in
the
court
,
and
to
determine
all
causes
at
his
pleasure
,
dealing
withall
very
corruptly
,
and
taking
still
the
course
that
might
be
most
for
his
owne
gaine
.
Hereby
he
greatly
enriched
his
coffers
,
but
purchased
vnto
himselfe
extreame
hatred
amongst
the
common
people
,
which
was
his
destruction
in
the
end
.
There
was
a
certaine
gentleman
of
great
account
named
Leolfus
,
that
married
Algitha
the
daughter
of
Aldred
sometime
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
from
whom
the
Lord
Lumly
that
now
liueth
is
lineally
descended
.
This
Leulfus
,
to
the
end
he
might
liue
néere
the
church
in
his
later
time
,
and
for
very
deuotion
,
came
to
Durham
to
dwell
there
,
and
kept
company
very
much
with
the
Bishop
,
who
loued
him
entirely
,
for
many
good
parts
he
saw
in
him
;
as
namely
,
his
wisedome
in
descerning
,
his
equity
in
deciding
,
and
his
discretion
in
ordering
and
handling
such
causes
as
he
committed
vnto
him
;
in
which
respect
also
he
vsed
him
very
〈◊〉
,
imployed
him
often
,
and
gaue
him
what
countenance
he
could
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
vnto
the
same
Bishop
belonged
two
men
,
vnto
whom
for
the
most
part
he
committed
the
〈◊〉
of
all
his
affaires
;
〈◊〉
or
Leobwyn
his
chaplaine
whom
he
trusted
withall
houshold
matters
,
and
Gilbert
a
kinsman
of
his
owne
that
dealt
in
his
causes
of
temporall
gouernment
.
In
these
offices
,
they
behaued
themselues
so
,
as
the
Bishop
had
cause
to
commend
their
diligence
,
but
to
blame
their
rashnes
and
wilfulnes
in
many
things
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
he
bare
withall
,
either
because
their
industry
,
and
care
of
his
affaires
so
blinded
his
eies
as
he
could
not
espie
their
misbehauiour
otherwise
;
or
else
,
being
loath
to
〈◊〉
them
whom
he
had
once
aduaunced
.
These
men
,
and
especially
〈◊〉
,
did
greatly
enuie
the
credit
that
〈◊〉
had
gotten
with
the
Bishop
,
and
euery
where
opposed
themselues
against
him
,
not
onely
in
wordes
,
traducing
his
actions
,
but
in
deedes
also
still
thwarting
and
crossing
his
endeuours
.
Whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
many
tarres
fell
out
betweene
them
.
One
day
amongst
the
rest
,
a
court
being
held
in
the
presence
of
the
Bishop
,
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
(
for
so
also
I
find
him
called
)
according
vnto
his
wonted
manner
,
gaue
〈◊〉
ill
speeches
,
which
he
not
enduring
to
beare
as
heretofore
he
had
done
(
furor
fit
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
answered
this
sawcy
Chaplaine
somewhat
more
roundly
then
he
had
accustomed
.
Whereupon
he
rose
straight
from
the
court
in
great
indignation
(
〈◊〉
I
meane
)
and
calling
〈◊〉
aside
,
with
little
adoo
perswaded
him
to
carry
a
certaine
number
of
armed
men
to
the
house
where
〈◊〉
lay
,
and
in
a
night
to
kill
him
;
which
indeede
he
〈◊〉
with
great
cruelty
,
murthering
not
onely
the
innocent
gentleman
himselfe
,
but
also
his
seruants
and
whole
houshold
.
The
newes
of
this
horrible
and
outragions
cruelty
,
comming
vnto
the
cares
of
the
Bishop
,
amased
him
very
much
and
suspecting
it
was
done
by
the
aduice
of
Leofwin
,
turning
him
about
vnto
him
,
O
Leofwin
saith
he
,
thou
hast
already
slain
me
by
thy
toong
.
So
not
doubting
it
would
bréede
much
daunger
vnto
him
,
he
got
him
into
his
castell
,
and
presently
dispatched
messengers
vnto
the
friends
and
kinred
of
Leulfus
that
was
slaine
,
protesting
that
the
fact
was
committed
without
his
knowledge
,
that
he
was
maruailous
sory
for
it
,
and
if
any
man
suspected
him
,
would
be
ready
to
submit
himselfe
to
any
order
of
law
,
whereby
he
might
cleere
himselfe
.
Herewith
they
seemed
to
be
satisfied
;
but
for
conclusion
of
a
firme
peace
amongst
them
,
it
was
thought
fit
they
should
méete
and
conser
of
the
matter
.
They
met
at
a
place
called
Goates
,
head
.
The
Bishop
for
his
better
safegard
betooke
himselfe
vnto
the
church
with
his
company
.
The
people
(
whereof
an
infinite
number
were
gathered
together
)
aboade
without
.
Messages
a
while
passed
betwéene
them
,
but
the
more
the
matter
was
debated
(
being
very
odious
of
it selfe
)
the
more
they
were
incensed
.
At
last
it
was
told
them
how
not
onely
Leofwin
but
also
Gilbert
had
bene
harboured
in
the
Bishops
house
,
and
affoorded
countenance
of
him
since
the
murther
:
which
being
once
heard
(
and
it
was
true
ynough
)
they
all
cried
out
,
it
was
manifest
that
the
Bishop
was
the
author
of
this
fact
.
It
is
furthermore
deliuered
by
Matthew
Paris
,
that
the
Bishop
not
long
before
this
amongst
many
intollerable
exactions
laide
vpon
the
countrey
by
him
,
had
commaunded
the
summe
of
400
,
l
,
to
be
leuied
at
this
time
.
That
being
also
remembred
,
while
as
all
the
company
stoode
in
a
mammering
,
doubting
what
course
to
take
,
one
of
some
special
regard
amongst
them
stept
vp
,
vsing
these
words
,
Short
read
,
good
read
,
〈◊〉
yee
the
〈◊〉
.
Hereupon
without
more
adoo
they
ran
all
vnto
the
church
,
killed
so
many
of
the
Bishops
〈◊〉
as
they
found
without
doores
,
and
with
horrible
noise
and
outcries
bid
him
and
his
company
to
come
out
vnto
them
.
Too
late
then
he
repented
that
he
had
committed
himselfe
vnto
the
fury
of
a
discontented
multitude
,
with
whom
he
knew
himselfe
before
that
time
nothing
gratious
.
But
to
make
the
best
of
a
badde
match
,
and
to
try
all
meanes
of
ridding
himselfe
from
the
danger
imminent
,
he
perswaded
his
kinsman
Gilbert
there
present
to
goe
foorth
vnto
them
,
if
happily
his
death
(
which
doubtlesse
he
had
well
deserued
)
might
satisfie
their
〈◊〉
and
purchase
safetie
vnto
his
Lord
and
Master
.
Gilbert
was
content
,
and
issuing
out
,
with
diuers
of
the
Bishops
company
,
were
all
〈◊〉
except
onely
two
English
men
seruants
vnto
the
Bishop
(
all
the
rest
were
Normans
)
They
being
not
yet
〈◊〉
,
he
besought
〈◊〉
(
whose
life
he
knew
well
was
principally
〈◊〉
)
to
go
out
also
.
But
he
vtterly
refused
so
to
do
.
The
Bishop
therefore
going
vnto
the
church
dore
,
entreated
them
not
to
take
his
life
from
him
,
protested
himselfe
to
be
vtterly
〈◊〉
of
the
bloud
of
〈◊〉
,
and
shewed
them
at
large
,
how
dangerous
it
woulde
be
vnto
them
in
particular
,
and
what
inconueniences
woulde
follow
vnto
the
whole
countrey
in
generall
,
if
they
should
defile
their
hands
in
shedding
his
bloud
,
an
vnarmed
priest
,
a
sacred
and
consecrate
Bishop
,
their
ruler
,
their
gouernor
,
their
magistrate
.
Hoping
lastly
that
his
very
countenance
,
his
grauitie
,
his
age
,
and
the
sight
of
his
person
might
somewhat
mooue
them
to
compassion
for
he
was
indeed
a
very
reuerend
man
to
see
to
,
very
tall
of
stature
,
head
and
beard
as
white
as
snow
,
his
face
fresh
and
well
coloured
,
and
euery
way
〈◊〉
personable
.
)
He
went
out
carying
a
greene
branch
in
his
hand
,
that
so
also
he
might
testifie
his
desire
of
peace
.
When
he
sawe
that
all
this
auailed
not
,
and
the
people
ranne
furiously
vpon
him
,
he
cast
his
gowne
ouer
his
owne
head
in
like
sort
,
as
we
read
〈◊〉
Caesar
did
in
the
like
case
,
and
permitting
himselfe
to
their
fury
,
with
innumerable
wounds
was
〈◊〉
massacred
,
together
with
all
his
people
and
retinue
,
to
the
number
of
100.
onely
〈◊〉
yet
remained
within
the
church
and
being
often
called
would
not
come
〈◊〉
.
So
they
set
the
Church
a
fire
:
Not
〈◊〉
the
fire
,
he
leapt
out
at
a
windowe
,
and
was
immediately
hewen
into
a
thousand
peeces
.
This
barbarous
slaughter
was
committed
May
14.
1080.
The
monkes
of
Yarrow
came
and
fetched
away
the
Bishops
body
(
which
they
found
〈◊〉
naked
)
and
coulde
hardly
know
it
for
the
multitude
of
woundes
;
they
caried
it
to
their
monastery
,
from
whence
it
was
〈◊〉
to
Durham
and
there
buried
on
the
south
side
of
the
chapterhouse
,
but
secretly
for
feare
of
the
〈◊〉
that
〈◊〉
vp
and
downe
the
towne
,
and
once
assaulted
the
castell
:
when
they
could
not
preuaile
there
,
they
dispersed
themselues
,
and
for
the
most
part
came
to
euill
and
vnhappie
endes
.
The
king
in
the
meane
time
hearing
of
this
tumult
,
sent
his
brother
Odo
Bishop
of
Bayon
with
many
of
his
nobles
,
and
a
great
armie
to
take
punishment
of
this
murther
,
which
while
they
sought
to
reuenge
,
they
brought
the
whole
countrey
to
desolation
.
Those
that
were
guiltie
preuented
the
danger
toward
them
by
〈◊〉
,
so
as
〈◊〉
of
them
could
be
taken
.
Of
the
rest
that
staied
at
home
,
some
were
vniustly
executed
,
and
the
rest
compelled
to
raunsome
themselues
to
their
vtter
impouerishing
and
vndooing
.
This
Odo
tooke
away
from
the
church
of
Durham
at
that
time
certaine
ornaments
of
great
value
,
amongst
which
is
especially
remembred
a
certaine
crosyer
of
inestimable
price
.
In
this
Bishops
time
and
by
his
endenour
,
secular
Clerkes
were
displaced
,
and
the
church
of
Durham
replenished
with
monkes
,
the
Pope
,
the
King
,
and
the
Archbishop
allowing
this
alteration
.
29.
William
Kairlipho
.
THe
Sée
of
Durham
hauing
béene
voide
6
moneths
after
the
death
of
Walter
,
to
wit
.
Nouember
9.
following
William
Kairlipho
Abbot
of
Saint
Uincente
,
was
elected
,
and
receiued
consecration
at
the
hands
of
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Ianuary
3.
following
at
Glocester
,
the
king
and
almost
all
the
Bishops
of
the
realme
being
present
at
that
solemnitie
.
The
monkes
(
whom
he
fauoured
much
,
for
he
expelled
diuers
married
priests
out
of
his
church
of
Durham
,
whom
Walter
was
content
to
beare
withall
,
and
suffered
onely
monkes
there
)
they
praise
him
for
a
man
of
great
wisedome
,
learning
and
vertue
.
Certaine
it
is
,
that
he
was
very
subtile
,
whereby
,
(
as
also
by
the
volubilitie
of
his
toong
which
he
had
passing
readie
at
commandement
)
he
got
very
farre
into
the
fauour
of
the
king
William
the
Conqueror
,
and
afterward
of
his
sonne
William
Rufus
,
vnder
whom
he
did
euen
what
he
list
Unto
the
later
ende
of
these
he
prooued
very
vnthankfull
,
ioyning
himselfe
with
Odo
Bishop
of
Bayon
in
a
rebellious
conspiracie
against
him
.
The
rebels
being
ouerthrowne
,
he
was
saine
for
his
safegard
to
shutte
himselfe
vp
within
the
walles
of
Durham
.
The
king
hasting
thither
by
great
iourneies
,
besieged
〈◊〉
,
and
after
a
thort
time
had
the
towne
yeelded
by
composition
,
wherein
it
was
conditioned
,
that
the
Bishop
and
his
companie
should
depart
in
safety
.
So
he
got
him
beyond
the
seas
,
and
liued
in
〈◊〉
three
yeeres
,
viz.
vntill
September
11.
1090.
at
what
time
the
king
comming
to
Durham
,
receaued
him
to
grace
,
and
restored
him
to
his
former
dignitie
,
that
verie
day
three
yeeres
that
he
had
departed
thence
.
After
that
time
he
omitted
nothing
whereby
he
might
curry
fauour
with
the
king
,
euer
applying
himselfe
that
way
whither
he
sawe
him
to
〈◊〉
.
In
all
the
〈◊〉
betweene
the
king
and
Anselm
,
he
was
the
〈◊〉
stirrer
against
the
Archbishop
,
hoping
belike
,
so
to
assure
himselfe
of
the
kings
fauour
;
and
if
Anselm
should
be
displaced
which
he
endeuored
)
he
thought
no
man
so
likely
then
to
succeed
him
as
himselfe
.
But
he
failed
in
both
of
these
purposes
,
for
the
kings
displeasure
was
his
death
.
He
was
summoned
to
appeere
before
the
king
at
Glocester
,
at
a
day
;
before
which
time
for
griefe
as
it
is
thought
)
he
fel
sicke
.
When
he
appeered
not
,
and
it
was
told
the
king
he
was
sick
;
he
sware
by
Lukes
face
(
〈◊〉
was
his
vsuall
oath
)
he
lied
,
he
did
but
counterfeit
,
&
he
would
haue
him
fetcht
with
a
vengeance
.
It
appeered
the
excuse
was
true
ynough
;
for
seene
after
,
viz.
Ianuary
2.
1095.
he
died
,
hauing
been
Bishop
fifteene
yeeres
.
This
man
pulling
downe
to
the
ground
the
Church
that
〈◊〉
had
first
built
began
to
erect
another
far
more
magnificent
,
but
liued
not
to
finish
it
.
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
Scots
&
Turgot
Prior
of
Durham
,
〈◊〉
the
first
〈◊〉
.
stones
,
July
30.
or
(
as
some
deliuer
Aug.
11.
)
〈◊〉
.
It
is
said
,
that
lying
vpon
his
death
bed
,
&
(
as
was
thought
past
memory
(
if
not
dead
)
diuers
Prelates
that
were
in
his
chamber
,
conferred
of
the
order
of
his
〈◊〉
,
and
amongst
other
things
appointed
the
place
of
his
buriall
to
be
in
the
〈◊〉
,
vpon
the
building
whereof
he
had
bestowed
so
much
.
The
supposed
dead
man
ouerheard
them
,
and
gathering
his
forces
together
,
made
shift
to
breath
out
these
〈◊〉
;
It
shall
not
please
God
saith
he
,
that
you
preiudice
the
honor
of
Saint
〈◊〉
by
my
buriall
,
for
〈◊〉
of
wham
,
neuer
any
of
my
predecessors
would
enduret
o
be
laid
there
.
Bury
you
me
therefore
in
the
chapter
house
.
It
was
performed
accordingly
:
his
body
was
conueighed
from
Glocester
(
where
he
died
vnto
Durham
,
and
on
the
North
part
of
the
chapter
house
there
solemnly
enterred
.
Within
a
yeere
or
two
after
his
first
being
Bishop
,
he
trauelled
to
Rome
,
and
obtayned
there
licence
of
Pope
Gregorie
the
seuenth
to
bring
the
monkes
from
Yarrow
and
Wermouth
into
the
Cathedrall
church
of
Durham
.
He
also
bestowed
vpon
them
,
not
onely
bookes
and
diuers
ornaments
for
the
furnishing
of
their
church
,
but
lands
and
〈◊〉
in
sundry
places
;
for
the
confirmation
of
all
which
gifts
,
he
procured
the
charter
of
William
the
Conqueror
vnder
Seale
.
30.
Ranulf
Flambard
.
AFter
the
death
of
William
,
the
Sée
of
Durham
stoode
voide
thrée
yeeres
and
fower
monethes
.
The
king
at
last
bestowed
it
vpon
one
Ranulf
,
rather
for
the
seruice
he
had
done
him
,
then
for
any
speciall
seruice
he
could
hope
he
would
doo
,
either
to
God
or
his
church
.
For
he
was
a
very
wicked
man
,
but
such
a
one
as
had
serued
his
turne
notably
.
He
was
first
Chaplaine
vnto
Maurice
Bishop
of
London
,
and
well
〈◊〉
of
him
,
but
not
so
well
as
that
he
would
let
him
haue
the
Deanery
falling
voide
;
which
he
taking
very
ill
in
a
〈◊〉
left
him
and
(
by
what
meanes
I
know
not
)
woond
himselfe
into
the
court
.
Being
passing
subtile
and
shrewd
witted
,
faire
spoken
,
and
nothing
scrupulous
,
but
ready
to
do
any
thing
for
preferment
;
It
was
no
hard
matter
for
him
to
obtaiue
any
thing
of
the
king
(
William
Rufus
)
a
very
corrupt
and
vicious
prince
.
His
first
practise
was
,
to
farme
the
vacacies
of
Abbotships
and
Bishopricks
of
the
king
;
whereby
he
not
onely
enriched
himselfe
,
but
brought
great
sommes
of
mony
into
the
kings
coffers
that
neuer
were
acquainted
with
that
kinde
of
profite
before
.
The
king
perceiuing
him
to
be
a
fit
instrument
for
his
purposes
,
imploied
him
daily
more
and
more
,
and
at
last
made
him
chiefe
gouernour
of
all
his
realme
vnder
him
,
so
as
he
had
all
that
authority
which
now
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Chauncellor
,
and
diuers
other
officers
haue
diuided
amongst
them
.
For
it
séemes
vnto
me
,
that
few
of
those
offices
were
then
so
precisely
distinguished
as
soone
after
.
This
authority
he
abused
very
impudently
,
not
caring
whom
he
offended
so
he
might
〈◊〉
either
the
king
or
himselfe
.
Many
times
when
the
king
gaue
commandement
for
the
leuying
of
a
certaine
summe
of
mony
amongst
his
subiects
,
he
would
require
of
the
commons
twise
so
much
;
whereat
the
king
being
very
well
content
,
would
laugh
and
say
,
that
〈◊〉
was
the
onely
man
for
his
turne
,
who
cared
not
whom
he
displeased
so
he
might
please
his
Master
.
It
was
impossible
,
but
he
should
be
very
odious
,
both
vnto
the
common
people
and
nobility
also
.
And
no
maruaile
if
many
complaints
were
made
vnto
the
king
of
him
;
against
all
which
he
shut
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
When
therefore
that
way
succeeded
not
,
some
of
those
his
discontent
aduersaries
determined
to
wreake
their
mallice
vpon
him
by
killing
him
.
They
famed
a
message
from
the
Bishop
of
London
his
old
Master
,
saying
that
he
was
very
sick
and
ready
to
depart
the
world
,
that
he
was
wonderfull
desirous
to
speake
with
him
,
and
to
the
end
he
might
make
the
better
spéede
had
sent
him
a
barge
to
〈◊〉
him
vnto
his
house
being
then
by
the
water
side
.
He
suspecting
no
fraude
,
went
with
them
in
great
hast
,
attended
onely
by
his
secretary
and
some
one
or
two
other
;
they
hauing
him
thus
in
their
clutches
,
caried
him
not
to
the
appointed
staires
,
but
rowed
〈◊〉
on
(
say
he
what
he
would
)
till
they
came
vnto
a
ship
prouided
for
him
ready
to
set
saile
.
As
seene
as
he
perceiued
how
he
was
intrapped
,
he
cast
away
his
ring
or
manuel
seale
,
and
after
his
great
scale
(
whether
the
broad
Seale
of
England
or
no
,
I
know
not
)
into
the
riuer
,
least
they
might
giue
oportunity
of
forging
false
graunts
and
conueyances
Then
he
fel
to
intreating
and
perswading
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
,
for
they
were
determined
he
should
dye
.
They
had
appointed
two
〈◊〉
to
dispatch
him
,
either
by
knocking
out
his
braines
,
or
tossing
him
aliue
〈◊〉
,
for
doing
whereof
they
were
promised
to
haue
his
clothes
.
These
executioners
could
not
agree
vpon
the
diuision
of
this
reward
,
for
his
gowne
was
better
woorth
then
all
the
rest
of
his
apparell
.
While
they
were
reasoning
vpon
that
point
,
it
pleased
God
to
raise
a
terrible
and
fearefull
tempest
,
such
,
as
they
looked
euery
minute
to
die
themselues
,
and
therefore
had
no
very
good
leasure
to
thinke
of
putting
an
other
man
to
death
.
Ranulf
then
omitting
no
opportunitie
of
his
deliuerance
,
like
an
other
〈◊〉
,
by
the
musicke
of
his
eloquence
seeketh
to
alay
their
malice
,
and
to
diswade
them
from
the
execution
of
their
bloudie
determination
,
laying
diligently
before
them
,
the
danger
that
was
like
to
ensue
vnto
them
by
so
cruell
a
murther
,
which
could
not
be
hid
,
promising
mountaines
of
golde
if
they
saued
his
life
,
and
lastly
wishing
them
to
consider
,
how
God
by
raising
this
tempest
,
had
threatned
to
reuenge
his
death
,
and
had
as
it
were
set
the
image
of
his
vengeance
before
their
eies
.
Whether
it
were
the
feare
of
God
or
of
man
,
or
else
the
hope
of
reward
that
wrought
with
them
,
of
such
effect
were
these
his
perswasions
,
as
first
diuers
of
the
companie
refused
to
be
pertakers
of
his
murther
,
one
of
them
then
stept
foorth
,
&
vowed
to
defend
him
to
his
power
,
so
as
he
would
liue
or
die
with
him
.
And
at
length
,
his
greatest
enimies
were
so
pacified
,
as
Gerald
the
author
of
this
conspiracie
was
content
to
set
him
a
land
,
and
to
conduct
him
to
his
owne
house
.
But
not
trusting
a
reconciled
foe
,
assoone
as
he
had
so
done
,
he
got
him
out
of
the
realme
,
and
durst
neuer
come
in
England
after
.
So
by
one
danger
this
man
escaped
another
,
and
might
well
say
as
Themistocles
,
when
banished
his
countrey
,
he
found
better
entertainment
of
his
enimie
the
king
of
Persia
,
then
he
could
haue
giuen
himselfe
at
home
,
Perijssem
〈◊〉
perijssem
,
I
had
indeede
béene
vtterly
vndone
,
had
I
not
béene
vpon
the
point
to
be
vndone
.
Seene
after
his
returne
from
this
braue
voyage
,
to
wit
,
the
yéere
1099.
he
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Durham
,
in
the
Cathedrall
church
of
Saint
Paule
.
He
was
scarce
warme
in
his
seate
,
when
his
master
the
king
being
slaine
by
the
glance
of
an
arrow
,
as
he
was
a
hunting
.
Henry
his
brother
succéeded
in
the
kingdome
.
This
prince
not
able
to
withstand
the
importunitie
of
his
nobles
,
and
the
innumerable
complaints
daily
made
against
this
our
Bishop
,
clapt
him
vp
in
the
Tower
:
But
he
so
enchanted
his
kéepers
with
money
and
〈◊〉
words
,
as
they
were
content
to
let
him
go
,
and
to
runne
away
with
him
themselues
.
Into
Normandie
he
got
him
in
the
beginning
of
February
1101.
and
did
neuer
linne
buzzing
into
the
eares
of
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
,
telling
him
the
kingdome
of
England
was
his
by
right
,
till
he
prouoked
him
to
attempt
the
inuasion
of
this
realme
,
but
to
small
purpose
,
as
in
the
Chronicles
you
may
see
more
at
large
.
How
long
he
liued
in
exile
I
finde
not
;
it
seemeth
not
to
be
long
,
for
he
had
leisure
to
bring
many
great
things
to
passe
at
home
afterwards
.
He
raised
the
walles
of
the
body
of
his
church
vnto
the
roofe
;
he
translated
the
reliques
of
Saint
Cutbert
into
the
new
Church
,
and
bestowed
a
shryne
vpon
him
,
he
compassed
the
〈◊〉
with
a
wall
:
he
caused
a
number
of
houses
to
be
pulled
downe
that
were
neere
the
church
,
and
might
haue
béene
either
noisome
vnto
it
or
dangerous
by
fire
hapning
among
them
,
he
continued
diuers
banks
along
the
riuer
of
Were
;
with
great
charge
,
built
the
castell
of
Norham
vpon
a
steepe
hill
neere
the
riuer
of
Tweede
,
the
hospitall
of
kepar
,
the
bridge
of
Frwgewallate
,
and
performed
same
other
things
woorthie
commendations
.
Hauing
sate
Bishop
29.
yéeres
or
thereabouts
,
he
died
September
5.
1128.
31.
Geoffry
Rusus
.
GEoffry
surnamed
Rufus
,
Chauncellour
of
England
was
then
preferred
vnto
the
See
of
Durham
,
in
which
he
sat
13.
yéeres
,
and
died
ann.
1141.
32.
Will
.
de
Sancta
Barbara
.
NExt
after
him
,
succéeded
William
de
Sancta
Barbara
Deane
of
Yorke
,
a
〈◊〉
and
very
religious
man
.
He
continued
in
this
Sée
9.
yéeres
and
,
died
1152.
33.
Hugh
Pusar
.
HVgh
Pusar
,
Pudsey
or
de
Putuaw
(
for
thus
diuerfly
I
find
him
called
)
Treasurer
of
Yorke
and
Archdeacon
of
Winchesier
,
was
elected
vnto
the
Sée
of
Durham
after
the
death
of
the
foresaid
William
;
rather
in
respect
of
his
nobility
,
and
greatnesse
of
bloud
,
then
of
any
speciall
worthinesse
otherwise
.
For
king
Stephen
was
vncle
vnto
him
.
He
was
very
wise
in
ordering
of
temporall
matters
,
and
(
〈◊〉
he
was
not
very
learned
)
woonderfull
eloquent
,
excéeding
couetous
,
and
as
cunning
in
gathering
money
,
as
thirstie
and
desirous
of
it
.
Henry
Murdac
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
not
onely
refused
to
consecrate
him
himselfe
,
taking
exceptions
both
against
his
〈◊〉
of
yéeres
and
lightnes
of
behauiour
:
But
also
sent
to
Rome
to
haue
a
Caueat
laid
in
against
him
there
.
Eugenius
was
Pope
at
that
time
,
an
old
acquaintance
of
the
Archbishops
,
who
both
were
brought
vp
at
Clareual
vnder
S.
Bernard
.
But
such
was
the
good
hap
of
this
new
elect
,
as
a
little
before
his
arriuall
there
,
(
I
meane
at
Rome
)
Pope
Eugenius
was
dead
,
and
seene
after
came
certaine
newes
thither
of
the
death
of
the
Archbishop
also
.
Anastasius
that
succeeded
.
Eugenius
,
without
much
adoo
affoorded
him
consecration
,
Decemb.
30.
1153.
He
sate
Bishop
a
long
time
,
almost
42.
yéeres
;
in
which
time
he
built
diuers
houses
vpon
his
mannors
out
of
the
ground
,
and
bestowed
much
in
repairing
of
the
rest
.
He
builte
a
faire
house
at
Derlington
;
He
founded
the
Priory
of
Finchall
;
he
bought
Sadbury
of
king
Richard
the
first
,
and
gaue
it
vnto
his
Sée
.
He
built
the
bridge
of
Eluet
and
the
Galiley
at
the
west
end
of
his
Cathedrall
church
,
in
which
he
placed
the
bones
of
venerable
Beda
.
Lastly
,
he
built
two
hospitals
,
one
at
Allerton
,
an
other
called
Sherburne
at
the
East
end
of
Durham
.
To
Sherburne
he
alotted
liberall
allowance
for
the
maintenance
of
65.
poore
Lasers
,
and
a
certaine
number
of
priests
.
Neubrigenses
ascribeth
this
good
worke
partly
vnto
other
men
,
whom
he
enforced
to
become
benefactors
vnto
this
foundation
,
being
loath
to
be
at
the
whole
charge
himselfe
.
At
what
time
king
Richard
made
prouision
for
his
iorney
into
the
Holy
land
,
he
also
tooke
on
him
the
crosse
,
and
vowed
to
be
one
of
that
companie
.
The
king
vnderstanding
that
he
had
prepared
a
great
masse
of
money
to
carry
with
him
,
perswaded
him
to
stay
at
home
,
and
to
afford
him
his
money
;
which
if
he
would
do
,
he
promised
to
make
him
Earle
of
Northumberland
.
The
Bishop
long
since
repenting
the
vow
he
had
made
,
quickly
condiscended
to
this
offer
,
&
accepted
the
same
.
The
king
hauing
created
him
an
Earle
,
turned
him
about
vnto
the
companie
,
and
laughing
,
saide
,
he
had
performed
a
woonderfull
exploit
;
for
(
quoth
he
)
of
an
old
Bishop
I
haue
made
a
yoong
Earle
.
Now
that
he
might
haue
some
colourable
ercuse
of
not
performing
his
vow
,
he
caused
the
king
to
alledge
that
he
might
not
be
spared
out
of
the
realme
in
his
absence
:
And
to
make
this
the
more
probable
,
giuing
the
king
1000.
markes
,
he
perswaded
him
with
golden
Rhetoricke
to
make
him
chiefe
Justice
of
England
.
The
like
Rhetoricke
it
was
that
induced
the
Pope
to
dispence
with
his
vow
,
vnto
which
the
excuses
before
alleaged
made
some
way
,
but
could
neuer
haue
effected
the
busines
without
that
helpe
.
At
the
returne
of
K
Richard
from
Hierusalem
;
he
found
him
not
so
fauourable
as
he
expected
,
&
thinking
that
he
grudged
him
his
Earledome
,
resigned
the
same
into
his
hands
.
After
which
,
notwithstanding
he
loaded
him
sore
with
many
grieuous
exactions
,
well
knowing
the
Bishops
bagges
to
be
notably
〈◊〉
,
for
that
he
had
offered
him
a
great
summe
of
mony
for
the
redemption
of
his
Earledome
.
The
king
therefore
,
being
beyond
the
seas
,
sent
vnto
him
for
this
money
,
as
condiscending
to
his
request
.
But
the
old
Fox
well
ynough
〈◊〉
his
〈◊〉
,
humbly
besought
him
by
letters
,
either
to
affoord
him
the
Earldome
first
,
or
else
to
suffer
him
to
enioy
his
money
quietly
.
Whereupon
the
king
that
knew
how
to
vse
him
in
his
kinde
,
writ
letters
vnto
him
full
of
reuerend
and
gratious
speeches
,
wishing
him
to
bring
vp
his
money
to
London
,
and
there
to
receiue
the
gouernment
of
the
whole
realme
which
he
would
commit
vnto
him
,
and
the
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
.
Being
very
ioyfull
of
this
fauour
,
toward
London
he
comes
about
Shrouetyde
,
thinking
then
to
take
his
farewell
of
flesh
,
he
surffetted
vpon
the
way
at
Doncaster
,
and
finding
himselfe
sicke
,
returned
home
to
Houeden
,
where
he
died
March
3.
being
the
saturday
in
cleansing
weeke
.
He
was
70.
yeeres
old
at
the
time
of
his
death
;
&
yet
would
hardly
beléeue
his
phisitions
,
certifying
him
a
little
before
he
died
in
what
danger
he
was
.
An
old
Heremit
named
〈◊〉
,
esteemed
of
many
,
a
very
holy
man
,
had
told
him
he
should
be
blinde
seuen
yéeres
before
his
death
,
which
(
said
our
stories
)
Godricus
meant
the
blindnesse
of
his
minde
;
and
he
vnderstanding
him
of
the
blindnesse
of
his
bodily
eies
,
neuer
cared
to
prouide
for
death
,
assuring
himselfe
he
had
that
seuen
yéeres
at
least
to
come
.
Being
yet
Treasurer
of
Yorke
,
he
begot
thrée
〈◊〉
,
all
sonnes
;
the
first
borne
of
a
gentlewoman
of
great
blood
,
became
a
soldier
;
the
second
,
he
made
Archdeacon
of
Durham
,
and
loaded
him
with
many
other
〈◊〉
promotions
,
which
he
enioying
but
one
yéere
after
his
fathers
death
,
was
also
taken
away
himselfe
.
The
third
(
whom
the
old
Bishop
loued
most
tenderly
of
all
)
by
his
fathers
great
suit
and
no
lesse
expence
,
became
Channcellor
to
the
French
king
.
He
was
so
vnhappy
as
to
see
that
his
best
beloued
sonne
buried
.
Himselfe
departed
this
world
(
as
before
is
said
)
in
the
beginning
of
Lent
an.
1195.
34.
Philip
of
Poitiers
.
KIng
Henry
the
second
fauoured
much
one
Philip
borne
at
Poitiers
in
Aquitaine
,
for
the
long
acceptable
seruice
he
had
done
vnto
him
:
In
reward
whereof
,
he
besought
him
to
preferre
him
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
then
void
.
The
king
well
knowing
he
could
not
doo
for
him
any
other
way
better
cheape
,
commended
him
so
effectually
vnto
the
couent
,
as
they
durst
not
but
choose
him
.
He
was
elected
December
30.
1195.
The
next
yéere
he
was
sent
Embassador
vnto
the
Pope
together
with
William
Longshamp
that
famous
Bishop
of
Ely
who
died
in
the
way
to
Rome-ward
.
There
(
to
wit
at
Rome
)
he
was
consecrate
May
12.
1197.
The
yeere
1200.
he
went
in
pilgrimage
to
Saint
Iames
of
Compostella
.
He
was
a
great
hartner
of
king
Iohn
against
the
Pope
,
aduising
him
euer
to
make
no
reckoning
of
his
excommunications
.
The
Pope
vnderstanding
thereof
,
excommunicated
him
also
together
with
the
king
:
Being
not
yet
absolued
,
he
died
the
yéere
1208.
and
was
buried
without
the
church
by
the
hands
of
lay
men
,
because
he
stood
excommunicate
at
the
time
of
his
death
.
This
Bishop
,
by
the
licence
of
king
Richard
the
first
,
set
vp
a
Mint
at
Durham
,
and
began
to
coine
mony
there
the
yéere
1196.
35.
Richard
de
Marisco
.
IT
séemeth
the
Sée
was
long
voide
after
the
death
of
Philip.
For
Richard
de
Marisco
,
Lord
Chauncellor
of
England
and
Archdeacon
of
Northumberland
an
old
courtier
,
was
thrust
into
this
Sée
by
Gualo
the
Popes
Legate
,
and
consecrate
by
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
the
yéere
1217.
During
the
time
of
the
vacacy
,
I
find
that
one
Morgan
prouost
of
Beuerley
was
elected
vnto
this
Bishopricke
.
He
was
bastard
brother
vnto
king
Iohn
,
and
begotten
vpon
the
Lady
of
a
knight
called
Sir
Ralf
〈◊〉
or
Blewet
.
Exceptions
were
taken
against
him
,
that
he
was
a
bastard
and
so
by
the
Canons
not
capable
of
ecclesiasticall
preferment
without
speciall
dispensation
;
which
the
Pope
being
loath
to
graunt
,
aduised
him
to
call
himselfe
Blewet
,
and
to
alledge
that
he
was
borne
in
lawfull
wedlocke
,
promising
vpon
that
condition
to
affoord
him
consecration
.
But
he
answered
,
that
for
any
worldly
preferment
whatsoeuer
,
he
would
not
renounce
his
father
or
deny
himselfe
to
be
of
the
bloud
royall
.
So
he
lost
his
Bishoprick
and
(
for
ought
I
find
)
neuer
attained
other
preferment
after
.
This
Richard
was
a
very
prodigall
man
,
and
spent
so
liberally
the
goods
of
his
church
,
as
the
monks
doubting
he
would
vndoo
them
and
himselfe
also
,
went
about
by
course
of
law
to
stay
him
and
force
him
to
a
moderation
of
expence
.
But
it
fell
out
quite
contrary
to
their
expectation
.
For
he
being
wilfully
set
,
continued
law
with
them
,
appealing
to
Rome
,
&c.
and
continued
his
old
course
〈◊〉
vntill
his
death
.
The
yéere
1226.
in
the
beginning
of
Easter
terme
,
he
rid
vp
to
London
with
a
troupe
of
Lawyers
attending
on
him
.
At
Peterborough
he
was
entertayned
in
the
Abbey
very
honorably
,
and
going
to
bed
there
in
very
good
health
,
was
found
in
the
morning
by
his
chamberlaines
starke
dead
.
He
deceased
May
the
first
leauing
his
church
40000.
marks
indebted
.
A
monke
of
Durham
bestowed
this
ryming
Epitaphe
vpon
him
.
-
〈◊〉
qui
cupitis
,
-
Est
sedata
sitis
,
-
Qui
populos
regitis
,
-
Quod
mors
immitis
,
-
Vobis
praepositis
,
-
Quod
sumvos
eritis
,
-
laudes
pompasque
〈◊〉
.
-
si
me
pensare
velitis
.
-
memores
super
omnia
sitis
.
-
non
parcit
honore
potitis
.
-
similis
fueram
bene
scitis
.
-
ad
me
currendo
venitis
.
36.
Richard
Poore
.
THe
king
earnestly
commended
one
Luke
his
Chaplaine
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
now
voide
,
swearing
vnto
the
monkes
that
were
sent
to
craue
a
Congé
d'lier
,
they
should
haue
no
Bishop
in
7.
yéere
after
if
they
would
not
be
content
to
elect
him
.
The
couent
thinking
him
vnwoorthy
so
high
a
preferment
,
chose
one
William
Scot
,
Archdeacon
of
Worceter
,
a
graue
learned
man
,
and
the
kings
Chaplaine
:
Howbeit
the
king
offended
that
his
desire
was
not
satisfied
,
refused
in
great
displeasure
to
ratifie
this
election
.
And
vnderstanding
that
they
sent
vnto
Rome
to
intreate
the
Pope
to
put
him
in
possession
of
that
Sée
;
he
sent
likewise
his
Embassadors
,
the
Bishop
of
Lichfield
and
the
Prior
of
Lanthony
,
to
crosse
and
hinder
that
designement
,
which
they
easily
performed
:
within
a
yéere
or
two
after
,
they
chose
with
the
kings
good
liking
)
Richard
Poore
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
a
notable
man
.
He
was
first
Deane
of
Salisburie
,
consecrated
Bishop
of
Chichester
the
yéere
1215.
translated
thence
to
Salisbury
1217.
&
lastly
to
Durham
1228.
Being
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
he
purchased
vnto
that
church
Amport
which
he
bought
of
the
church
of
Winchester
.
At
〈◊〉
he
is
famous
for
remoouing
his
Sée
from
old
Salisbury
,
to
new
Salisbury
,
where
he
began
the
building
of
that
stately
church
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Salisbury
.
He
founded
a
monasterie
of
Nunnes
called
the
Charnell
at
Tharent
in
〈◊〉
,
and
gaue
it
vnto
the
Quéene
,
who
chose
that
for
the
place
of
her
buriall
.
He
builded
also
a
Hospitall
for
poore
people
,
néere
the
colledge
of
Uaulx
in
Salisburie
.
Comming
to
Durham
,
he
had
ynough
to
doe
to
pay
the
huge
debt
of
40000.
markes
that
Richard
de
Marisco
left
the
landes
of
his
Sée
bound
for
.
He
was
a
man
of
rare
learning
in
those
times
,
and
of
notable
integritie
for
his
life
and
conuersation
.
A
little
before
his
death
perceauing
his
end
to
draw
neere
,
he
caused
the
people
to
be
called
together
,
and
going
vp
into
the
pulpit
,
made
a
very
godly
spéech
vnto
them
,
desiring
them
to
marke
well
that
his
exhortation
,
for
he
was
now
shortly
to
be
taken
from
them
.
The
next
day
he
did
the
like
,
and
bidding
them
farewell
,
praied
them
if
he
had
offended
any
to
forgiue
him
and
to
pray
for
him
.
The
third
day
he
sent
for
al
his
particular
acquaintance
,
called
all
his
family
and
seruants
before
him
,
and
distributed
vnto
them
presently
by
hand
,
such
summes
of
money
,
as
either
he
ought
,
or
was
willing
to
bestow
vpon
them
:
which
done
,
and
hauing
set
euery
thing
in
perfect
order
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
his
friends
one
after
an
other
:
and
then
falling
to
his
prayers
,
when
he
came
vnto
these
words
(
saith
M.
Paris
)
In
pace
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
dormiam
&
requiescam
,
he
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
He
died
Aprill
15.
1237.
and
was
buried
in
the
Nunnery
of
Tharent
which
he
had
founded
.
37.
Nicholas
de
Farnham
.
THomas
,
Prior
of
Durham
was
chosen
Bishop
vpon
the
death
of
Poore
.
Through
the
kings
backwardnes
and
dislike
,
that
election
was
cassate
and
disannulled
.
A
long
time
the
monkes
had
laboured
this
sute
for
their
Prior
,
and
had
spent
much
money
in
it
.
At
last
,
〈◊〉
they
stroue
against
the
streame
,
they
gaue
it
ouer
,
the
elect
himselfe
first
yéelding
.
Then
chose
they
Nicholas
de
Fernham
,
one
greatly
commended
both
for
his
manners
and
learning
.
This
man
spent
his
yoonger
yeeres
in
Oxford
,
and
hauing
furnished
himselfe
there
with
the
grounds
of
all
good
learning
,
especially
Logike
,
and
naturall
Philosophie
;
he
〈◊〉
beyond
the
seas
,
and
studied
Phisicke
at
Paris
and
Bononia
a
great
while
.
Returning
into
his
natiue
countrey
,
he
gaue
himselfe
much
vnto
the
study
of
Diuinitie
,
&
profited
therein
so
well
,
as
he
was
esteemed
woorthie
to
be
a
Doctor
.
By
the
counsell
of
Otto
the
Legate
,
the
Bishop
of
Carlile
and
other
,
the
king
entertained
this
man
into
his
seruice
.
And
first
he
was
(
as
it
seemeth
vnto
me
)
Esquire
of
his
body
,
then
〈◊〉
to
the
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
her
instructer
or
directer
in
matters
of
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
.
When
he
had
now
a
long
time
béene
a
Courtier
,
it
hapned
the
Sée
of
Lichfield
being
voide
,
the
monkes
of
〈◊〉
very
carefull
of
choosing
a
sufficient
man
(
because
they
knew
their
doings
woulde
be
sifted
)
the
yéere
1239.
elected
him
;
whom
they
knew
to
be
a
man
learned
,
graue
,
vertuous
,
discréete
,
very
wise
,
well
spoken
,
&
(
which
maketh
a
man
somewhat
the
more
gratious
)
tal
of
stature
,
personable
&
of
a
goodly
presence
.
He
thanked
them
for
their
good
will
,
but
considering
with
himselfe
that
his
title
to
that
Bishopricke
was
like
to
prooue
litigious
,
(
for
the
Chapter
of
Lichfield
pretended
a
right
to
the
election
that
time
)
as
also
the
great
burthen
and
charge
of
the
office
pastorall
,
refused
in
any
sort
to
accept
of
the
same
.
The
Chapter
of
Lichfield
(
who
had
chosen
their
Deane
)
hearing
of
this
refusall
;
by
the
exhortation
of
the
same
their
Deane
(
who
resigned
his
right
)
for
their
part
also
elected
him
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
he
persisted
in
his
former
determination
,
telling
them
that
he
felt
the
burthen
already
so
heauy
of
a
Benefice
or
two
which
he
had
,
as
he
was
resolued
neuer
to
accept
any
greater
charge
of
soules
.
So
they
were
enforced
to
choose
another
.
Understanding
within
two
yeeres
after
how
the
Couent
of
Durham
with
one
consent
had
also
chosen
him
for
their
Pastor
,
he
likewise
refused
,
and
that
more
earnestly
now
then
the
last
time
,
adding
vnto
the
former
reasons
this
also
,
that
if
he
should
accept
of
this
place
,
men
would
say
,
how
the
hypocrite
had
refused
a
poore
Bishopricke
,
vnder
colour
of
conscience
to
stay
for
a
better
.
In
this
minde
he
continued
,
till
Robert
Grosthead
(
that
famous
Bishop
of
Lincolne
)
reprehended
him
sharpely
for
this
his
backwardnesse
.
Séest
thou
not
(
quoth
he
)
how
the
monks
of
Durham
,
destitute
of
that
comfort
which
a
good
pastor
should
yéeld
them
,
intreate
thée
with
teares
to
affoord
the
same
vnto
them
,
knowing
well
that
if
thou
accept
not
the
place
,
the
king
will
immediately
thrust
in
some
vnwoorthy
stranger
to
their
great
gréefe
,
and
the
no
lesse
dishonor
of
Almighty
God
?
I
adiure
thée
therefore
by
the
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
,
that
thou
be
content
to
put
thy
necke
vnder
this
yoke
,
and
to
imploy
thy
talent
according
to
the
occasion
offered
.
Perswaded
thus
,
with
much
adoo
,
atlast
he
yéelded
.
The
king
very
readily
allowing
their
choice
,
he
was
consecrate
at
Glocester
,
in
the
church
of
Saint
Oswald
,
by
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Iune
9.
1241.
in
the
presence
of
the
king
,
the
Quéene
,
many
prelates
,
and
other
personages
of
honor
.
He
was
not
more
vnwilling
to
take
this
honorable
burthen
then
ready
and
desirous
to
leaue
the
same
.
The
yéere
1249.
he
obtained
licence
of
the
Pope
to
resigne
this
his
Bishopricke
,
and
about
Candlemasse
indeede
gaue
it
ouer
;
reseruing
onely
vnto
himselfe
for
his
maintenance
during
his
life
,
thrée
Mannors
,
with
the
appurtenances
,
Houeden
,
Stocton
,
and
Esington
.
His
successor
began
a
little
to
wrangle
with
him
about
that
reseruation
,
but
could
not
infringe
it
.
After
he
had
liued
a
priuate
life
the
space
of
eight
yeeres
,
giuing
himselfe
altogether
to
prayer
and
contemplation
,
about
the
beginning
of
February
1257.
he
departed
this
world
at
Stocton
.
He
that
is
desirous
to
read
more
of
this
man
;
in
Matthew
Paris
he
shall
find
often
mention
of
him
,
viz.
pag.
768.
where
he
telles
how
by
his
meanes
especially
the
king
was
content
to
receiue
into
fauor
Walter
Marshall
,
&
to
giue
him
the
Earledome
of
his
brother
lately
deceased
;
againe
,
pag.
988.
he
maketh
a
large
report
of
a
great
controuersie
betwéene
him
and
the
Abbot
of
Saint
Albones
;
and
lastly
pag.
848.
an
incredible
tale
of
his
miraculous
recouery
,
being
desperately
sicke
of
a
dropsie
ioined
with
other
diseases
.
He
lyeth
buried
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Durham
,
which
together
with
〈◊〉
Melscomb
Prior
,
he
couered
with
a
new
roofe
the
yéere
1242.
38.
Walter
de
Kirkham
.
NO
sooner
had
Nicolas
Farnham
resigned
,
but
the
king
was
in
hand
with
the
monks
to
elect
for
successor
Ethelmare
his
owne
halfe
brother
.
They
would
in
no
sort
condiscend
to
this
request
;
but
told
him
plainely
(
yet
in
as
good
tearmes
as
they
could
deuise
)
how
that
his
brother
was
such
a
one
,
as
they
could
not
with
a
safe
conscience
commit
so
great
a
charge
vnto
him
,
being
as
yet
very
yong
and
not
indued
with
any
competency
of
learning
.
The
king
answered
,
that
he
would
keepe
the
temporalties
eight
or
nine
yéeres
in
his
hands
,
and
by
that
time
(
quoth
he
)
he
will
be
〈◊〉
ynough
.
He
was
not
as
good
as
his
word
;
for
I
〈◊〉
,
that
〈◊〉
Walter
de
Kirkham
was
consecrate
the
yéere
following
,
〈◊〉
that
place
almost
eleuen
yéeres
,
and
died
1260.
39.
Robert
Stitchell
.
RObert
Stitchell
succéeded
the
same
yéere
.
He
founded
the
hospitall
of
Gritham
.
The
king
had
seased
vpon
all
the
lands
of
Simon
Mountford
Earle
of
Leicester
wheresoeuer
.
But
whereas
he
had
something
of
good
value
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
,
this
Bishop
chalenged
it
as
due
vnto
him
by
the
Earles
attainder
,
and
at
last
recouering
it
from
the
king
by
law
,
imploied
it
in
the
erection
of
that
hospitall
.
He
sate
fowerteene
yeeres
and
died
August
4.
1274.
40.
Robert
de
Insula
.
ANother
Robert
obtained
the
place
after
him
,
Robert
de
〈◊〉
.
He
continued
in
the
same
nine
yéeres
,
and
dying
Iune
13.
1283.
was
buried
in
the
Chapterhouse
at
Durham
,
where
he
is
couered
with
a
stone
very
curiously
wrought
.
41.
Antony
Beake
.
BEfore
the
end
of
that
yéere
,
it
séemeth
Antony
Beake
was
inuested
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
,
in
which
he
so
flourished
,
as
(
Cardinall
〈◊〉
excepted
)
neuer
I
thinke
any
either
of
his
prdecessors
or
successors
came
neere
him
.
He
was
woonderfull
rich
,
not
onely
in
ready
mony
,
but
in
lands
also
and
temporall
renenues
:
For
he
might
dispend
yeerely
(
besides
that
which
belonged
to
his
Myter
)
5000.
markes
.
Much
of
that
he
had
of
the
Lord
〈◊〉
,
who
thinking
so
to
conueigh
it
vnto
his
base
sonne
〈◊〉
(
for
that
he
had
no
other
issue
)
passed
it
ouer
to
this
Bishop
in
trust
;
which
trust
men
say
he
neuer
answered
.
The
Quéenes
house
at
Eltham
was
part
of
that
land
.
He
built
the
house
and
gaue
it
vnto
Elianor
Quéene
to
king
Edward
the
first
,
as
also
the
castle
of
Sourton
beside
Yorke
vnto
the
king
which
likewise
he
built
.
A
man
now
of
this
extraordinary
welth
must
not
content
himselfe
with
ordinary
titles
:
Therefore
he
procured
the
Pope
to
make
him
Patriarke
of
Hierusalem
,
and
obtained
of
the
king
the
principality
of
the
Isle
of
Man
which
he
held
during
his
life
.
The
yeere
1294.
being
Embassador
to
the
Emperor
,
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
Iohn
Roman
(
vpon
what
quarrell
I
know
not
)
excommunicated
him
.
It
cost
him
4000.
markes
fine
and
his
life
in
the
end
.
He
died
(
as
it
is
thought
)
for
sorrow
.
See
more
in
Yorke
.
Great
sturres
there
were
betweene
this
man
and
his
couent
of
Durham
.
He
informed
the
Pope
that
the
Prior
there
was
a
〈◊〉
simple
and
vnsufficient
man
to
rule
that
house
,
and
procured
the
gouernment
thereof
for
all
matters
both
spirituall
and
temporall
to
be
committed
vnto
him
.
Hereupon
he
sent
certaine
officers
to
execute
in
his
name
that
new
obtained
authority
,
which
when
they
came
to
the
monastery
,
were
shut
out
of
the
gates
and
not
suffred
to
enter
.
The
monkes
appealed
vnto
the
Pope
,
and
alleaged
,
that
the
king
also
had
required
the
hearing
of
these
controuersies
betweene
the
Prior
and
the
Bishop
.
This
notwithstanding
the
Bishops
officers
made
no
more
adoo
,
but
excommunicated
Prior
,
Monkes
,
and
all
,
for
not
obeying
their
authority
immediately
.
Herewith
the
king
greatly
offended
,
caused
these
officers
to
be
fined
and
summoned
the
Bishop
himselfe
to
appeare
before
him
at
a
day
appointed
;
before
which
time
he
gotte
him
to
Rome
,
neuer
acquainting
the
King
with
his
determination
The
King
therefore
seised
into
his
hand
the
Bishops
liberties
,
and
appointed
a
new
Chauncellor
,
new
Iustices
and
other
officers
.
He
writ
also
vnto
the
Pope
,
in
fauor
of
the
Prior
,
who
deliuering
the
〈◊〉
letters
himselfe
,
was
adiudged
a
sober
and
discrete
man
,
whatsoeuer
the
Bishop
had
reported
of
him
So
he
was
restored
to
his
place
againe
,
but
died
before
he
could
get
home
.
During
the
time
of
the
Bishops
disgrace
,
amongst
many
other
things
wherein
the
liberties
of
the
Bishopricke
were
〈◊〉
,
it
is
specially
to
be
remembred
that
the
king
tooke
from
him
diuers
Castles
,
and
lands
forfait
vnto
him
by
Iohn
〈◊〉
king
of
the
Scots
and
other
;
but
〈◊〉
Beaumout
one
of
his
successors
recouered
them
againe
by
Law
.
These
broyles
ended
,
he
gaue
himselfe
very
much
to
building
.
The
Auncient
mannor
place
at
Arkland
he
did
〈◊〉
.
He
built
the
great
Hall
there
(
in
which
are
diuers
pillers
of
blacke
marble
speckled
with
white
)
the
great
Chamber
likewise
,
and
many
other
roomes
adioyning
.
He
also
erected
that
same
goodly
Chappell
there
,
and
placed
in
the
same
a
Deane
and
Prebendaries
,
alotting
the
quadrant
in
the
West
side
of
the
Castle
(
built
likewise
by
him
)
for
their
habitation
.
He
built
or
repaired
with
great
charges
Barnard
Castle
,
the
Castles
of
Alnwike
(
part
of
the
L.
Vessyes
land
,
which
he
sold
afterward
to
H.
Percy
)
Gainsoorth
,
Cuncliff
,
Somerton
,
(
which
he
gaue
vnto
the
king
)
and
the
house
at
Eltham
bestowed
(
as
afore
said
)
vpon
the
Quéene
.
Hauing
sate
Bishop
of
Durham
28.
yéeres
,
he
deceased
at
Eltham
,
March
28.
1311.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Cathedrall
Church
.
42.
Richard
Kellow
.
RIchard
Kellow
〈◊〉
Bishop
fiue
yéeres
,
in
which
short
space
he
bestowed
very
much
in
building
at
Middleham
,
Stocton
,
and
Welhall
.
He
died
the
yéere
1316.
43.
Lewes
Beaumont
.
THe
Couent
then
chose
for
their
Bishop
Henry
Stamford
,
Pryor
of
Finchall
,
and
sent
him
to
Rome
to
be
confirmed
by
the
Pope
.
But
before
he
could
get
thither
,
at
the
importunate
suite
of
the
kings
of
England
and
France
,
the
Pope
had
giuen
that
Bishoprick
vnto
one
Lewes
Beaumont
,
a
French
man
borne
,
and
of
the
blood
royall
there
.
He
was
lame
〈◊〉
both
his
legs
,
and
so
vnlearned
,
that
he
could
not
read
the
bulles
and
other
instruments
of
his
consecration
.
When
he
should
haue
pronounced
this
word
(
Metropoliticae
)
not
knowing
what
to
make
of
it
(
though
he
had
studied
vpon
it
and
laboured
his
lesson
long
before
)
after
a
litle
pause
,
Soyt
purdit
(
saies
he
)
let
it
goe
for
read
,
&
so
passed
it
ouer
.
In
like
sort
he
stumbled
at
(
〈◊〉
aenigmate
.
)
When
he
had
fumbled
about
it
a
while
,
Par
Saint
Lowys
(
quoth
he
)
il
n'est
pas
curtois
qui
〈◊〉
parolle
ici
escrit
,
that
is
,
by
Saint
Lewes
he
is
to
blame
that
writ
this
word
here
.
Not
without
great
cause
therefore
the
Pope
was
somewhat
strait
laced
in
admitting
him
.
He
obtained
consecration
so
hardly
,
as
in
fowerteene
yeeres
he
could
scarce
creepe
out
of
debt
.
Riding
to
Durham
to
be
installed
there
,
he
was
robbed
(
together
with
two
Cardinals
that
were
then
in
his
company
)
vpon
Wiglesden
Moore
neere
Derlington
.
The
captaines
of
this
route
were
named
Gilbert
Middleton
and
Walter
Selby
.
Not
content
to
take
all
the
treasure
of
the
Cardinals
,
the
Bishop
and
their
traine
,
they
carried
the
Bishop
prisoner
to
Morpeth
,
where
they
constrained
him
to
pay
a
great
ransom
.
Gilbert
Middleton
was
soone
after
taken
at
his
owne
castle
of
Nitford
,
carried
to
London
,
and
there
drawen
and
hanged
in
the
presents
of
the
Cardinals
.
After
this
,
one
Sir
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
his
brother
Robert
,
came
with
a
great
company
to
diuers
of
the
Bishop
of
Durhams
houses
in
the
habits
of
Fryers
,
and
spoyled
them
,
leauing
nothing
but
bare
wals
,
and
did
many
other
notable
〈◊〉
,
for
which
they
(
I
meane
the
captaines
and
diuers
of
their
company
)
were
soone
after
hanged
at
Yorke
.
This
Bishop
stood
very
stoutly
in
defence
of
the
liberties
of
his
Sée
,
recouered
diuers
lands
taken
away
from
Anthony
Beake
his
predecessor
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
and
procured
this
sentence
to
be
giuen
in
the
behalf
of
his
church
,
quod
Episcopus
Dunelmen
.
debet
habere
〈◊〉
guerrarum
intra
libertates
,
sicut
Rex
extra
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Durham
is
to
haue
the
forfeitures
of
warre
in
as
ample
sort
within
his
owne
liberties
as
the
king
without
.
He
compassed
the
city
of
Durham
with
a
wall
,
and
built
a
hall
,
kitchin
,
and
chappell
at
Middleton
.
But
before
he
could
quite
finish
the
chappell
he
died
,
to
wit
September
22
or
(
as
one
deliuereth
)
September
28.
1333.
He
heth
buried
before
the
high
altar
at
Durham
couered
with
a
marble
stone
curiously
wrought
and
inlayde
with
brasse
prouided
by
himselfe
in
his
life
time
.
44.
Richard
de
Bury
.
IN
great
〈◊〉
(
but
with
no
great
good
spéed
)
the
〈◊〉
of
Durham
procéeded
vnto
the
election
of
a
new
Bishop
(
the
old
being
yet
scarcely
buried
)
and
they
made
choise
of
one
of
their
owne
company
a
monke
of
Durham
.
This
election
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
confirmed
;
yea
the
matter
grew
so
forward
,
as
the
same
Archbishop
was
content
to
giue
him
consecration
also
.
All
this
while
the
kings
good
will
was
not
sought
,
no
nor
(
which
was
a
greater
ouersight
as
the
world
then
went
)
the
Popes
neither
.
The
king
therefore
not
onely
refused
to
deliuer
possession
of
the
temporalties
vnto
this
elect
,
but
also
laboured
the
Pope
,
ex
plenitudine
potestatis
to
conferre
the
Bishopricke
vpon
a
chaplaine
of
his
named
Richard
de
Bury
,
then
Deane
of
Welles
.
Partly
to
pleasure
the
one
that
requested
,
partly
to
displeasure
the
other
for
not
requesting
,
he
did
so
,
and
commaunded
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
to
consecrate
him
,
which
being
performed
at
Chertsey
soone
after
Christmasse
,
the
king
presently
inuested
him
in
the
temporalties
belonging
to
that
Sée
.
Now
was
the
monke
a
Bishop
without
a
Bishopricke
.
Hauing
no
other
home
,
he
was
faine
to
returne
to
his
cloyster
,
and
therefor
very
griefe
(
as
it
is
to
be
supposed
)
within
a
few
daies
after
died
.
This
Richard
de
Bury
was
borne
at
Saint
Edmunds
Bury
in
Suffolke
,
whence
he
tooke
his
surname
;
for
he
was
the
sonne
of
one
Sir
Richard
Angaruill
knight
.
His
father
died
leauing
him
very
yoong
,
and
committed
him
vnto
the
tuition
of
Iohn
Willoughby
a
priest
,
his
vncle
,
who
brought
him
vp
carefully
,
and
that
for
the
most
part
in
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
.
From
thence
he
was
called
to
teach
Edward
of
Windsor
Prince
of
Wales
.
At
what
time
the
said
Prince
fled
into
Fraunce
with
his
mother
,
he
was
principall
receiuer
of
the
kings
reuenewes
in
Gascoigne
.
Their
money
failing
,
he
ayded
them
secretly
with
a
great
summe
of
that
he
had
receiued
for
the
king
.
It
had
almost
cost
him
his
life
,
he
was
so
narrowly
pursued
by
some
of
the
kings
friends
that
got
vnderstanding
of
it
,
as
he
was
glad
to
hide
himselfe
in
a
steeple
in
Paris
the
space
of
seuen
daies
.
King
Edward
the
third
his
scholler
being
come
to
the
crowne
,
made
him
first
his
Coferer
,
then
Treasurer
of
the
Wardrobe
,
and
keeper
of
the
priuy
Seale
.
In
this
last
office
he
continued
fiue
yéeres
;
in
which
space
he
was
twice
sent
Ambassador
vnto
the
Pope
.
The
yeere
1333.
he
was
made
Deane
of
Welles
(
a
goodly
preferment
in
those
daies
,
better
I
thinke
then
the
Bishopricke
is
now
.
)
He
had
not
enioyed
that
place
one
whole
yeere
,
when
he
was
consecrate
vnto
Durham
,
which
was
December
19.
1333.
The
yeere
following
he
became
Chauncellor
,
and
within
two
yeeres
after
that
,
Treasurer
of
England
.
Being
Bishop
,
he
was
often
employed
in
embassages
of
the
greatest
importance
.
What
time
of
leysure
he
had
,
he
spent
either
in
prayer
,
or
conference
with
his
〈◊〉
(
whereof
he
had
many
about
him
,
&
those
great
learned
men
)
or
else
in
study
,
wherewith
he
was
woonderfully
delighted
.
He
writ
many
things
not
yet
perished
.
Anongst
the
rest
,
in
one
worke
which
he
called
〈◊〉
,
he
saith
of
himselfe
,
〈◊〉
quodam
librorum
amore
potenter
〈◊〉
abreptum
.
That
he
was
mightily
carried
away
,
and
euen
beside
himselfe
with
immoderate
loue
of
bookes
and
desire
of
reading
.
And
indéed
his
study
was
so
well
furnished
,
as
it
is
thought
he
had
more
bookes
then
all
the
Bishops
in
England
beside
.
He
was
much
delighted
with
the
company
and
acquaintance
of
learned
men
.
Many
letters
passed
betweene
him
,
Francis
Petrarke
,
and
diuers
other
then
famous
for
learning
.
He
had
alwaies
in
his
house
(
as
before
I
said
)
many
Chaplaines
,
all
great
〈◊〉
;
of
which
number
were
T.
Bradwardin
,
after
Archb.
of
Canterbury
,
Richard
Fitzralph
Archb.
of
Armagh
,
Walter
〈◊〉
,
I.
〈◊〉
,
Rob.
〈◊〉
,
&
R.
Killington
,
Doctors
of
Diuinity
;
Richard
〈◊〉
and
Walter
Segraue
,
the
one
afterward
Bishop
of
London
,
the
other
of
Chichester
.
His
manner
was
at
dinner
and
supper
time
to
haue
some
good
booke
read
vnto
him
,
whereof
he
would
discourse
with
his
Chaplaines
a
great
part
of
the
day
following
,
if
busines
interrupted
not
his
course
.
He
was
very
bountifull
vnto
the
poore
.
Weekely
he
bestowed
for
their
reliefe
8
quarters
of
Wheate
made
into
bread
,
beside
the
offall
and
fragments
of
his
Tables
.
Riding
betweene
New-castle
and
Durham
he
would
giue
8.
l.
in
almes
,
from
Durham
to
Stocton
,
5.
l.
from
Durham
to
Aukland
5.
marks
from
Durham
to
〈◊〉
5.
l.
〈◊〉
.
I
〈◊〉
it
reported
that
he
founded
a
Hall
in
Oxford
,
and
〈◊〉
it
with
some
〈◊〉
for
the
maintainance
of
Students
in
the
same
;
but
I
thinke
it
mistaken
for
that
which
was
done
by
his
next
successor
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
he
notably
furnished
a
library
in
that
Uniuersity
,
and
tooke
order
that
the
kéeping
thereof
should
be
committed
vnto
fiue
schollers
,
to
whom
he
made
a
certaine
allowance
for
their
labour
.
He
also
bestowed
many
sumptuous
ornaments
on
his
church
of
Durham
.
Hauing
continued
Bishop
there
11.
yeeres
and
almost
thrée
moneths
,
he
departed
this
life
at
Aukland
,
Aprill
24.
1345.
being
58.
yéeres
of
age
.
He
lieth
buried
in
the
South
Angle
of
his
owne
church
.
45.
Thomas
Hatfield
.
THe
Pope
had
now
many
yéeres
taken
vnto
himselfe
the
authority
of
bestowing
all
Bishopricks
:
which
the
king
and
nobility
of
this
realme
being
much
agréeued
with
all
,
made
diuers
lawes
and
statutes
to
restore
churches
and
couents
to
the
liberty
of
their
ancient
elections
.
When
the
king
therefore
had
laboured
a
while
in
this
matter
;
he
being
destrous
of
preferring
this
Hatfield
his
Secretary
vnto
Durham
(
a
man
that
he
knew
the
Pope
might
iustly
except
against
;
and
peraduenture
doubting
the
couent
would
not
choose
him
)
was
content
to
request
the
Pope
to
giue
it
vnto
him
,
and
thereby
opened
a
passage
vnto
him
,
whereby
he
entred
into
possession
againe
of
his
woonted
vsurpation
.
The
Pope
glad
of
this
oportunity
,
without
any
regard
or
examination
of
his
worthinesse
,
by
and
by
accepted
of
him
:
And
when
some
of
the
Cardinalls
tooke
exceptions
against
him
,
saying
that
he
was
not
onely
a
méere
lay
man
,
but
a
fellow
of
light
behauiour
and
no
way
fit
for
that
place
:
He
answered
,
that
if
the
king
of
England
had
requested
him
for
an
asse
,
at
that
time
he
would
not
haue
denied
him
.
This
man
it
was
that
built
Durham
colledge
in
Oxford
and
purchased
certainc
lands
vnto
the
same
for
the
maintenance
of
such
monks
of
Durham
as
should
be
thought
fit
to
study
there
.
That
colledge
is
now
called
Trinity
Colledge
,
so
named
by
Sir
Thomas
Pope
that
bestowed
a
new
foundation
vpon
the
same
.
He
built
also
Durham
place
in
London
to
receaue
himselfe
and
his
successors
when
they
should
haue
occasion
to
repaire
thither
He
was
consecrate
Jul.
10.
1345.
and
died
in
the
beginning
of
May
1381.
So
he
sate
Bishop
six
and
thirty
yéeres
lacking
onely
two
moneths
.
46.
Iohn
Fordham
.
IIohn
Fordham
Deane
of
Welles
obtained
consecration
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
May
29.
1381.
and
was
inthronised
there
in
September
1382.
Seuen
yeres
he
continued
in
the
same
and
was
translated
thence
to
Ely
Septemb.
27.
1388.
See
more
of
him
in
Ely
.
47.
Walter
Skirlaw
.
IAnuary
14.
1385.
Walter
Skirlawe
Doctor
of
Law
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Lichfield
He
sate
there
one
yeere
,
and
was
translated
to
Welles
.
There
also
he
continued
but
two
yéeres
,
and
the
yéere
1388.
remooued
to
Durham
in
the
monethe
of
September
.
The
Cloisters
of
the
Monastery
there
were
much
deale
built
at
his
charges
.
He
gaue
toward
that
worke
200.
l.
in
his
life
time
,
&
400.
l.
in
his
Will.
He
bestowed
also
220.
l.
in
the
building
of
the
Diribitory
.
He
new
built
the
bridges
of
Shinkley
,
Yarrow
and
Aukland
,
and
the
stéeple
of
Holme
.
he
repaired
the
Church
and
the
Hall
of
the
mannour
there
.
He
built
a
great
part
of
the
Lanterne
at
Yorke
where
his
armes
are
fixed
,
and
raised
from
the
very
foundation
a
faire
Chappell
at
Swyne
in
Holdernesse
where
he
was
borne
.
Lastly
he
bequeathed
in
his
Testament
great
summes
of
money
to
the
Churches
that
he
had
gouerned
for
the
buying
of
ornaments
,
as
namely
to
the
Church
of
Welles
the
value
of
150.
l.
He
fate
Bishop
of
Durham
18.
yéeres
,
and
died
in
the
beginning
of
the
yéere
1406.
48.
Thomas
Langley
.
THomas
Langley
Priest
,
and
then
Lord
〈◊〉
of
England
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Durham
May
7.
1406.
at
what
time
he
gaue
ouer
his
〈◊〉
.
But
a
11.
yéeres
after
,
to
wit
the
yéere
1417.
it
was
laid
vpon
him
againe
and
continued
in
that
place
about
sixe
yéeres
.
In
the
meane
time
,
viz.
June
6.
1411.
he
was
made
Cardinall
(
together
with
Robert
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
Salisbury
)
by
Pope
Iohn
23.
This
man
bestowed
the
summe
of
499.
l.
6.
s.
7.
d.
in
repayring
of
that
Galily
in
the
West
end
of
his
church
which
was
first
built
by
Hugh
〈◊〉
his
predecessor
.
He
also
founded
two
schooles
in
the
Place-gréen
,
one
for
Grammar
another
for
Musicke
:
31.
yéeres
he
continued
Bishop
here
,
and
dying
the
yéere
1437.
was
buried
(
as
I
am
informed
)
in
the
Galily
and
lyeth
entoombed
before
the
Altar
there
vnder
the
Table
of
the
Consistory
.
I
find
noted
by
the
way
that
about
this
time
,
to
wit
,
betwéene
the
yéeres
1408
,
and
1498.
was
bestowed
vpon
the
Cloyster
of
Durham
the
summe
of
838.
l.
17.
s.
ob
.
49.
Robert
Neuill
.
RObert
Neuill
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Salisbury
the
yéere
1427.
and
translated
thence
to
Durham
1438.
He
built
the
Checquer
at
the
castle
gate
there
,
and
died
anno
1457.
50.
Laurence
Boothe
.
LAurence
Boothe
was
consecrate
vnto
the
Sée
of
Durham
,
September
25.
1457.
He
built
the
gate
of
the
colledge
at
Aukland
,
with
the
〈◊〉
adioyning
.
Hauing
sate
here
20.
yeres
,
he
was
translated
to
Yorke
the
yere
1477.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
51.
William
Dudley
.
WIlliam
Dudley
succéeded
immediately
.
He
was
the
third
sonne
of
Iohn
Dudley
,
alias
Sutton
,
the
eight
Lord
Dudley
,
as
the
Epitaph
yet
to
be
séene
vpon
his
toombe
doth
witnesse
.
He
lieth
buried
in
Westminster
in
the
chappell
that
is
South
from
the
toombe
of
king
Edward
the
third
.
His
toombe
standeth
in
the
South
wall
of
the
said
chappell
.
He
died
an
,
1483.
and
sate
6.
yeeres
.
52.
Iohn
Sherwood
.
IOhn
Sherwood
became
Bishop
of
Durham
1483.
A
great
learned
man
,
an
excellent
Poet
,
a
Grecian
,
and
so
good
a
Lawyer
,
as
for
a
certaine
time
before
his
preserment
to
this
Bishopricke
,
he
was
the
sollicitor
of
all
king
Edward
the
fourths
causes
in
the
court
of
Rome
.
He
brought
many
copies
of
diuers
rare
Gréeke
authors
out
of
Italy
with
him
.
Hauing
continued
at
Durham
about
11.
yeeres
,
he
died
the
yeere
1494.
53.
Richard
Fox
.
RIchard
Fox
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
an.
1486.
translated
to
Bathe
and
Welles
1491.
thence
to
Durham
1494
and
lastly
1502
to
Winchester
.
He
chaunged
the
hall
of
the
castle
of
Durham
from
better
to
woorse
;
where
there
were
two
seats
of
regality
,
he
made
but
one
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Winchester
.
54.
William
Seuerus
.
I
Haue
heard
reported
that
this
man
was
borne
at
Shinkley
,
and
the
son
of
a
poore
man
there
,
a
Syueyer
or
Syuemaker
by
his
occupation
,
and
thence
tooke
his
surname
.
He
was
first
Bishop
of
Carlile
,
translated
to
Durham
1502.
and
enioying
that
preferment
onely
two
yéeres
(
or
there
about
)
died
an.
1505.
55.
Christopher
Bambridge
.
AFter
the
death
of
Bishop
Seuere
,
it
séemes
the
Sée
was
void
two
yéeres
,
Christopher
Bambridge
obtayned
consecration
thereunto
the
yéere
1507.
sate
there
but
one
yéere
,
and
was
remooued
to
Yorke
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
56.
Thomas
Ruthall
.
THomas
Ruthall
was
borne
at
Cicester
in
Gloucestershire
and
brought
vp
in
Cambridge
,
where
he
proceeded
Doctor
of
Law
.
He
was
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
by
King
Henry
the
seuenth
,
after
whose
death
,
he
was
made
one
of
the
Priuy
Counsell
vnto
the
yoong
king
Henry
the
8.
who
estéemed
greatly
of
him
for
his
wisedome
,
and
learning
,
and
imployed
him
often
in
Embassages
,
and
other
businesses
of
importance
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
it
pleased
the
king
one
time
to
require
him
to
set
downe
his
iudgement
in
writing
concerning
the
estate
of
his
kingdome
in
generall
,
and
particularly
to
informe
him
in
certaine
things
by
him
specified
.
This
discourse
the
Bishop
writ
very
carefully
,
and
caused
it
to
be
bound
in
Uelime
guilt
and
otherwise
adorned
in
the
best
maner
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
,
how
that
it
chaunced
him
about
the
same
time
to
set
downe
a
note
of
his
owne
priuate
estate
containing
an
inuentory
not
onely
of
his
vtenstles
and
houshold
stuffe
in
euery
of
his
houses
,
with
their
value
,
but
also
of
his
monyes
either
owing
vnto
him
,
or
deniers
contans
ready
in
his
coffers
,
which
amounted
vnto
an
infinite
treasure
,
no
lesse
then
100000.
l.
This
account
was
written
in
a
paper
booke
of
the
same
fashion
and
binding
that
the
other
was
which
he
had
prouided
for
the
king
,
whereby
it
happened
,
that
the
king
sending
Cardinall
Wolsey
for
the
other
draught
that
he
had
so
long
hefore
required
of
him
,
the
Bishop
mistaking
,
deliuered
that
which
contained
the
report
of
his
owne
wealth
and
priuate
state
.
This
the
Cardinall
soone
espying
and
willing
to
doo
the
Bishop
a
displeasure
(
for
there
had
béen
long
and
great
emulation
betwéene
them
)
deliuered
it
as
he
had
receiued
it
vnto
the
king
shewing
,
how
the
Bishop
had
happily
mistalien
himselfe
;
For
now
(
quoth
he
)
you
see
where
you
may
at
any
time
commaund
a
great
masse
of
money
if
you
néede
it
.
As
soone
as
the
Bishop
vnderstood
his
owne
error
,
the
conceite
thereof
touched
him
so
néere
,
as
within
a
very
short
time
after
he
died
.
In
his
time
the
parish
Church
of
Cicester
was
built
for
the
greatest
part
:
And
he
promised
to
contribut
much
thereunto
,
but
preuented
by
death
performed
nothing
.
Anne
〈◊〉
his
aunt
by
the
mothers
side
,
gaue
100.
markes
toward
that
worke
.
The
Bishop
himselfe
built
the
third
part
of
the
bridge
ouer
the
Riuer
of
〈◊〉
toward
the
South
.
He
also
raised
from
the
foundation
the
goodly
dining
chamber
at
Aukland
,
and
dying
before
it
might
be
finished
,
tooke
order
with
one
Stranguidge
that
was
his
Administrator
to
perfect
it
.
He
deceased
at
London
the
yeere
1523.
and
lyeth
buried
at
Westminster
almost
ouer
against
the
the
monument
of
king
Henry
the
third
,
in
a
very
seemely
toombe
,
vpon
which
are
these
words
to
be
read
.
Hic
iacet
Tho.
Ruthall
Episcopus
〈◊〉
.
&
Regis
〈◊〉
Secretarius
,
qui
obijt
1524.
57.
Thomas
Woolsey
.
IMmediately
after
the
death
of
Bishop
Ruthall
,
Cardinall
Woolsey
resigning
Bathe
(
which
he
held
in
Commendam
with
Yorke
)
tooke
Durham
in
steed
thereof
,
and
held
the
same
about
the
space
of
seuen
yeeres
.
In
the
later
end
of
the
yeere
1529.
he
gaue
it
ouer
to
haue
Winchester
,
which
he
held
little
more
then
one
yéere
,
and
died
Nouember
29.
1530.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
58.
Cutbert
Tnnstall
.
IN
the
Sée
of
Durham
a
notable
man
succéeded
him
,
and
one
no
lesse
famous
for
his
vertues
then
the
other
for
his
fortune
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
London
.
He
was
borne
at
Hatchford
in
Richmond
shire
,
and
was
the
base
son
of
one
Tunstall
a
gentleman
of
a
very
auncient
house
.
It
is
reported
,
that
their
first
auncestor
attended
William
Conqueror
〈◊〉
his
Barbor
,
and
being
raised
by
him
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
fortune
,
in
memory
of
his
former
estate
,
tooke
for
his
armes
S.
3.
combes
A.
But
I
take
this
for
a
fable
.
The
speciall
vse
of
armes
is
to
expresse
vnto
posterity
the
vertues
of
such
as
are
raised
vnto
gentry
,
and
not
to
remember
any
thing
that
may
be
to
the
disgrace
of
the
bearer
,
and
make
him
lesse
honorable
.
Were
the
first
of
this
race
as
he
is
supposed
;
because
he
was
not
aduaunced
for
being
a
Barbor
but
for
his
faithfull
and
loyall
seruice
,
such
armes
should
rather
haue
béene
giuen
him
,
as
might
haue
registred
that
vertue
,
then
twighted
him
with
the
basenes
of
his
first
trade
and
manner
of
life
.
Rather
therefore
should
I
gesse
some
other
occasion
of
these
armes
,
which
as
they
were
born
by
him
,
may
haue
many
very
honorable
significations
.
But
to
leaue
his
armes
&
speak
of
himselfe
He
was
a
very
rare
and
admirable
man
,
in
whom
I
thinke
no
man
will
blame
or
reprehend
any
thing
but
his
religion
.
There
was
scarce
any
kind
of
good
learning
in
which
he
was
not
excellent
.
A
very
good
Grecian
,
well
seene
in
the
Hebrew
toong
,
a
very
eloquent
Khetorician
,
a
passing
skilfull
Mathematician
(
famous
especially
for
Arithmetike
whereof
he
writ
a
worke
much
estéemed
)
a
great
lawier
(
in
that
faculty
he
proceeded
Doctor
)
and
a
profound
Diuine
,
as
diuers
his
workes
yet
extant
doo
very
well
testify
.
But
his
greatest
commendation
of
al
is
that
which
I
find
giuen
him
by
Bale
out
of
〈◊〉
Thomas
Moore
,
that
as
there
was
no
man
more
adorned
with
knowledge
and
good
literature
,
no
man
more
seuere
and
of
greater
integrity
for
his
life
and
manners
,
so
there
was
no
man
a
more
swéete
and
pleasant
companion
,
with
whom
a
〈◊〉
would
rather
choose
to
conuerse
.
In
regard
of
these
manifold
good
parts
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
William
Warham
,
not
onely
made
him
his
vicar
generall
,
but
also
commended
him
so
effectually
vnto
the
king
,
as
he
thought
good
to
employ
him
in
many
〈◊〉
of
great
waight
,
and
diuers
temporall
offices
of
no
lesse
trust
.
He
was
first
Master
of
the
Rolles
,
then
(
as
I
find
recorded
)
kéeper
of
the
〈◊〉
Seals
,
made
Bishop
of
London
the
yéere
1521.
and
translated
to
Durham
March
25.
1530.
Being
yet
at
London
he
bestowed
much
mony
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Library
in
Cambridge
with
good
bookes
both
written
and
printed
.
He
built
from
〈◊〉
ground
a
most
beautifull
porch
or
gatehouse
(
with
a
chappell
annexed
thereunto
of
faire
stone
)
in
the
castle
of
Durham
,
&
added
to
the
said
castle
certaine
gates
with
iron
barres
and
portcullices
supported
with
strong
walles
on
each
side
.
He
brought
water
thither
with
a
conduit
,
whereas
before
time
it
was
serued
with
well-water
.
He
made
the
gatehouse
at
Alnewike
,
and
built
the
Tolboothe
in
the
market
of
Durham
all
of
stone
,
with
diuers
edifices
neere
the
hinder
part
of
the
said
Tolboothe
,
which
he
gaue
also
to
the
city
of
Durham
.
Lastly
he
repaired
with
great
charge
the
third
part
of
Tyne
bridge
.
Hauing
continued
in
this
Sée
the
space
of
one
and
twenty
yéeres
with
great
honour
,
December
20.
1551.
he
was
committed
vnto
the
Tower
of
London
and
remained
prisoner
there
all
the
rest
of
the
raigne
of
king
Edward
,
viz.
ninetéene
moneths
.
In
which
time
,
amongst
many
other
horrible
sacrileges
(
whereunto
the
nonage
of
the
king
gaue
oportunity
)
meanes
was
found
that
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
should
be
dissolued
by
act
of
Parliament
.
This
morsell
was
ready
dished
,
and
in
certaine
hope
already
swallowed
,
when
it
pleased
God
,
to
punish
the
deuouring
couetousnesse
of
those
times
,
by
taking
away
that
admirable
yong
prince
king
Edward
.
Quéene
Mary
that
succéeded
,
tooke
this
bit
from
the
trencher
of
those
rauening
Atheists
,
&
by
like
authority
,
the
first
yéere
of
her
raigne
,
restored
it
vnto
the
former
estate
,
&
that
old
Bishop
both
to
his
liberty
&
the
possession
of
the
same
.
Quéene
Mary
dying
;
for
his
contumacy
&
disobedience
vnto
her
Maiesty
that
now
raigneth
(
&
long
may
she
)
he
was
iustly
depriued
of
his
Bishoprick
,
in
the
moneth
of
July
1559.
He
was
then
committed
vnto
the
custody
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
who
entertained
him
most
kindly
and
seemed
very
glad
of
his
company
.
But
he
enioyed
it
a
very
litle
while
For
within
fower
monethes
after
his
depriuation
,
viz.
Nouember
18.
following
being
eighty
fiue
yéeres
of
age
,
he
departed
this
life
at
Lambhith
,
where
he
was
first
consecrate
almost
forty
yeres
before
.
His
body
was
buried
in
the
Chauncell
of
the
parish
church
there
,
and
couered
with
a
faire
marble
stone
,
vpon
which
is
〈◊〉
this
Epithaphe
written
by
Doctor
Haddon
:
Anglia
Cutbertum
Tunstallnm
〈◊〉
requirit
Cuius
summa
domi
laus
erat
atque
foris
.
Rhetor
,
Arithmeticus
,
iuris
consultus
&
aequis
Legatusque
fuit
,
〈◊〉
praesul
erat
,
Annorum
satur
,
&
magnorum
〈◊〉
honorum
,
Vertitur
in
cineres
aureus
iste
senex
.
Iames
Pilkinton
.
MArch
2.
1560.
Iames
Pilkinton
Batcheler
of
diuinity
,
lately
come
from
beyond
the
seas
(
where
he
liued
all
Quéene
Maries
time
)
was
consecrate
Bishop
,
and
continued
in
the
same
Sée
about
16.
yeres
.
He
died
an.
1576.
and
lieth
entoombed
in
his
owne
church
before
the
high
altar
,
West
from
Bishop
Beaumont
.
60.
Richard
Barnes
.
RIchard
Barnes
was
brought
vp
in
Brasenose
colledge
in
in
Oxford
,
first
consecrate
Bishop
Suffragan
of
Nottingham
,
preferred
to
Carlile
the
yéere
1570.
and
the
yeere
1577.
translated
to
Durham
,
where
he
sate
Bishop
about
11.
yeres
61.
Matthew
Hutton
.
AFter
the
death
of
Bishop
Barnes
,
the
Sée
was
void
almost
two
yéeres
.
The
yéere
1589.
Matthew
Hutton
doctor
of
diuinity
and
Deane
of
Yorke
(
in
which
place
he
had
continued
21.
yéeres
)
was
preferred
thereunto
.
He
held
the
same
about
fiue
yéeres
,
and
in
the
ende
of
the
yeere
1594.
was
translated
to
Yorke
,
where
he
yet
liueth
.
62.
Tobias
Matthew
.
OF
him
that
presently
succéeded
(
Tobias
Matthew
)
I
will
say
no
more
but
what
remayneth
in
publike
records
,
that
being
doctor
of
diuinity
,
by
many
steps
of
preferment
(
as
namely
the
Archdeaconry
of
Bathe
,
the
Presidentship
of
Saint
Johns
colledge
in
Oxford
,
a
Canonry
first
,
then
the
Deanry
of
Christchurch
there
,
and
lastly
the
Deanry
of
Durham
)
he
ascended
at
last
vnto
this
place
,
which
(
men
say
)
he
vseth
as
honorably
,
as
he
obtayned
the
same
worthily
.
My
resolution
of
onely
mentioning
those
,
that
either
themselues
,
or
in
their
posterity
yet
liue
,
I
hold
the
more
willingly
in
him
,
because
it
is
well
knowen
to
so
many
as
know
me
,
I
am
greatly
bonnd
vnto
him
,
and
may
be
déemed
partiall
.
He
was
consecrate
in
March
1594.
long
and
happily
may
he
liue
in
that
,
or
such
other
honorable
place
,
as
his
vertues
do
deserue
.
This
Bishopricke
in
the
Queenes
bookes
is
valued
at
1821
,
l.
17
,
d.
farthing
,
and
in
the
Popes
bookes
at
9000.
ducats
.